“GOVERNMENT OF INDIA

DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY CENTRAL ARCHAZOLOG!CAL

LIBRARY CALL No 2 ५ |+ 439 1/ Tex, | Acc. No | TG.

GIPN—S4—2D G. Arch. N. D ,56.— 25-9-58— 1,00 0.0.

yf

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA:

CoLLEcTION OF ORIENTAL Works

PUBLISHED BY OFFER ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL New Serius, No. 1409. BARDIC AND HESTORICAL SURVEY GP RATPULANA, A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF BARDIC AND HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS. SECTION Tf: Prose Chronicles.

PART I: 4 ॥ 7 4 Jodhpur State

MDCCXLVI-MDCCXCIV

epee] ee 1 P DOANE he Te Dr L. P. TESSITORI, ष FASCICULTS 1.

CALOUTTA ऊ $ PRINTED AL THE BARTISR MUSSION PRESS 1

oot AND PORLISHED Bh TH AgATICN.sOcIETY, 1 oN 2४

ist -

। Pa eC Ale ijJRARY, .. DELHI

AC, NO ,..,, 4h 74 + +, ११०००००९ Date ...... /&/4 छ fy Call No......O4/:. 4 2 1/7 sa

च

x“

> 5 = +

*

Under the general title of ^^ Prose Chronicles,’’ the, present section of the Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical Manuscripts includes all kinds of works in prose, such as those meant by the Marwari terms khy@ta, vata, vigata, vamsavalt. pidhis and similar ones, all of which partake more or less of an historical character. Bardic poems and songs, as well as works on non-historical subjects, when found interspersed in the same manuscripts, have also been described, though much more cur sorily. In quoting extracts, preference has often been given to passages containing dates, figures, names, etc., or supplying some new information.

The importance of this section of the Descriptive Catalogue is increased by the fact that the works described in it form the riche.‘ source of information available in connection with the mediaeval history of Rajputana, and one of the scopes of the present Catalogue is to collect and classify all such materials— which tothisday have mostly remained scattered and ignored— 80 as to make identification and reference possible and easy. Almost the generality of these works being anonymous and titleless, the number under which they are registered in the present Catalogue will enable one easily to cite them in any work of historical research that may be compiled in future.

L. P. T. Jodhpur, August 1915

Coe + ८.1७ -- 1१1)

Tee whe

A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF BARDIC AND HISTORICAL MSS.

MS. 1 --फटकर STA -

A MS. consisting of 262 sheets of paper, folded in the middle and bound so as to form a book ot 524 leaves and 1048 pages. Each page measures 94 to 6 inches, and contains from 15 to 17 lines of about 10 to 13 aksaras. On both sides of the writing there is a narrow margin, on which, at the left, the mere word @ra is written. The MS. originally numbered only 193 sheets, 2.९. 386 leaves, of which only 315 were written, apparently by the same hand. Subsequently the remaining leaves were also filled with writing and 69 sheets, making 138 new leaves, were inserted in the middle between the two leaves of sheet 193, thereby cutting the original MS. in the middle and causing an interruption in the coitext. The insertion of these new leaves has been dissimulated by continuing in them the progressive numeration of the first 193 leaves. The MS., as it stands now, consists therefore of the parts following :—

(a2) The original Geac @ra, being a collection of miscel-

laneous notes on historical subjects, compiled at about the time of maharaja Abhé Singha of Jodhpur, who is mentioned in leaf 416, or shortly afterwards. Like all khyatas, it is in prose, but all sentences are numbered and the progressive numeration goes from 1 ६0 [2{293. It is > curious zibaldone of summary informations on the most different subjects, given one after the other without any order, probably as they occurred to the mind of the writer, or as he came across them in reading or conversation. A few extracts will best help one to get an idea of the nature of the collection :—

पुरसोत्तमपरी मै पहला «feat fea agar कासौजौ असौघाट माये जगन्नायजौ रौ भिंदर कायौ ॥१॥ atest a ar वादलदे बाप जौवराज घोड़ो गलौ सहर ददरेवौ Ry खातण मोती tat मौमसिंघजौ रै मरजो रौ ware जिग रै गुर aregqe a az आंनदासजौ SAT ॥ द ॥ ... -.- रूपसिघजौ रतनसिंघजौ [ ...... ] इणां Mat राजवियां ने अभेसिंघनौ मराया ॥ ५२० ॥ ,.. fanaa स, भिसरौ आरै ड जिका तुरसाईं लियां = हे जवासा रा पानां arg पडे

4 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

ate awa जिण सुं vase Sy ६०१९1 ...... गुजरात [ सा| नाम मै aa Sua fea & इग मे अंधासै Bp ६०५ ॥ रपियां uw गागसे जदौ वरे नागसै ॥दन्द्‌॥ ... महाराज राजसिंघजी रै पांच बेटा wat सामतसिंघ fe नागरौदास कद्टांणा ९ फतेसिंघजो दगरए[र| खं परण घरां नूं चावां Het गदौ रौ तौर देवनोक sar र्‌ ख॒खसिंयजौ कानां रै चौरौ हाथां ख लियो राजसिंघनौ sat नू He मे हज राखिया ३ वौरसिंघजीे ज्यां रै वडा बेटा [ अमरसिंघजौ ] ag उणां खं छोटा सर्तसिंघजी cad 8 बाहादरसिघनौ किसनगद at राज बांधियो [५] ॥ ८९२ a... ete.

The collection ends :—

चातक दादुर्‌ मोर a हो मेघ x fas ¥ aren 3 fai F wax खतउत्तम हे । [२] २९१९ ॥ मेघ चातक्र र फायदौ करै दादुर रै अत पायदौ करै मोर रै क्छ St फायदौ करै eT ॥ [२] २९२ ॥ सोक संदोह पाथोद पटलानिलं॥ [र}२९३ ॥

(0) A continuation of the same परकर दयात, written on the

69 sheets inserted in the middle of the book. This is also made on the same lines as the former, and is at least posterior to Samvat 1825, which seems to be the most recent date men- tioned in it. About 25 leaves in the middle are left blank, on the margin of each there being mentioned the subject for which

they were reserved, namely: जिनमत, राजा. चारण, कैदांत, वेख, मेद, नाम, खवदार, सामान्य. At page 2094 and ff. there is a long list of names of Caranas, grouped under their different xhapas. Page 236a gives the following summary account of the Jain philo- sophy :— व

aa aigu से ada समय वितत S नेन मे HS । [९] ३२९ ॥ जिनमत मे सब्द नूं पुदरल माने ॥ [९] २३०॥ रूपो दव्य शा परमाय केने अरूपौ गव्य रा परदेस aera ॥ [१] २३९ i जैव ९ धर्माल्ि-

9 ° a

काय २ अधर्मास्तिकाय 8 अकास 8 a ei रा परदेस कद्ौजं जिण सौ खंड न होय सो परदेस । [२] इ३२ ॥ कास रा धर्मास्तिकाय रा अधर्माल्िकाय रा जिता परदेस इता रक जौव रा परदेस ॥ [१] २३२ ।

चसरेग रो तौसमौ हंसौ परमाणु ॥ [९] age I... ete.

पद्‌ = लत

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 3

(८) A continuation of the same फृटकर @qla. written by the

same hand as (6), on 39 of the blank leaves at the end of the original MS. Beginning :—~

qeatat रौ Wet लिखते ॥ Hey ९ रायपाल र TET द सुभटसेन 9 महेव ५ देवौचंद द ...... जैमल २२ नंणसो 2B करमसौ २७... शाव रिण्मलजौ सांणा लाखा नू ले आया संवत १४४४ नागौर

लौवौ ..->..

The last six leaves contain a series of dates in chronological order, ranging from Samvat 1671 to 1765. Then comes:

(d) An anonymous work in 137 Sanskrit verses beginning यै मच्छंति निमच्जथंति च, and ending मति युलिनश््ठ चक्रव चक्रवाकः १३० . and after that :

(९) Three gitas of 4 verses each, by Vaki Dasa, the yreat- grandfather of the actual possessor of the MS., beginning: कलां जोव नित पाख tui wei कोदां! . and ending: गुडा केस जेसां वाशा भटिया गुमान ॥ ४॥

_ The MS. is in the possession of the काष्ठ] Carana Asiyo Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 2: Wat ख्यात वात तथा गौत.

A MS. consisting of 192 sheets of rough paper folded and stitched in the middle so as to form a book of the same descrip- tion as the preceding MS. Almost all written by the same hand, probably Vaki Dasa’s. In this case too, owing to the particular character of the collection, it is impossible to give a brief and at the same time exhaustive description of its con- tents. The MS. properly begins page 4a, with the words:

श्रौ गणेशाय नमः ax पौधथियां ae & न्यायादिकां A aa xa utet मै fait |,

which show that the author derived his information from different books. At page 5a there is the following definition of the terms: itihdsa, vata, prasanga and similar ones:

8 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS. जिय feat मे दराजौ <2 at feat इतिद्ास कदत १ faa

feat a कम zat at feat वात aed २ इतिद्धास रो अवयव

[१ a . gaa aia 3 fau ga a oe प्रसंग हौज yaaa sia तिका वात दासतान कात 8 ......

The first pages contain many extracts from some Jaina Pattavali. At page 24a the following account of the origin of some of the different gacchas is given :—

संवत १९६७ ae श्रौ जिनवल्लभदरिवाशके मह्नक रागनच्छो जातः}

. an परो ~. >

Ll सवत ९२[०।५ aa श्रोजिनदत्त[खरशि]वारके ओजिनसेखरतः a2-

HAM जातः ॥ ₹॥ संवत १२३० aa श्रौजिनसिं ह ्‌{रितः लद्भङ़ा-

५ = मौ ~ ~

खरतरगच्छछो जातः ॥२॥ संवत १४२२ वषं ्रौजिनोदयसूरिवारके वेगडागच्छो जातः॥ 8! ...

At page 96८ we find a quotation of some Sanskrit verses giving a definition of the four bAdsds, viz. Sanskrit. Prakrit. Apabhramsa and Paisaci:

wed wad तम्यापमसं भूतभाषितं |

इति भाषाञ्चतखोऽपि यांति काव्यस्य कायतां ९ ded खगिणां भाषा सन्दसास्तेषु निशिता | पातं तज्जतत्तल्यं देस्यादिकमनेकधा र अप्भ्नसस्तु यच्छ द्ध तत्तदेसेषु भाषितं | यद्ूतरुच्यते किचित्‌ तद्धोतिकमिति wd ३ ...

Pages 10la—108a give a list of 233 Prakrit words with their Sanskrit equivalents. The words are in alphabetical

order and go from the letter च (अन्नो जिनः ?) to the letter = gat परितापयति ese.

The historical information contained in the MS. is com- paratively very scanty, most of the subjects being of a non- historical character. The gitas are interspersed with the prose, and they are mostly by Vaki Dasa. Occasionally, quotations of Sanskrit slokas are also met with.

The MS. is in the possession of the Kaviraja Carana Asiyo CGanesa Dana of Jodhpar.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles —Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 7

MS. 8:- जोधपुर रा रठोडां रौ खात.

An anonymous work in four huge volumes, leather-bound., giving a detailed history of the Rathora rulers of Jodhpur with many particulars, names, dates and figures concerning Rajput chiefs, grants, income, etc., from the creation (see MS. 4) to the reign of maharaji Mana Singha. Modern, but very accu- rate copy. Size of the leaves 16 to 13} inches. Each page generally contains 16 lines of about 22 aksaras, a blank margin of 2 inches being left on all the four sides of the writing. Mar- wari script. The original was probably compiled, from similar -hronicles, in the last years of the reign of Mina Singha. The first volume is missing.

The second volume consists of 269 leaves, of which 265 contain the text of the «hyata. The remaining 4 leaves had been left blank, 2 at the beginning and 2 at the end. Subse- quently. the two blank leaves at the beginning were partially tilled by other hands (apparently Murari 08088 and Ganesa Dana’s): the first with a copy of two letters by maharaja Mana Singha to thakura Nath Singha of Pisagana, dated Samvat 1862 and 1863, in both of which Natht Singha is earnestly requested to go with an army to the help of Mana Singha at Meraté; and the second with the janmapatri of Karansta Mahavira Durga Disa (Samvat 1695, dvitiya Sravana sudi + somavara ghari 20 pala 25). The volume contains :—

(4) मडासाजा अजितसिङ्कनौ रो ख्यात, from p. la to p.

1666. After four preliminary lines giving the principal dates in the life of maharaja Ajita Singha, the narrative begins from the very death of Jasavanta Singha :—

समत १९७३५ रा पोस वद १० महाराज जसवंतसिंघजौ पिसोर मे देवलोक sar पोस वद १९१ tats रिणक्छोडदास Beas सग- रामसिंघ ऊदेसिध दुरगदास पंचोलौ अणदरू्प रुघनाथ इरकिंसन इरोदास Wagar att सारे साथ सला कर waar मुं खलेष राखण वासते सेकरुलाखां गो farsi रो बेटा ने भतौज - - - --------- - काजौ वाकानवेसने वुलाय ने संभालो दिहायो ने कारखाना ऊपर महोरां AE | ......

Pages 38 and ff. contain a description of the gloriou~ battle fought by the Rithoras in the streets of Dilli (Samvat

8 <A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

1736) to defend their baby prince and their honour, and the list is given of all Rathoras who were killed or wounded on that occasion. The account of the parricidial murder of Ajita Singha is given p. 159a, and Bakhat Singha is represented as the perpetrator of it, at the instigation of Abhé Singha. The khyata ends with a list of the wives and concubines of Ajita Singha who mounted his funeral pyre.

a (b) महाराजा अभसिङ्नौ रौ स्यात, from p. 167a to p. 2250.

After five lines giving the dates of maharaj& Abhé Singha’s birth (Samvat 1759), installation (S. 1781), and demise (8. 1805), the chronicle begins :—

जोधपुर महाराज अजौतसिंघजो देवनोक उवा आंण दुवा mem safer रौ fad ने वखतसिंघजौ वडा aren देवलोक वां रौ इकौकत अभेसिंघजौ ने लिखी सो दिलौ खबर पोहतौ तरे अभेसिंघजो संपाडो करण जमनाजो प्रधार्य aaa २७८२. रा सांव वद्‌ < सुकर राजतिलक विराजिया । ......

The narrative ends with a list of the satis.

(८) Aen रामसिङ्गनौ तथा महाराजा qeafssat सै

ख्यात, from p. 2260 to p. 265९. The reason for the two above-

mentioned kings being grouped together is, of course, that the former was dispossessed by the latter. The chronicle begins with a description of the gifts distributed by Rama Singha on the event of his accession (Samvat 1806) :—

माद्दाराज श्रौरांमसिंघजौ as sax राजतिलक विशाजिया तरै इतस्ते दनायत wat faa रौ विगत ॥ १ wae देवकरण ने पचास १००००) Tae रूपियां रो पटो ने erat घोड़ो wast ass arate कटार मोतियां A wat किलग facta gam Fam 4 FCT ...

and ends with the names of the ten sats of Bakhat Singha. The account of the circumstances under which the latter prince died, differs from that given by Tod, and is, indeed, much more likely. It will be seen from it, that the chronicler simply relates the particulars of the sudden illness and death of the prince as they are positively known to him, and refrains from casting any suspicion on anybody as to the cause of the sa me. Here is the sober account of the chronicler :—

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles-—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 9

ue अजनकवर्‌ बाई सुं मिलण ate पधारिया ञ्जेजनकवर बाई किसनगटराराना - - - -featt & FA था सो परते माधौ- feast a 2xt ge पाका पधारतां Arar A दरद BH at erat F खासे Bate होय गया aa ws गयौ Sci पारिया तरे vast इ तरे वेद सुख्जमलजौ ats देखतां छौ कच्यौ के चा जुर्‌ आदौ नहि चाकरांरा करम yaa =...... त्यजे दिन समत १८०९ सा भाद्वा सद ९३ axa विरसपतवार दोफार रा माद्ाराज श्रौवखतसिंघ्रजी देवलोक BAe.

The third volume consists of 196 leaves, of which 189 are filled with writing. It contains the following chronicles :—

(d) were faataget A स्यात, from p. 1८ to p. 171/. It begins :—

माष्ाराज श्रौविजेसिंघजो ॥ समत goed रा मिगसर्‌ उद 2 त्रसपतवार्‌ रो जनम समत १८०९ रा भादवा-- -- नु aerate HAR विराजिया समत १५८०९ रा मादा वद १२ मंगलवार HBTs पधार सिगगारचोक्णे राजतिलक विराजिया समत १५८४९ रा असाट वद १९ (?) देवलोक wats...

It will be noted that the last date differs from that in Tod. which is Samvat 1850. The day of the demise is again given in p. 1538 as Samvat 1849, Asadha vadi 14, midnight. The chronicle of Vijé Singha does not end with page 1530, nor witii the list of his satis and of the public works completed under his reign, but an addition of 12 more pages is made, 1n which some subsidiary information is given and some particular events are related, which had been omitted in the main narra- tive. This addition is introduced p. 1589 with the words :—

मादहाराज श्रौविजेसिंघजी रा वखत सै वातां arat cet at ae लिखो रौ विमत 1

This addition exhibits, besides less important information. a copy of two letters, dated Samvat 1829, by rana Ara Si, in which he commits the province of Godhavara to the care of Vijé Singha (pp. 161b—1626), and a detailed account of how the latter wrested Cmarakota from the Talapuriyas, got rid of

10 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Vijara, etc. (pp. 1628 --1718). At the end the date cf the loss of Umarakota (Samvat 1869) is anticipated. = `

(९) Fert Wafagat रौ ख्यात, from p. 1720 to p. 1888.

After four lines giving the principal dates, the chronicle begins :— are ओभौवसिंघजो पोदहोकर्ण सुं जेसलमेर्‌ परणौजग

पधारिय। थासो Ss ates श्रौविजेसिंघनौ देवलोक वां रौ खबर

पोहोतौ तरै ताकौद सुं Ra कर पोह्छोकरुण पधारिया। ......

and ends with the list of satis. The last page gives the date of birth (S. 1818) and demise (8. 1848: of Guman Singha, son of Vijé Singha, and the date of birth of his son Mana Singha (S. 1839).

The fourth volume consists of 313 leaves, of which 4 are blank, 2 at the beginning and 2 at theend. It contains :—

(¢) Fert मानसिङ्नौ रौ ख्यात, from p.la to p. 3136. This begins :—

मादाराज विजेसिंघनौ रे माह्ाराज कवार पतेसिंघनजौं पाटवौ छा सो चलियां ue पासवांनज अरज कर ने कवरजौ सेरसिंघजो नू जुगरानपद्वौ feard at ने पासववांनजो रा वाभा तेजसिंघजौ चल गया तरे मांनसिंघजो ने पासवांनजौ arg t SS ae राखियाध्या ...

In pages 46a—-490 a list is given of the chiefs, officers and Caranas who in the fort of Jodhpur sustained the siege of Samvat 1863; the number of the Caranas being seventeen, whereon Mana Singha composed the following couplet :—

ais ate aan suafeat) us यद्या के कोड भव । AA चालो लाज ast के वद्धिया। सतर जद रुदधिया सकव॥२॥

In pages 104a—106a the chronicler gives the Marwari text of the treaty concluded with the East India Company, Samvat 1875, and in pp. 158a—168b that of the conventions with Colonel John Sutherland. Pages 1726—243a contain a table exhibiting the names of the chiefs and fiefs of Marwar, and the figures of their respective income. In pages 1698 --1 10८ it is stated that the aforesaid table or report was caused to be drawn up by Mana Singha at the instance of Colonel Sutherland. From p. 244a to p. 289a we have a:—

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I. Jodhpur State. 1]

सरदार & पोथयां रौ विगत, containing genealogies of the

different chiefs, with occasional particulars concerning the fiefs in their possession, as in the following genealogical account of the Capavatas of Atvo :—

खाप चांपावतां रा faint रौ पौटोयां। ९ गांव खऊ्वो। tats देवौसिंघ ९ कुसालसिंघ २ खोले लांवियां सुं खाया वखतावर्‌- सिंघ ३ माधोसिंघ ४ सिवसिंघ ५ जेतसिंघ € कुंसलसिंघ ७ तेज- सिंघ < आर्दांन € दलपत १० गोपालदासोत १९ मांडण १२ जसो ९२ मेरूदास १४ चांपावत ९५ Becta वाजे अाऊवौ जसाजौ रो वसायो हे teat सुरजमलोतां रे हो Safest Gq cat रे द्भ महाराज अजो तसिंघजो दौयो ।

The chronicle is resumed p. 289. with the composition of the pavcayata, in Samvat 1896. The demise of Mana Singha is described p. 2010८.

The MS. belonzs to the Kaviraja Carana Asiyo Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. +: -जोधपुर रा रादोडाँ रौ ख्यात.

The same work, complete in three volumes, leather-bound, in the shape of a vah? or account-book, each leaf measuring 324 to 7) inches! and containing from 45 to 60 lines of 16 to 23 aksaras. The MS. contains the same and identical text as the preceding one (MS. 3), and, being somewhat older, appears to be the original from which the latter was copied. It is itself a copy of an older original, of which no mention is made.

The first volume consists of 118 leaves, of which the first two were originally left blank, and are therefore not included in the original numeration, though afterwards .they were also filled with some subsidiary information and all the leaves were numbered afresh. The volume contains :—

(a) Hstax का वणन, p. 1४, a very short description of

Mandora, in Hindi, not going beyond 29 lines of writing. It begins :—

॥ This is the size of the first volume. The other two measure only 26 to 6} inches.

12 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

qa में asi मांडव्य frat का area at इस aaa F इस

ait कानाम मांडव्याखम वा इस aus विगड कर मंडोवर इवा &...

It states that the first inhabitants of Mandora were Nagas and supports the statement by quoting the word Nagadari, the name of the torrent which flows at Mandora in the rainy season, and the Nagapaiicami festival, which is still held there.

®) faada वातं नौचला पानं ais बाकौ रहो तिके ae

लिखो, pp. 2a and 3a-b, some subsidiary in‘ormation to be added to the text of the khyata below. It comprises three notes: one on Jé Canda and Prithi Raja to be inserted p. 5, one on Salakho to be inserted p. 10, and one on the ancient history of Marwar. This is written in Hindi. The note on Jé Canda begins :—

ay

राज Sue राजसु जिग feat fala] मै सारा राजा चाया wate प्रियौराज नहो यौ .....-

(८) राठौडां र वसावलौ, from p. 4a to p. 5९. A genealogy

of the Rathoras from the creation to Bharatha—the 123rd in descent from Naraéyana—, who is represented as having installed himself on the throne of Kanoja, after killing its Pamvara ruler Ajé Pala, in the year Samvat 516, or shortly afterwards. The first lines are in a kind of Hindi, corrupted by Maravari peculi- afities :—

$्सवर अरूप हे जिस वौ जिद्धान वनाने कै मनसा sk जब जमीन पानौ खग इवा आसमान वगैरे Ter wa ......

(१) AST रौ वंसावलौ तथा स्यात अदिनारायण खः महाराजा जसवन्तसिङ्कजो até, from p. 6a to p.117b. In the beginning

it is a mere genealogical list of names borrowed from the Puranas, with occasional biographical notes, which become more and more diffuse as we go on, till with rava Siho—the 1318४ in the genealogy—the vamésavali takes the form of a real khyata. The origin of the Rathoras is traced to Kalyani, in the Karanataka, and thence to Kanoja:—

wat Fata as कल्याण कर्णाटक ww कनवज थौ कनोजोया RATT (p. 6a).

Leaf 9 is blank. For Jé Canda two dates are given, viz. Samvat 1132 and Samvat 1181, the former being the date of hix

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 13

accession to the throne, and the latter the date of his death. He is represented as having had a son by name Varadai Sena, who, at his turn, had two sons, Seta Rama and Thira Pala. The former was the father of Siho. The account of the exploits of Malinatha, son of Salakho and step-brother of Virama De, which is one of the most important omissions in Tod’s Annals of Marwar, is given p. 104 ff. Here Malinatha is represented as having made himself king of Khera, in Mahevo, in the year Samvat 1431. Of his eldest son, Jagamiala, it is said that he helped Ghara Si of Jesalmer against the Muhammadan invaders. The date of the death of Virama De is given as Samvat 1440.

With p. 17a begins the khyata of (ततत, the first episode related being the well-known legend of the hospitality granted him by the Carana Alho at Kalai :—

वीरमजी जोधावटि मै anim तरै gent रौ मा मांगलियांणौ deri नैले नै मारवाड मे राई सो यलि मै गांव कालाऊ चारण are as र घर आय मांगलियाणौ ary ct art feu रुहे चूंडोजौ चास्य आर्हा रै Fast चरातै ...ctc.

The particulars of the death of Ciidé are not related, but it is simply stated, as also remarked by Tod, that he died in battle together with one thousand Rajputs :—

ue कवरां रो ary नागौर स नौोसरौयौ तै राव yet aa हजार रजपुतां सु कांम खायो (p. 18d).

The history of Ciidd’s successors proceeds in chronological order, and particulars become more and more diffuse as we come down with the times. The last reign described in this volume is that of Jasavanta Singha, whose chronicle beginsfrom p. 775. After the figures of the income of the jagtr of Marwar, drawn up by the Pajicoli Manohara Dasa, the narrative begins as follows :—

aera जसवंतसिंघजो संवत १९८२ रा महाबद मंगलवार सन बुरहानपुर वैली मे जंनम संवत १६९१९ रा सावण सुद ई MAME सै राजा गजसिंघजो पातसाह साद्जिद्दां ख अरज कर ast वेटौ अमरुसिंघजौ टौका थो दूर कर जसवंतसिंघजौ Star नू यापिया संवत १६९8 रा खअसाठ वद 9 महाराज जसवंतसिंघनौ नू टकौ पातसाद साह जिष्ां आप्रा हाच द्‌ aae feat जसवंतसिंघजौ जोधपुर ख बंदी परणौजण गया ws Hen गजसिंघजौ रौ खवर आई ने

14 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

पातसादजो रौ इकम खायो दरगा saat तरे यागरे qurfeat ... ete.

After the khyata of Jasavanta Singha, which comes to an end p. 105a, we have :—

(£) साव अमर्सिङ्गजौ at वात, from p. 106a to p 110,

namely a biographical account of Amara Singha (see MS. 5 (j)) beginning :—

aga गजसिंघजगे रे पाटवौ कवर अमरसिंघजौ था सौ महाराज इणां सु नाराज था तिगसुअमर्सिंवनोने टौकाखदूर Hla संवत १६९९ TIL बलाय पातसाहजौ रै जुदा चाकर GT तरे पातसाद साह जिहां खटाई हजारे जात ete wate waa शौ मनसब Stat fam मे वड़ोद TAS पांच पर्गना दौया ...ete.

(f) साव रायसिङ्कनौ सै वात, from }. 1106 to p.112a. After five introductory lines, the narrative begins :— A _. ० न~. RA EN WS संवत १७१५ ओरुगजेव रे न सादृस॒जा रै पटणा कने गाव कुरडे लड़ा इई faa मै रायसि घजी ast बाहादुरौ MT -..,

and closes with the information that maharaja Ajita Singha put to death the two sons of Indra Singha and maharaja 4 1011८ Singha took Nagora from Indra Singha.

(g) मदाराजा ्जित({सङ्जो रौ ख्यात, from p. 1150 to p.

1176. The beginning of the chronicle of Ajita Singha, ending abruptly in the penultimate page of the book with the words:

att रै डमरावां नू फुरुमान,

in the description of the march of the Rathoéras from [1807 to Lahora. In the second volume the same chronicle is started afresh.

The second volume consists of 29) leaves, and contains :—

(#) जोधपुर रा राटौडां रो स्यात मद्धाराजा afsafagat त स तस

a महाराजा * बखतसिङ्कजो até, from p.la to p. 1648. A

chronicle of the reigns of Ajita Siigha, Abhé Singha, Rama Singha, and Bakhat Singha, identical with the contents of the second volume of the preceding MS.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt I, Jodhpur State. 15

(i) महाराजा रामसिङ्कजौ Tt ख्यात, from p. 1870 to p. 19a.

The beginning of the chronicle of Rama Singha related again in the same words as in the corresponding place in (h) above, and going as far as the mention of six elephants given by Rama Singha to the six most eminent jagirdars.

The third volume consists of 334 leaves, of which the last 18 are blank The numeration begins with p. 5, which is marked 1, and goes as far as p. 266, marked 262. The next four pages are blank, and then come other 45 pages, which have a numeration by themselves. The volume contains :—

¢ ART faafagst et ख्यात, from p. la to p. 38.

Only the beginning, a duplicate copy of the beginning of the following (£).

(k) जोधपुर रा Ualst रौ ख्यात महाराजा विजेसिङ्कनौ सं awa मानसिङ्कजौ तडि, from p. 5a to 7. 2660. Identical

with the correspondent part in the preceding MS.

(0) ख्यात मांहल वात मद्धाराजा faatfaga रै गाज a सिन्ध रौ मुलक ऊमरकोट टालपुरियां कना सरं लियौ नै विजड़ ने चूक करायौ fam रौ विगत, from p. 2714 to p.276a. Identical with

the contents of pp. 154¢—158h, in the third volume of the preceding MS.

(m) महाराजा मानसिङ्कजै र राजलोकं कंवर TAT पड़दा- aai ai वेरं रौ विगत, trom p. 2770 to क. 2780. 4 list

of the wives and sons of Mina Singha. ~ = at ga ~ yg (n) वौकनेर रा राजा डूगरसिङ्खन रै नागे करनेल aia Gen साहेब TIE HH गवरनर TACIT शाजपुताना कौ तरुपा खं + ~ _ =_> ~~~ ~ ~~~

AN waat आयौ faa vt नकल, from p. 279८ to p. 2408. A copy of an official letter by Col. John Brook to maharaja Digara Singha of Bikaner, dated the 24th January 1873. In Hindastani. It begins :-— ५ ५ से नौ it ay अप्रं aay कु गदौनसौनौ स्यास्त Talay फरमाया गया

शरोर दौनसौनौ का fava सरकार दोलतमदार Ft तरफ से कल

16 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

BY FUSCA गया परत Bry F मालुम होय के fees वरस ca ware मेँ वेडतजांमौ फेल cet थौ ......

(9) सिरुदार्भं रै Wifsat रौ विगत, from p. 2820 to p. 3150.

A genealogical account of the Sirdars of the Jodhpur State, at the time of Mana Singha. The work properly begins p. 2830, with the genealogy of the thakura of AUv6 :—

aia खाडव २ ॥ कुसालसिंघ ९ बखतावर्सिंध २ माघोसिंघ र सिवसिंघ 8 ... etc.

In the last pages genealogies of mutasaddis, Osavalas, etc., are also incorporated.

(p) ava वसिया जिशणां रौ विगत, from p. 3150 to p. 3160.

A note giving the dates of the foundation of the principal cities of Rajputana. Cfr. MS. 5, (A).

The MS. belongs to the Kaviraja Carana AsiyO Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 3.-फटकर स्यात .

A MS. in the form of a vahi, consisting of 330 leaves, 243” to 6” in size, stitched together at one end. Each page contains from 45 to 60 lines of writing, and each line from 18 to 24 aksaras. Marwari script, written in a running hand. The main part of the MS. may be a hundred years old at the most hut possibly some leaves at the beginning and certainly about 100 leaves at the end were written subsequently. In the oldest part of the MS. there are frequent additions by a later hand. The numeration begins after leaf 6, and goes from 1 to 229. but leaves 220—229 are somewhat later in time. The original MS. is therefore represented by pp. 1-219 The remaining pages are not numbered, .

T VW

he MS. contains :—

ta) जिसनगटः a ख्यात, from p. lato ए. ॐ 1. A very sum-

mary historical sketch of Kisanagadha, probably compiled during the time of maharaja Mana Singha of Jodhpur. It

J gard the original enumeration,

1 For the sake of simplicity, I disre and number all the leaves afresh from 1 to 330.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—FPt. I, Jodhpur State. 7 starts from the birth of Kisana Singha and the jagir obtained by him at Asopa :—

मोटा राजा उरैसिंघजौ रा बेटा कौौसनसिंघजौ कष्छावा रा भावेजा राणी warns x Feu a १६३८९ राजेठद्द्‌ र रो waa | मोटा सा[जा] उरसिंजनौ we १९५९ असोप कौसनसिंघजौ ने पटे A ......

(€) tarsi zt qataat, p. 4a. Incomplete, as it does not

go beyond the first page. A genealogy tracing the origin of the Rathoras to Adi Narayana, through Brahma, Marici, Kasyapa, etc. It begins :—

Renesas रौ नाभ खं कमल उतपन sat faa a श्रौत्रद्याजौ प्रगट BAT...

(८) रां र तथा पातसादह्ां रो जनमपतिर्याँ, from p. 6a to 7. 6b. Horoscopes of some of the Rathora rulers of Jodhpur from Jodho to the sons of Mana Singha, as well as of Cahu- vana Prthvi Raja, Kachavaha Savai Jé Singha and Pratapa Singha, and of four of the emperors of Dilli, from Akbar to Orangzeb. P. 6a the horoscope of Jasavanta Singha II has been added by a later hand.

४८१ yz A

(र) कोलनामो सिरकार अङ्रेनां रै ने जोधपुर aera

arafagat रे, from p. 9a to p. 108. A copy of the treaty

between the Hon. East India Company and maharaja Mana Singha of Jodhpur, concluded at Dilli by Mr. Charles Theophilus

Metcalfe and Vyasa Asopa Visena Rima, Samvat 1875 (sic!). It begins :—

as * R +s ५ नसिं

सौरकार Bata कंपनौ बद्दुर कं अर मांह्ांराज मानसिंघ

सिंघ ~

बहादुर राज जोधपुर जुगराज महाराज कवार कच बद्धादुरु कं र Alaa मटक्रलप च्यारलस साकलस | TPA...

(९) जोधपुर Ft MA, or, more properly, HAY रा राठौडां रे ख्याल, from p. 11 to p. 768. A history of the Rathéras of

Marwar from the settlement of Sihé to the death of Jasavanta

1 Corrupt rendering of Theophilus.

te

18 A Descrintive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Singha. The first two pages contain a description of Mandora. The text begins :—

... जोधपुर रै इकौगत [i] खाद wee मंडोवर थो सासच मै पदमपुरंण मै इण समत ने मंडोवर TAL at Fert HVS Aas agian घणो कड़े ढे मंडलिश्वर माहादेव नंदो नागदरो qragis गो घणो मादातम दे ......

The chronicle ends with the names of the satis of Jasa- vanta Singha.

() अणितविन्ास or महाराजा अजितसिङ्जी रौ ख्यात, from

p. 77a to ए. 1210. A chronicle of the reign of Ajita Singha maharaja of Jodhpur. The chronicle does not begin with the birth of Ajita Singha, as might be supposed, but starts from the very migration of Seta Rama and Sihé from Kanédja. Accord- ing to this account, the Solankini obtained in marriage by Stho, was the sister of Cavard Mila Raja of Patana :—

अथ wats मारवाड़ a खाया Ha a इकिगत लोखंते॥ राव सोद्जौ सेतसांमरो राव सौदोजौ Haga | खाया ae eRe रा कातो ATR लखा एनांणौनु मार पाटण रा चावड़ा मूलराज नु wa दौरानै मूलशजरे तेण सोलंकणौ पर्णौजोया ...

Follows the story of the dream had by the Solankini in Khera, and then a very summary account of the ९311619 princes intervening between Siho and Ajita Singha, with many quotations of traditional songs, till p. 826 the history of the latter prince commences from his birth at Lihora. From p- 995 to p. 103a, the narrative is broken by the insertion of a smal! poem of 212 dahas, composed by Ajit Si ighi to record the names of those faithful ones who served him during his exile. It begins :—

AR करौ Tl A BRL ...... .

and ends :—

cos सदा ce निज दास ॥ >२२॥.

From p. 1085 to p.110a again there is an insertion ०; 117 dihas, the first part of which were composed by Ajita Singha in Samvat 1773, to commemorate the death of Kalyana Singha, thakura of Alaniydvasa, and Sirdar Singha, thakura

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 19

of Riya. These diha@s are stated to have been composed at Dvarika, where Ajita Singha went to worship in Samvat 1773. The first 48000 runs as follows :—

att समरे याणंद वौ ओक वात ae चाद | alent राजड़ aut मुवो दारका मांह ।॥९।

7/0 47 contains a reproach to the two wives of Sirdar Singha, who refused to share their husbands’ funeral pyre :—

सिरदारे साये Sat नारौ waa a | amt मूलौ रहे गर साथ गू नद्ध कोय ॥ ४७॥

Next follow four diuhas commemorating the kayastha Rama Kisana, who also died in Samvat 1773 at 3870०46. It seems that Ajita Sifgha’s pilgrimage to Dvariké was saddened by some epidemic disease, which decimated his retinue, for in duho 61 he regrets the loss of three thousand people :—-

तौरथ waa जौवतां मरु at ala हजार ।,

and in 4106 63 says that animals also died in considerable number :— °

ta ae tue H मांण्स तौन eae) ऊंट तुस्गम बेल रो कर कुण सवौ BAT) ६३॥

The remaining dvzhas give an account of what passed during Ajita Singha’s march back to Jodhpur, beginning from the injunction. received at Viramagava from the Emperor, to return immediately (dwhd 65).

The murder of Ajita Singha is related p. 1205, but no mention is made of the author of it. It is simply stated that :—

चूक स॒ wars बेवुंठ पधारौया.

With the beginning of p. 1212, the life of Ajita Singha comes to an end, but the chronicle is further continued, with- out any interruption, as faras Mana Singha. Since this part has nothing to do with the title of Ajita-vilasa given above, it may be better classed separately, as follows :—

¢) जोघपर A व्यात मद्धागजा Bias सं महाराजा

मानसिङ्कजो तँह, from ए. 1214 ४० ए. 285b. It contains a con-

tinued chronicle of the reigns of Abhé Singha, Rama 91718. Bakhat Singha, Vijé Singha, Bhima Singha, and Mana Sidgha. P. 1458 the chronicler relates the death of Bakhat Singha,

20 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

without making any allusion to his having been poisoned, and then makes a very interesting remark concerning his capabili- ties :—

स० १८०६ रा असौज वद १३ BRIT ओ्रौवखतसिंघजौ aatat aiet देवलोक वां ने कदास उमर बोद्ोतरी तै at AH ata जोसो तेज यो ... +

namely : he was such a powerful genius that, had he lived somewhat longer, he might have possibly sat on the throne of Dilli. It is noteworthy that the same opinion is expressed by Tod, p. 105 of his II volume (2nd edition). The reign of Vijé Singha begins p. 147a, that of Bhima Singha p. 184a, and that of Mana Singha p. 2024. As remarked above, the pages subsequent to p.219 have been written somewhat later. P. 235a the following gita ro 6 is reported as having been composed by Mana Singha on the death of the Carana Vanasura Jugato Tejavata :—

ge owe watt ut मस्नौ रौ मुख मौढौ। सुकवां जुगता सुकव सरौसौ दुधी जण्णौ न FS

Another interesting information, which testifies to Mana Singha’s predilection for the Caranas, is given p. 242a, where it is recorded that on the Carana Vaki Dasa’s telling Mana Singha that he had a sum of 84,000 rupees in his possession, and would like to make up one iakha, he at once gave orders for 16,000 rupees to be paid to him. The khyata ends abruptly p. 285d.

Then comes :—

(2) याद जो eeu ata वसिया feat रौ संच्तेप [छं], from p. 286a to p. 2876. ~ 8107४ note giving the dates of the founda- tion of the most important citiesin Rajputana. It begins with Dilli, and ends with Kucdmana and हतै Rihana. The list contains 34 items, and is apparently compiled from different sources, as in places it is stated that one khydia gives one date and another another.

Next comes :—

() चोर esnrantat_aytat रौ तरणं ौहनुर सादिनां

रे af? चापरे तथा ओचज॒रु afeat म्भे तर्पस ae faa मौ नकल,

from p. 2880 to p. 2914. A collection of formal modes of be- ginning and closing an official letter, as practised by the Eng- lish. the Maharaja of Jodhpur and the other native rulers in their mutual correspondence.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 2)

The following pages contain :— Do ख

¢ रावजौ अमरसिङ्कजौ tt वात, from p. 2920 to p. 2976.

A biographical sketch of Amara Singha of Jodhpur, the eldest son of maharaja Gaja Singha. who was excluded from the succession and met a violent death at the imperial court at Agra. It begins :—

अमर्सिंघजौ रो जनम ९९७० रो धोने १६९० Tae Ze a राजाजौ श्रौगजसिंघजौै बारबटो Sat जद पतस्यां स्हाजांह्ां लोदोर पधासौयायांसुम्हाराज Wa सायै लाद्ोर थां ने कंवर अमरसिंघजौ बरश्सरन्रौउमरमेथां .....

At the end it is stated that the पद्ध is a true copy from the original, which was written in the year Samvat 1703.

(£) ae मानसिङ्कजीे ₹ राशियां पासवानां कंवरा वाभा भार वा faut रौ विगत, from p. 2980 to p. 2990. A list of the sons of Mana Singha, both legitimate and non-legitimate.

(?) महाराजा तखतसिङ्ख्न रे काँवरां रौ विगत, from p. 300b to p. 3014. A similar list of the sons of Takhat Singha.

(m) सासय बट्दरसया र गाँव, from p. 3022 to the end. A

list of Sasanas with the figures of their income, etc.

The MS. is in the possession of Carana Vanasura Maha Dana of Jodhpur.

भ. 6:-मूहणोत नैणसौ रौ स्यात नै फुटकर वार्तां.

A MS. in the form of a vahi, leather-bound, originally con- sisting of 137 leaves, of which 116 filled with writing, and sub- sequently enlarged by the addition of 23 more leaves contain- ing some extraneous matter. Size of the leaves 32” x 7}”, 5") to 60 lines of writing per page, 18 to 25 aksaras per line.

The MS., as it stands now, contains :—

(a) ख्यात मृदणोत नेणसोजी at वगायोडो, from p. 4a to

p. 119a. The famous Khyata or rather collection of Khyatas

22 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

by Muhanota Néna Si Jémalota, formerly hakim at Malarand, then minister to maharajaé Jasavanta Singha from Samvat 1714 to 1723. The (द्दात is incomplete, as it contains only the first half of the work, namely the genealogies of the different Rajput tribes, as far as the end of the Kanhara De ri vata. Copied by the Paficoli Guman Malla, in Samvat 1928. The chapters contained in the text are the following :—~

1. atatfeat रौ wa, from क, 4a to p. 22b. It starts with a legend tracing the origin of the Sisodiyds to ten gener- ations before ravala Bapo, namely to Soma Datta, a posthu- mous son to a king of Nasika, born at Nagadraha and grown up by a brahmana named Vijé Datta. The text begins :—

zt a at nN भ अदि सौसोदिथा anfe गेह्हिलोत क QR बात य gat sai रे ठाकुराई पेल दिखण नु नासक aaa तख दां रै year रै सूरज रौ उपासन ङतो ... ०४९.

and closes with a note on [0९४ 870.

2. gat रा घणिया wret Tt ख्यात, from p. 22b to p. 26b. It begins with Vago’s son Hido Devo, who went from Bhésa- rora to Badi and after killing the Mino king ruling there, made himself lord of the place. At the end a list of the Rajputs residing in the State of Btidi is also added.

3. aafgat wear रौ Wet, from p. 26b to p. 27a.

A genealogy of the Vagaras from Brahma (1st) to Lala Singha (39th).

4, दद्यां रौ वात, from p. 27a to p. 27). Written at

Parbatasara in the year Samvat 1722. It traces the origin of the Dahiyads from Thalanéra to Ajamera, where they became possessors of Deravara (Parbatasara), Harasora, and Maharota, Then follows a genealogy from Adi Narayana (ist) to Maha Singha (47th).

5. gear at ata, from p. 276 to p. 2६८. The chapter consists of three parts: an account of the gadhas held by the Bidelas, compiled from informations supplied to the author by Cakra Sena, cakara of raja Vara Singha. in Samvat 1710, then the vata proper compiled from Kesi Dasa’s Kavipriya; and lastly a genealogy from raji Viral (Ist) to Vikramajita (18th), son of Juga Raja.

6. गठ बन्धव रा Ufwat रौ वात, from p. 28a to p. 280. 7. सौसोद्धौ रा धणिया देव्डांरौ स्यात, from p. 286 to

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles— Pi. I, Jodhpur State. 23

p. 376. Composed in Samvat 1717. It begins with the sacri- fice on Mount Abu, and closes with a long series of chappaya kavittas, by Asiyo Malo.

8. भायलाँ रौ वात, from p. 38a to p. 38b.

9. सोनमरा awearat xt वात, from p. 39a to p. 43a. It

starts from rava Lakhana, who obtained the sovereignty of Nadila through the favour of Asiptiri devi, and ends with the death of Kanhara De, Samvat 1368.

10. साचोर सया awsatat सै वात, from p. 43a to p. 450. 11. ater wsarai रौ वात, p. 460. 12. कांपलिया asarat रौ बात, from p. 462 to p. 46d.

13, wifaar चवा et वात, from p. 468 to ए. 48a. In

the beginning a short genealogy is given from rava Lakhana to Manaka Rava, and then the vata proper begins from the latter.

14. अण्डलवाड़ा gem रौ वात, from p. 48a to p. 48d.

From the foundation of Anahilavara by Cavarod Vana Raja to the conquest of Gujarat by Akbar, Samvat 1629.

15. atafgat पाट खायां रौ वात, from p. 48 to p. 490.

16. जाड़ेचा लाखा q atagt मूलराज arfeat रौ वात, from p. 49a to p. 508.

17. श्ब्रमालौ प्रासाद सौधराव [ जेसिङकदे ] acral faa रौ वात, from p. 506 to p. 52a.

18. सोल्ङ्िया Gast at वात, from p. 52a to p. 520. 19. atafg¢at नाथवत रौ वात, from p. 52) to p. 53a.

20. REATST रौ ख्यात. from p. 53a to p. 6la. The work starts with a vata raja Pritht Raja rt, giving an account of his pilgrimage to Dvarika and his marriage with the daughter of rand Sigd. Then a long vamésavali is exhibited, in which, on the authority of Bhata Raja Pana, the origin of the Kacha- vahas 15 traced to Adi Narayana. This vamSavali ends with Kirata Singha (180th), and then another vamsivali is given from Narayana (Ist) to raja Puijana (68th), after which the khyata begins with an account of the foundation of Rohatasa gadha by Rohitasa, of Lahora by Lava, and of Gvaléra by Dholé, the son of Nala and husband of Maravant.

24 if Deseriptive Cetalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

21, खेड रा ufwar atfeat रै वात, from p. 6la to p. 616.

It starts from the siege of Khera by the Muhammadan invaders from Khurasan.

22. waret रौ Yaua, from p. 61b to p. 62a. 2. सांखला पेंवारँरौ वात 9 from p. 62a to p. 65a. 24, ater dared <t ata, from p. 65a to p. 666.

25. utfeat रौ Qa, from p. 666 to . 1128. The chapter

includes also separate histories of the different branches, such as: Urajanota, Jesa, + एकडा, Saravahiya, Jaréca.

26. wlat रौ स्यात, from p. 112 to p. 113d. 27. राव सोहारौ वात, from p. 1140 to क. 116. 28. Blase रौ बाल, from p. 11८4 to p. 1190.

The extraneous matter that has been incorporated in the MS. is the following : - (¢) ax रामदेजौ रौ वात, p. Ja. The subject of the vata

is the wellknown Rama Sa Pira, son of Aja Mala and founder of Ramadevaro, three kosa to the north of Pohakarana. The date given for him is Samvat 1600. The vata begins -

Het Box तुंवरां रो राज cat et सो dae अनंगपाल रे बेटो डवो ast जौ सुं अजमेर रो राजा चवांण पौरधौराज erat ot जौकण नें सं° ॥ १९३८ रा मौगरसर az y stat at राज दयो...

(c) गोगाजौ रा जनम रौ विगत, 8. 14. A very short account

of the birth of Gogo, son of Cahavana Jévara, and of how he caught a serpent, when a baby in his cradle. and put the serpent’s head in his mouth to suck it. Said to have lived in Samvat 1300. It begins :—

चवांण जेवर ata et cial Bars थो as दद्रेवे राजधा WV

stim Ut रांणौ सो aia Tea Ut...

(d) इलकावनांवौ राजावां र ama मै खलिता faa fan 4, 1 19

from p. 1380 to p. 1380. Similar contents to MS. 5, (i). A mall collection of forms of official letters as used by the Jodh- pur Darbar in their correspondence with the rulers of Udépura, Jépura, Vikanéra, Kisanagadha, Sirohi, and the Dakhina.

Sect. £, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State.

wm wr

EN ६ (2) उद एर्‌ रै राजस वंसावलौ, from p. 139८ to 1. 140८. A

genealogy of the rulers of Mevara, from Grahaditya (Ist), the father of ravala Bapo, to Simbhu Singha (83rd).

(/) उरैपएर at ऊमराव सोले सिरा रा Faw A विगत, p. 1400.

Sixteen items showing the rank and order according to which the sixteen chief emi7s of Udépura sit in the presence of the Pana

ana.

(४) वाण राणाजौ पांतिञ्जै Fe तरे डावौ जौःवणी faust &

विगत, p. 140. A similar note regarding the rank and order

of the said sixteen emirs at the Rana’s table. At the end, the following duwho is given, in which the different clans of the six- teen emirs are specified :—

चण BIT चया Gem चूडावत fs Be | दोय सगतादोयराठटव्ड सारगदे र पंवार्‌॥९१।

EN 7 s (hb) उदेपुरु रा जागौरुदाशां रो विगत खाँपवार्‌ च्चासामौवार, 4

from p. 1408 to 1428. A list of the jagirdars of the Mevara State, grouped under their different th@pas. At the end, a table is also given of the horses and foot-soldiers each of them is bound to supply to the State.

4) जेसलमेर a wel मारावल्‌ रौ वंसावलौ, from p. 143a to p. 1438. A genealogy of the Bhati maharavalas of Jesala-

mera, from Adi Narayana (lst) to Verisila Kesari Singhota (155th).

(j) वौकानेर रा राजावांँ रौ Wear, from p. 14410 to p. 144d.

A genealogy of the Rathora rulers of Vikanera from rava Viko (18४) to maharaja Digara Singha (17th:.

(k) किसनगङ रा राजावां रो पौटि्वां, from p. 1454 to p. 1460.

A genealogy of the Rathora rulers of Kisanagadha from Udé Singha to Prithi Singha. It is something more than a mere genealogy as it also contains some further information, derived apparently from at least two different khyatas. At the end the pidhis of Fatehgadha and Raliyavats are also added.

0) Fx रा wit राठौड़ सौ Wfeat, ए. 1470. From the

26 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

setttement of Sonaga, son of Sihé, to Bhavani Singha. At the end pidhis of Sitamat, Ratalama and Amajharo are also given.

(m) fag सै पातस्य रा सोना रर सिरकारां vos FH परगना ४७९४ रो Feta रो विगत, p.148a. Tables exhibiting the

figures, in 02770 and rupees, of the income of each of the 22 provinces of the Dilli Empire. They bear no date.

on = ड (४) Hx तथा जेर र राज A feat नै राज कियौ तिग र faa, from p. 1504 to p. 1508. Tables exhibiting the names

of the rulers of Dhidhara from Sodhadeva (1st) to Savai Rama Singha (38th), together with the years, months and days of the reign of each.

(o) जोषपर x राजावां रा परवागाँ रौ नकल, from p. 152% to

p. 154a. Six paravinds, three of maharaja Ajita Singha, two of Abhé Singha, one of Vijé Sitgha. and one of kavara Bhiva Singha, addressed to the Imda kiledars of Jodhpur. The dates are Samvat 1760, 1765, 1770, 1781, 1781, 1811. 1849, respect- ively. The fourth paravind was issued by Abhé Singha at Jahindbad, on the occasion of Ajita Singha’s death.

The MS. belongs to the Kaviraja Carana AsiyO Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 7: -मूहणोत नैणसौ रौ ara नै फुटकर वार्ता.

A MS. in the form of a 2007 , cloth-bound, numbering 176 leaves. 133?” to 83” in size. Current Marwari script. Each page contains about 25 lines of 18 to 23 akseras.

The contents are identical with those in the foregoing MS., of which this MS. appears to be a copy—made in Samvat 1941 — except for some extraneous intormation on ६2९०१८३ granted 10 Caranas, which is inserted pp. 32—10a. Another difference from the before mentioned MS. is that the order of the different parts is inverted, the khyafa of Mahansta NénaSi coming last. The new information contained in the present MS. is the fol- lowing :—

(a) Wat रा मासगां रौ विगत, from p. 3a to p.10a. Con-

sisting of seven separate notes as below :-—

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 27

1. A note recording that the village Jodharavasa was given in sasana to Khiriyo Cira, at the time of raja Prithi Raja of Vikanéra and Sagara of Mevara, in the year Samvat 1672 (p. 3a). After three introductory fines the text begins :—

fagiat चांनणजौ सा बेटा तो लूग्करुणजौ तिणांरा बेटा canes faut रे चिरज fad गांव गोधेलावस रुदता पष्ट vat खं जाय diac ग म्हाराज श्रौप्रथौराजजौ किलांणसिंघोत रौ चाकर लागा ......-

On the margin there is the remark that the tamrapatra record- ing the grant of the sasana is still extant.

2. Anote on three other villages viven by the same Sagara to the Caranas: Asiy6 Gunesa, Misana Durago, and Sindhayaca Khido.

3 A kavitta and a few lines of prose, recording that rava Rinamala, who was killed at Citora, was burned by Khiriyd Cinana, who, in consequence, was deprived of his sasana by rand Kiibho, and emigrated to Marwar, where rava Jodho gave him the village of Godheliva, Samvat 1518 , p.4a). The kavitta begins :— a

चूक वो चौतोड़ राव रिणमल माराणौ |

4. A short note giving the names of the descendants of Cira (p. 5a)

5. A note on the Debhala Caranas of Curali (pp. 6a—6b).

vo. A note on the Asiya Caranas of Khiidalo and Khata- vasa (pp. 7a— 8b). The history of the Asiyas is traced back to the time of Nahara, the Parihara ruler of Mandora, whose son Dhoma is said to have been killed by one of them. In conse- quence the Asiyas were obliged to leave the Pariharas, and to go to the Sidhalas. The fact is recorded in a kavitta begin- ning :—

dia कंवर मास्य राव ares aia | गौ waa सौंधला sia dete कर्णो । 2 |... ete.

Afterwards rava Jodho gave the village of Khidalé to Asiyo Pinaga. The descendants of the latter are traced as far as Khaté Libavata, who lived under Udé Singha, and got from him a newly founded village, which was called Khatavasa, after him.

7. Anoteon the Khiriyd Caranas of Jagates.xpuro (p. 10a)

The MS. belongs to Vanastira Maha Dina of Jodhpur.

23 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

al ~] MS. ६:-राढोडं रौ फुटकर कविता तथा स्यात नै पौठि्यां .

A MS. in the form of a एव, leather-bound, consisting of 133 leaves, 324 to 11 inches in size. Accurate and beautiful handwriting. Each page generally comprises 26 lines, and each line consists of from 30 to 35 aksaras. The MS. contains :—

(a) ख्यात रौ Weare कविता, from p. 7b to 9. A collection

of miscellaneous songs commemorating some historical persons or facts. The first one is a somewhat disconnected series of verses referring to Prithi Raja Cahavana and Jé Canda of Kanoja. [४ begins :—

we से aaa Fa तौज रविवार्‌। 5 A ° कनवज teu am चस्यौतु संभरवार।९॥

Next follow miscellaneous commemorative songs of the 2.8. thoras of Marwar, from Ciidé to Raghd Dasa Dvarakadasota. The first one is by Baratha Dido, and begins :—

wert खं कौध कमंघ असंकित |

The songs are not given in due order. After 2 86168 of 27 dihas on maharaja Gaja Singha, by Khiriyo Narbada (p. 9a), the songs come of Karana Ramota, Jahana Si, Dvaraka Dasa Khanga- rota, and Ragho Dasa Dvarakadasota. :

¢) uaist A वंसावलौ तथा व्व्यात wera मद्दाराजा जस-

वन्तसिङ्जौ तां ई, from p. 13a to p. 458. In the beginning it is a

mere list of names, but from riva Siho the vamsavali is enlarged

into a real khyata, illustrated by frequent quotations of phuta- kara kavita. It begins :— 4

Wal. मरौचर WIR यछ मनु इच्चाकु ई विकृक 9 दुरजय ऽ प्रथुराज € HAF eo... ete. The khyata ends abruptly p. 455 with Jasavanta Singha’s marriage at Sirohi, Samvat 1715 :— xy ~ EN We महाराज जोधषुर खूस° १७१५ चत सुद्‌ ५ असवार डा दसराद्टौ सथलांगे faut पक्क Fe ओ MIF परणिया |

Possibly, the khyata was composed at about that time or shortly afterwards.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—l%. I, Jodhpur State. 29

Between this part of the MS. and the next (c), some dis- connected information is inserted, namely :—

1. Anaccount of how the Bhati M&gé married the daughter of the Carana Varasaré Mavala, her name Jhim&, and had a son, by name Canda, from her. And:

2. An account of the feud between the Bhati Goyanda Dasa, a subject of maharaija Siira Singha of Jodhpur, and Kisana Singha, and of the revenge Sfira Singha took on Kisana Singha (Samvat 1671).

(c) राठौड़ रौ wtat सौ Wfsat, trom क. 46a to p. 1230. Genealogies of the Rathoras, according to their different khapas, from rava Rinamala to about the end of the Samvat- century 1600. Cfr. 213. 18, below. Beginning :—

राव रिणमल वडौ स्जपूत अवर्साणसिध creat असंख oa जेतवादौ मंडोवर साज कियौ सता कन्दा द्धं मंडोवर्‌ लियौ । राव चूडा रै पाट Ha वार्‌ केद्धिक वरस न्दौ Fab as कन्दा कना राव स्णिमल नूं detax Sa a Ga थौ... ete.

(2) FERT Wa रौ वातां, 7. 128d. A few short notes on

different historical subjects, 2.९. the sons of Tidé and Salakho, the date of Sihd’s killing Lakhé Phalani (Samvat 1209), of १०१७ taking Mandora (Samvat 1438) and Nagora (S. 1458), the Pamvara and Parihara rule on Navakott Maravara, the founding of Mandora by Parihara Nahara, the descendants of Nahara, ete.

The MS. belongs to the Kaviraja Carana Asiyo Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

Cd

MS »--रादोडां रौ स्यात नै फुटकर वातां.

A MS. in the form of a ८८, numbering 192 leaves, of which about 70, partly at the end and partly in the course of the volume between one section and another, are blank. Size of each leaf 26” to 104”, number of lines and a@ksaras in each page very irregular. Pages 1486—I7la are written in big calli- graphical letters, very carefully. The MS. contains :—

(a) eRe कविता तथा ख्यात, from p. 1b to p.2a, which न

includes :—

30 A Desereptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical MSS.

1. गौव atarax रा राजा रायसिङ्कनौ सौ, a song celebrat. ing raja Raya Siigha’s marriage with Jasama De, a daughter to rana Udé Singha, and his tulfilling of Padamani’s vow by sleeping in the palace of Citora after making a gift of 52 ele- phants. It begins -—~

रसौ जग बोल em fea rar |

The song is followed by a short commentary in prose.

2. qustaag ataar कवित्त दूदा, 3 chappaya kaviitas and 4 dithas from the Guna Jodhayana by Gadana Pasayata.

3. सेचावा रा धौ रावत Far रसौ वात, incomplete. Ravata Lind was contemporary with rava व ०106, the founder of Jodhpur. The vata begins :—

तरि घोड़ा रावजौ कर्ने थोड़ा अर्‌ सेचारा धरै रावत sa ॥

\Y = < [प ५ ५ कर्ने घोड़ा घणा ता सो cat Fare घोड़ा Ja ae qu aa

(b) राठौड़ सै स्यात राव जोधा खँ राव गागा ate, from p. 9

to p. 118. A history of the Rathdras of Jodhpur from riava Jodho to प Gigs. Pages 129 - 14८ contain a list of the Sdsanas granted by Jodhé to Purohitas, Brahmanas, Bhopas and Caranas. The khydta begins .—

रब stat tet अलाडसिद्ध cya गर भोम सौ वादहरू gat असंख्य प्रवाङ़ा क्रिया वैर्‌ वाहरू Bal Haast Bat । राव शागंगदे रो दोद्धौत रौ कोड़मदे ufeaiat राट...

end ends with the accession to the throne of rava Mala De (Samvat 1589).

yo ~

(५) राठोडां रौ वंसवनौ तथा ea sents सं राव we = ee f LT WAT AR, from p. 18a to p. 476. The same subject as above except that the history of the Rathoras is here traced back to the creation and corroborated by frequent quotations of com- memorative songs. Amongst these there is a Vela Vikanera ra raa Sura Singhaji ri, in 15 verses, by Gadana Cold (pp. 41 a—bi. The list of the sasanas, ete., granted by द्वै 0 is found pp. 45)—47b After a vamsavali, in which rava Siho is placed

as the 144th, the khyata proper begins with him as follows :_

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 31

राव atet वडौ ठाकुर wal व्डा ara ct घौ eat मास ६ सिकार carat नें भाई अल्ह कनौज रतौ ..... 4

(५) राठोडां रौ स्यात मडाराजा cafes & इन््रसिङ्गजभे ताडे

from p. 546 to p. 67a. After a line giving the date of the birth of rava Amara Singha, the text begins with a list of the wives and concubines of Gaja Singha, including those who became saiis as well as those who did not. The first one is a Vagheli and the account given of her runs as follows :—

१ ae aaa aduz सांग सै बेटी Stal Hae लया धा संवत १९२ सोभा सिकदार रै घरे परणियासु est तलाव काग नवौ बंधायौ सं° १७११५.

Next comes a list of the sdsanas granted by Gaja 3100112. The khyata of Jasavanta Singha begins p. 55a. The events in his reign are narrated very summarily till Samvat 1714, when the battle of Ujain is related with some particulars, and a list is given of the Rajputs who were killed or escaped (pp. 56a— 580). The names of the ranis and concubines are given pp. 606 —61b, and after these follows the list of sasanas (p. 618). Pp. 62b—636 contain an Amara Singhajt ri vata, and pp. 63b —646 a list of the Rajputs who were killed in the fight between Bhati Sabala Singha and Jodhé Indra Bhana (Samvat 1709). Next comes a Raya Singhaji ri vata (pp. 65a—b66b), and after this, a biographical account of Raya Singha’s son Indra Singha (pp. 666—67a) and brother Isari Singha.

(९) Usist रौ ख्यात राव मालदेजौ खं महाराजा गजसिद्रजौ

ate, from p. 83a to p. 1038. The text begins with a list of ames of rava 02073 parivara, after which comes the khyata of Mala De and gues from p. 848 to p 88a, where it ends with the list of Sasanas. Next comes the khyata ot Candra Sena {pp. 88b—9ia, pp. 90a—900 being left blank), and after this an account of the contest between Uyra Sena and Asakarana, which goes as far as p. 92a where the khyaia of [प Singha begins. This also ends with the list of sdsanas, p. 978. Next comes the khyata of Sura Singha, also ending in the same manner p. 1026, and finally that of Gaja Singha, ending abruptly p. 106a with the list of 5475.

The khyata of Mila De begins :—

राव awe ast प्रतापौक sat fecauia रौ पानस्‌ कद्वांणो कदे छ पांडव सहदेव रौ श्चवतार जिण संसार ऊपर जगदथ

32 A Descriptive Catalouue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

art इण रा प्रवाड़ांसौलेडौ न्दौ दिद्ाङा fat St प्रवाड़ा किया HE गट कराया HE We लिया HE गट पाड्य ... ete.

(¢) वौका जोद्यावत शा परवार्‌ रो विगत, from p. 1235 to

0. 125a. A genealogical and biographical account of the descendants of Viko. son of Jodho and founder of Vikanera. It begins :—

राव dat जोधावत सांखला मांडा र atetat ateaz सांखलतै RUT रो बेटौ Fo १४८७ रौ जन्म ... ete.

() ऊदावत खाँ रौ विगत, from ए. 1308 to ए. 1336. It be- gins from Mala De with the words:—

= न = AR A २ मालदे ऊदावत अक वार ऊदा Fat we जतास्ण गादौ

aat ...,

and ends with the name of Prithi Raja Jétasihota.

(h) राव मालट्‌ शा Tet पोतं रौ विगत, _ from p. 1426 to

p. 1708. A genealogical account, with some historical particu- lars and dates, of the descendants of rava Mala De, from the ** moto raja’’ Ude Singha down to Mana Ripa Kalyadnadasota. It begins :—

१८ मोटौ राजा उदैसिंव मालदे सौ ।

९९ जेतसिंव उदंसिंधघौत east रौ trae पद्िला भेटनडा A पटौ थौ पटे जेतारण ई तरे राबड़ोयाख SA थौ वस Fewer यौ राबड़ौयाख गर ख us सं १६७५ wits साणाजौ र Tar... ete.

(i) चाँपावनां Hetaat मेडतियां सौ पौटिया, pp. 1768, 1786, 1806 respectively.

(j) ऊमरावाँंरौ ख्यात, from p. 181 to ए. 183८. Apparently

incomplete. It gives a venealogical list, with occasional his- torical and biograph.cal notes, of the Capavata chiefs from rava Rinamala (Ist) to Simbhu Singha of Aiivé (18th) and Mangala Siagha of Pohakarana (17th), who is still living. This part of the MS. is quite modern. It closes with the remark that the Capavatas are the first in rank and dignity amongst all the khapas of the Rathoras.

Sect. 7, Prose Chronicles—Pt 1, Jodhpur State. 33

The MS. belongs to the Kaviraja Carana Asiyo Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 1" :- जोधपुर रा महाराजा मानसिह्कजौ रो तथा agafegst रौ ख्यात .

A MS. in the form of a vahi. originally consisting of 28 + 176 leaves, 263“ to 10” in size, and afterwards enlarged by the addition of some other 40 pages. Each page contains from 30 to 45 11168 of writing, and each Jine from 15 to 2h aksaras. The origina] 204 leaves (28 + 176) seem to bave been written by one and the same hand, though at different periods The MS. contains :—

(a) म्धाराजा मानसिङ्गजौ रौ Bra Was १८८५ | संवन १९०० मेः धाम पघ्ारिया war aie सौ, from p.la to 9.28. A

vhronicle of the last five vears in the reign of Mana Singha of Jodhpur (Samvat 1895-1900). The work is introduced by a description of the internal troubles and difficulties caused by the autocracy of Bhiva Nétha:—

ओर भौंवनाथजौ उदेम॑दर्वालांरौराजरेकाममे ग्या हालत सो सरव situ खिजमतां व्या saat aterat द्धा Hz कर विगाड्णा भौवनाधज स दुवायतौ सुं वै: अर भौवनाघजौ a Fert लिखमो- avast माहामंदर रा जिणां हे ary कटां रे चापस मे मेल नद्ध: ...,

and ends p. 286 with the date of the demise of Mana Singha.

(8) मद्धाराजा awafayett रौ ख्यात Way १८०० सं संवत VERY ATX, from p. la (the numeration is started afresh after

the completion of the khyata of Mana Singha) to p.176b. A continuation of the above chronicle, referring to the reign of Mana Singha’s successor, Takhat Singha. It begins with a description of the funeral ceremonies of Mana Singha. After the list of the safis (i rani, 1 maid, and 4 concubines), three (70८3 and eleven dihas by Sevaga Mago are quoted, as having been composed on the occasion of the maharaja’s demise. The first gita begins : --

समत रे वशा सङ्का श्राका दुसमय भादूडा Faia |

सोभा सुख संपत सौ सागर मुरधर धौ जियो तें मान ॥ . 3

34 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Next follows a w&sit 2agt[stt] रौ aia. possibly also com- posed by the same Mago, and after it two kavitias by Lala Anandi Bagasa, vakil of Kisanagadha. These are in Braja. The first begins :—

uv St al मेरू Bl Haw दांन कंचन AT ,

The chronicle of Takhat Singha, which follows, has a particu- lar interest of its own on account of the number of minute details it contains. It is in fact a kind of diary or register of daily events, put down by the compiler day by day, just as they happened, and he witnessed them or heard about them. The particulars are often trifling and unimportant from the historical point of view, but not the less interesting as a fresh picture of life in those, not distant, days. The few quotations below will suffice to give a fairly correct idea of the nature of the chronicle: --

१९०२ व्ैसाख सुद २ अखातौज रो उद्धव दसतृर |AT वो |

geen HS सद १२ MSIL रौ वरुसगांढ रो sar सदामंद मुजब Bat |

१९.०्‌ Bilan] सुद ९ अजंटस्हा आवृजौ सं आया qarayq feat बगसौ GAT सामा दसतूर मुजब गथा | (Pp. 26b—27a).

१९१२ मिगसर व्य्‌ ७ HATA नटांशो तमासो श्रौद्जूर्‌ सादहवा कायल करायो |

१९१२ WIQU व्य्‌ ९२ मंगलवार Ble आज परभात गायं आथ कांनौ घरधराट BI धग्तौ FAT TAR aE धजो । (7. 730).

The chronicle continues in due order as far as the date Samvat 1921, Asoja suda 10.

(c) WERE a. in the last 40 pages. This part was written at different periods and by different hands, and con- tains separate sections following each other without any chiono- logical order. These are the following : .

1. A fragment chronicle, compiled on the same lines as the above (5), but written by another hand, gving from Samvat 1924. Migasara vadi 2, to Samnvat 1925, Vaisakha vadi 11.

2, Ditto, trom Samvat 1928, Asadha vadi 13, to Samvat 1929, Jétha vada...(7). In this section is comprised the ac. count of the demise of Takhat Singha, which occurred Samva: 1929, Magha sudi 15.

3. Ditto, from Samvat 1919, Asoja sudi 11, to Samvat 1919, Posa vadi 1.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt, 1, Jodhpur State. 35

4. Ditto, from Samvat 1921 to Samvat 1924, Migasara vadi 12. This appears to be the continuation of the khyata marked (6) and described above.

5. The text of the treaty (ehadanamod) concluded between the Jodhpur State and the English in Samvat 1874, at Dilli. See MS. 5, (d).

6. A copy of the correspondence passed between maha- raja Vijé Singha and rand Ara Si, Samvat 1827, concerning the province of Godhavara, which in that year was confided by the latter to the care of the former.

The MS. belongs to Cairana Vanastira Maha Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 11 --फुटकर BTA.

A MS. in the form of a vahi, consisting of 244 leaves of writing, wrongly numbered 242. Size of the leaves 241” to 6”. The number of the lines of writing in each page varies from 32 to 58, and that of the aksaras in each line from 12 to 20. Marwari script. A very important MS. containing a consider- ably rich mine of valuable information, mostly referable to. and compiled at the time of, maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur (beginning of Samvat oo 1700). The following is a complete list of the works contained in the MS :—

(a) mrafsat aratst at वव्यात, from p. 1b to p. 3b. An his-

torical sketch of the Khabariy&a Rathoras, who, with the title of ravatas, ruledin Khabara, having first Nilamo and afterwards Giraiba for their capital. The work starts from the conquest of Khabara by Rinamala Jagamalota and the founding of Nilams. One of Rinamala’s descendants was Gago, whose sister was married at Jesalmer, alter which Gago himself went and settled at Jesalmer, where his house is said to be still in existence. Under Tamala the Khabariyas lost much ol their territory to the Sodhas, inclusive of their capital Nilamo. and in consequence founded another capital, which was Giraba. Their territory was at last incorporated into the Jodhpur State, at the time of ravata Dhana Raja and mahiaraja Vijé Singha. The work begins :—

रिडमल जगमालैत wag लौवौ नै खाक्ड F नैलमौ सहर ति a ^ a a रिडिमल वसाय अपरौ सरज्धानौ Tera aa | ue रिडिमल रा वस = नै गगौ खावडयो छौ ...... ete.

36 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

P. 1९ it is recorded that the village of Balevé was given as a sasana to Rohariyo Baratha Acalo by ravata Bhara Mala in Samvat 1707, and the kavitta composed by Acalo on the occasion 18 alao quoted. Next follows a list of other sasanas granted to other Caranas. Pp. 2 ff. an account is given of the descen- dants of three other sons of Jaga Mala, namely Bhara Mala, Mandalaka and Lako. Bhara Mala’s descendants are called Posamiva, and they are found in the Dedariyara tald, half kosa from Balevé, and in two villages in Dhata Mandalaka and L&ko took Baharamera and Jind from Miidho Cahavana. Sub- sequently, Jaga Mala went to Baharamera and took Mandalaka to Jasvla, whilst Laiko remained in Jiind and founded an in- dependent kingdom. His pidhts are: (1) Lako, (2) Sekho, (3) Jéto, (4) Ratd, (5) Bhimo (who transferred the capital from Jano to Baharamera), (6) Kalvana Mala, (7) Rama Singha, (8) Raja Si, (9) Bhara Mala, (10) Lala Canda, (11) Mana Singha, (12) Padama Singha, (Mana Singha’s brother), (13) Bhabhuta Singha, (14) Panaji. From this point to the end, we have the zenealogy of the sons of Bhara Mala.

(7) वौकानेर र! cats राजावां स वंसावलौ, from p. 4a to p. 4b.

A genealogical list of the Rathora rulers of Bikaner from Adi Narayana (Ist) io maharajaé Ratana Sinzha (162th). It contains only bare names. The list was evidently compiled under Ratana Singha. At the end, the name of Ratana Singha’s successor Sirdar Singha has been added by a later hand.

(५) Datei Ti ala सुरू सं महाराजा अजितसिङ्कजैै aig,

from p. 5a to p. 99४. On the marvin of the leaves, the work is called a vamsavali, ard in fact it starts as such from Adi Narayana. After Sihd’s demise. the continnity is broken by the insertion of another vamsavalt. also from Adi Narayana to Siho, after which the Ahydia proper continues with the sons of the latter. After the reign of each raca and mahara ja, lists of पत परोऽ and their sons and also of <dsunas are given with many ‘letails. = es 1 less afterwards, additions are inserted between the lines of the writing b at a Some of these additions are stated to 1 nee: ae 1 khyatas in possession of Mott Canda, a yati who lived under maharaja Mana Singha. The work is much richer in names and dates than in particulars referring to historical facts, though from rava Mala De particulars become also abundant. The account of rava Mala De starts p. 220 as follows :—

संवत १५८८ राव Tit रै मरण राव मालदे टौका ufs (7) सौधल वौरमनू मार भाद्राजय लै रायपुर रा सौंधल मार्‌ रायपुर रो

Sect. ॥. Prose Chronictes—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 37

जायगा मालगर करायौ। Fe १५९२ भाद्रवा वद € ura मालदे नागोर्‌ लौयौ वौरम मागलैयौ हाकम साखौयो [नागौर मै । कूपौ मेषराजौत फौज मैं सुसायब थौ नागौर लियौ तद get ft स्यात तन We १५८६ भादवाद्द्‌ ई नागौर लियो लिखियौ डे).

__ After the account of the murder of Ajita Singha (p. 946), a life of Amara Singha is added. beginning as follows :—

कंवर अमरसिंघजौ He १६७० रा पोस वद १० रवि रात घौ २ पल २ जातां जनम राना Strafsast रै ast Fat टौका- यत । कुंवर श्रौजसवंतसिं घजी रै भाग कर्‌ राजः श्रौगजसिंघजौ रै मन मेर टौकाथी टूर कौजे तरै राजाश्रौगजसिंघजौ कंवर अमरसिंच नै लाद्योर थौ लिख मेलोयौ जोधपुर थी चे मेड जानौ... ...

(7) वौकानेरु गा Trays राजावां रौ feat राव वौका सँ महाराजा अनोपसिह्गजौ ate, pp. 1004-7. At the end there is an

appendix containing also pidhis of the Rathora rulers of Idara, from Sonavza to Bhagavana Dasa.

(४) खौचौवाडा रा राठौड़ सै West, p. lola. A genealogi-

cal list of the descendants of Hara Raja, son of Dei Dasa, son of Sajo, who settled in Mat, in Khicivaro. The list bears the date Samvat 1693.

A Ris y () राठौड अलेराजोतां रौ Wat, from p. 1010 to p. 102.

Genealogical tables of the descendants of Rathora Akhe Raja Rinamalota, 1.6. Kupavatas, Paficainotas, etc.

(g) ख्यात Tt फुटकर वातां, from ए. 103a to p.108a. = Miscel-

laneous historical information, beginning with some old tradi- tions of the Rathoras, headed as Rathori rt jini vata and con- taining particulars referring to Karama Si Jodhavata, Paba Dh&dhalota, Nibé Jodhavata, rava Rinamala, raji Raya Singha of Bikaner, etc., and indulging especially on the war between rava Mala De of Jodhpur and Jéta Si of Bikaner, and on some events happened during the Samvat-century 1600, as well ag on Akbar, the series of the rulers of का from Tiivara

i The part in brackets ts an addition by the later hand mentioned above,

39 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Dasaratha to Orangzeb with the years of their respective reigns, etc.

(h) tatfeat स वंसावलौ तथा wifeat, from p.108a to p.

112a. After a sirandvd (=mangalacarana), the work is intro- duced as Rand 77 vamsavalt. The descent of the Sisodiyas is traced back to Vijapana, son of Vrahma, and hence, through 56 names ending in °sarma, 55 in °aditya, 29 ravalas and 35 ranas, the genealogy is brought down as far as rand Sartipa Singha. who is stated to have been ruling when the list was composed. After the above vamsavalt, another genealogy of the Ranas is given from Guhaditya, and this includes also pidhis of the various branches and miscellaneous information going as far as Samvat 1771.

(i) HRATST सौ वंसावलौ तथा पौँ, from p. 113५ to p.

116). A genealogical list of the Kachavahas from Kuntala to Jé Singha Mahasinghota

(1 Zagt सौरोद्धौ रा धणियां रौ वंसावलौ तथा Wert, from

0. 116 top. 117८. A genealogical list of the Devaras of Sirohi from rava Likhana to rava Akhé Raja.

(£) रादौडां Fee रा afwat रौ वंसावलौ तथा पलियां, from p.

1170 to p 1180. A genealogical list of the Rathora rulers of Tdara from Sonaga Sihavata to Jaga Natha Kalyainamalota. It gives also the names of the ranis.

() सौसोदियां रौ वंसावलौ तथा Wear ने जागौरदारां से

a few, from ए. 119a to p. 1266. A genealogical sketch of the

Sisodiyas from rana Gira Likhama Si to Jagata Singha, who died in Samvat 1709, giving besides the names of the ranas, also those of their wives and sons. The wife of Likhama Si was Likhama De. a daughter to Rathora rava Tido, son of Chado. After the mention of the demise of Jagata Singha, which obviously took place shortly before the composition of the vamsavali, the pidis are added of the Sahkatavata and Devaliya ra Sisodivas. P. 1237, we come again to the death of Jagata Singha and a list of his satis Last comes a catalogue of the various jagirs. introduced by a note stating that it was compiled by Mua. Pith Nariyanota and brought to Meraté in the year Samvat 1691, where it was copied by the author of the present work. This catalogue gives first the figures of the income of the khalaso of Jagata Singha, and then the figures

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 39

of the income of the different jagirs, with the names of their holders.

(m) जेसलमेर शा भाटियां से वंसावलौ. from p.127a to p.

1296. The work includes three different genealogies of the Bhatis: the first from Narayana to ravala Jasavanta, the second from Dasaratha to Jcta Si and hence to Sabala Singha Dayaladaséta (Samvat 1707), and the third from Jesala to ravala Bhiva, born Samvat 1618. The part of the second ramésavali going from Jéta Si to Sabala Singha, contains also names of r@n?s and sons. It is interesting to note that in both the second and third vam‘aval, the Bhatis are repre- sented as Saryavamis.

(n) बरंदेलां at विगत, 1. 130a-b. A genealogical note on the

Bidelas, in which they are represented as Géravara Raj- puts and said to have migrated from the neighbourhood of Benares to Diriyakhéro under Géravaéra Raya Canda. At Duriyakhero they joined Hala, a sirdar of the 65८5८८8, with whom they proceeded to Gidavano, and hence to Kudiara, near Oracho, where they settled. The pidiis go as far as the sons of Jhtjhara Singha, whose names, however, are not given. The note begins :--

बृदेला ufeat गैसवार स्जपूतसु वाराण्सौ रौ तर्फनु रहता

za ar. a a yy म प

तरं WT Barat वो तिचा Aware राइचद्‌ उठा था waa डंडौयाखेडे खाया ...

(0) Stet रौ वंसावलौ, from ए. 1314 to p.133a. A genea-

logical list of the Hadas, in which their origin is traced to Prithi Raja son of Somesura (Ist), and hence, through Jodho 2nd), Had (3rd), ete., brought down to Bhava Singha Chatra Salota (26th).

p) जालोर शा धो चोदाण कानड्दे ग वात, p. 1330-5. A

rather trustworthy account of the invasion of Jalora first by Alu Kh& and afterwards by Alava Di, ending with Kanhara ,

death in the fight with the latter (Samvat 1368), and the capture of the place. The year of Alova Di’s death is given as Samvat 1371. At the end, lists are given of the Rajputs who were killed in battle with Kanhara De. as well as those who three days after. were killed together with Kanhara De’s son Virama De. The account begins :—

जालोर गरु divin Waste मांडौयौ सं॥ १९३०० सोनगिर

410 A Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical MSS.

भाखर सो नाव तिश wae ऊपर मांडथौ atetat थौ सोनगरा HEU पद्लौ भौनमाल राजघांनौ थी ......

4) गट कटां रै विगत, from p. 134८ to p. 1368. A note

on the foundation of Jodhapura, Mandovara, Ajamera, Citrora. Jesalamera, Jalora, Sivano, Vikanéra, Sojhata, Merato, Jcta- rana, Phalédhi, Saganéra, Pohakarana, Agard, Ahmadavad, Malapura, Ahamadnagara, Buranapura. Sikari-Phatepura. Sivaind, Kumbhalamera, Udépura and Nagora. The accounts of the last four places contain many more details than those of the others. The account of Sivano (p. 1356} begins :—

सिवांणां we सै विगत॥ «at faacareta tt Fet वौर-

५ ~ मांडौ 9 e . a

नारायण Wary xt यो me इण भाखर्शो नांव Geet Ret

क्ीजतौ कौरनारायय आय मै yest तो गट रा भाखर Sue ग मांडौयौ us पौपलोद रा भाखर Sue गर माडणों मांज्ञैयो ......

(+) जोर रा Sarat रौ विगत, 20.137. A list of

the oid temples in Jodhpur, with particulars concerning their foundation, ete.

(s) जोधप्रर शा निवाणां et विगत, from p. 1378 to p. 14ly A similar list of the ta/avas, kuds, vavaris. jharanas. kundas, jhalaras, etc., in Jodhpur city and surroundings.

(¢ जोधपुर वागायत रौ जायगा, 7. 1416. A description of the principal gardens in Jodhpur, their situation, trees. wells, etc.

(४) जोधपुर we थौ faa faat कोसे F at सै विगत,

a

p. 142a. A table giving the distances, in kosas, between Jodh- pur and thé small places in the neighbourhood as well as the parganas.

(v) Wet साका BA at Tt विगत, bid. A short note giving the dates of the big fights resulting in the capture of Rina- thambhora (Samnvat 1352), Citrora (Samvat 1355), Jalora (Samvat 1358), and a few other places.

(w) कागद रा RAF, from p. 1424 to p. 1436. A small

collection of forms of letters as used by maharaja Gaja Singha

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 41

and maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur in writing to maharaja Jé Singha of Jépura, Satra Sala of Badi, Karana Singha of Bikaner, etc., as well as to the chief jagirdars of Marwar such as Prithi Raja Baluvota, Bhiva Kilyanadasota. Mahesa Dasa Dalapatota, and others. A specimen of a sanad by maharaja Ajita Singha is also included.

(x) Teetarg रा राजावां सै ठसावलौ तथा मास्म रौ वगान,

pp. 1444-6 This little work contains two parts: a genealogi- cal sketch of the Gadhavalas, and a description of the road to the pilgrimage of Badarinatha. In the former the origin of the Gadhavalas is traced to Kali Sahi; a Pivara who migrated from Dhara to Kamai and was first emploved in the service of the king of Kamat, Likhami Canda, who invested him with the jagir of Lohib6. But afterwards Kali Sahi rebelled and set up himself as an independent sovereign in Gadhavala. His successors are: ~+ ] 818, Sahi (2), Bahadara Sahi (3), Sahaja Sahi (4, the founder of Stinagara), Mana Sahi (5), Bhina Sahi (6), Dana Sahi (7, Bhana Sahi’s brother), Rama Sabi (8, Ditto), Syama Sahi (9, Ditto), Mahapata Sahi (10, Rama Sahi’s son), Prithi Sahi (11) ; the last-mentioned one being the king who was ruling at Srinagara at the time when the work was composed. The genealogical sketch was written in the vear Samvat 1703, on the occasion of a Gora vrahmana, named Bhagavana, having come to Jodhpur from Badarinatha. The second part gives an interesting description of the road to the pilgrimage of Badarinatha, with many names of small localities. The work begins :—-

प्ररबतराज THAT रसौ धरतौ सा ust Tt वंसावलौ। जात date meant थे राजा कलिसाद अयो कमाऊ रा राजा लिखमगीच॑द रै कलिसाद चाकर रयौ aifeat az नागगेसैधौषू ae 3 मै wars cl ust Gt फिरियौ as लयौ faa Wt गट्वाल

(y) Waare arefret र Ret gasrat ने" म॒नसप H विगत,

from ए. 145a to p. 1468. = A table giving the figures of the mansabs of the sons and amirs of Sah Jaha, compiled by the Paficoli Manohara Dasa, the Jodhpur vakil at the imperial capital, from documents in the imperial daftar, in the year Samvat 1696. It begins from the sahijadé Dara Siko, whose figures are: jati 20,000 and asavara 10,000, and ends with the Kachavaho Bhoja Raja Manoharadasa Khangardta 10, whose figures are: jatt 700 and asavara 300.

42 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(2) waarg arefaret र gat रौ विगत, from p. 1469 to

. 1478. = A similar table giving the names of the 21 provinces of Sih Jah%, with the number of the sirkars and parganas, and the figures of their income. Apparently, this table too was compiled by the same Manohara Dasa.

(4) पावसाकी सुनसप रौ विगत, from p. 1478 to ए. 1480. A

table of the different classes of mansabdars, with the figures of their stipends.

(B) जोधपुर a टौकायतां = मुनसप सौ नवौ, irom p. 1488 to

p. 1498. A table giving the figures of the income of all the dif- ferent parganas in the Jodhpur State, under maharaja Ude Singha, Siira Singha, Gaja Singha, and Jasavanta Singha.

(C) aratsi रौ aist J विगत a पोष्यं, from p. 18514 19 p.

152b. A list of the different दु of the Rathoras, compiled at about the time of Jasavanta Singha. Each item gives first the origin of the (तेव in question, and then the pidhis or genealogies.

(2) खचौवंस सै साखां S विगत, pp. 153a-b. A list of the

sakhas, or branches, of the P&avaras, Géhaldtas, Cohanas, Bhatis, Solankis, Pariharas, Joiyas, and Rathoras.

E ast FS x = ~~ [त (E) राठौडां रे गनायतांँ रौ खां पवार West, from p. 154५ to

p. 155a. A list of the non-Rathora sirdars in the service of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur. with a short genealogi- cal account of each of them. : 7

(F) ओरौ er Sat Tt मिसल, p. 1554. A description of the

places and ranks occupied by the persons in the retinue of the Jodhpur Darbar, when in camp

(@) waaret रे गांव सेकड़ सै विगत, pp 155(')a-6. Alistof

the villiges and stipends of some Singhavi, Paficoli, Bhandari

- . < t Hi र f ae oan. ¢ ? and Mihanota State officers of Jodhpur, from Samvat 1697 to samyat 1705, when the list was compiled.

ॐ Dd = 3 EN (H) परघानां रो तथा उमरावां रो पटा, from p 155( to p.

1560. A description of the jaq7r of Rathora Rija Singha Khiva-

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles-—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 43

vata, pradhana of maharaja Jasavanta Singha, and of the umarava Rathora Mahesa Dasa Sirajamalota.

(7) wafagst सै बेटियां रा बनोला A दरवार & मेलियौ fam & विगत, p. 1568. ^ description of the presents sent by

maharaja Jasavanta Singha from Lahora to Asopa, on the oceasion of the marriage of the seven daughters of Raja Singha, in the year Samvat 1696.

(VJ) अनिर जेसिङ्कजी शा मरुणा पर Atat मेलियौ तिय रौ विगत, from p. 1568 to p.157a. A similar description of the

116 (2 horses, 1 elephant, and several robes) sent by the Jodh- pur Darbar to Ambera, on the occasion of the succession of Rama Singha to the throne, Samvat 1724.

(K) तिंहवासं ¥ atare पावै at रौ विगत, p. 1578. A des- cription of the tips the Darbar used to give to his paradar,

nat, nayaka, veda, nagaraci, dodhidar and sahani on festive „ occasions.

(£) जेसलमेर रावल अमर्सिङ्कजी रा मरुणा पर Sat मेलियौ तिणरौो विगत, p. 1578. A description of the 9 (horses and

robes) sent by mahiraja Ajita Singha of Jodhpur on the occa- sion of the succession of ravala Jasavanta Singha to the throne of Jesalmer, Samvat 1760.

(M) कँवरजगे तथा बायां रा जनम रौ कर तथा नेग, trom p.

158८ to p. 1598. A description of the ceremonies observed, as well as of the gifts made to the gods and the servants, on the occasion of the birth of a son or daughter to the Darbar.

(8) वह्नौ Saraastt अन्तरुङ्देजो रौ waeat स विगत,

pp- 160a-b A description of the presents given on the occasion of the @gharant—a ceremony observed by women during preg- nancy—of the Sekhavata-ji, one of the r@uis of maharaja Jasa- vanta Singha, Samvat 1708.

(0) कंवरजी र जनमञक्व रा खश्च तथा get रौ विगत, from

p. 1608 to p. 1668. An account of the gifts bestowed and the expenses met on the occasion of the birth of Prithi Singha and Jagata 87712118. sons of maharaja Jasavanta Singha. and also of

44 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

the jagirs assigned to them. Prithi Singha was born Samvat 1709, Ratana kamivara—a girl—Samvat 1712, and Jagata Singha, Samvat 1723.

(P) साणौपदा रौ नेग तथा पटौ, from p. 1666 to p. 169). A

description of the negas and jagirs of Sobhaga De, a rani of Suraja Singha, Pratapa De, a rani of Gaja Singha, and Jasa- vanta De, a rani of Jasavanta Singha.

(Q) पौराणिक अर जनौ फुटकर वार्तां, from p. 1700 to p. 1736.

A collection of miscellaneous information, in the form of bare lists, on the subjects following: partitions of an army, five Prayagas, five rivers, five cities in which worldly emancipa- tion is attained, etc., according to Paurainika sources; and also : riches of a cakravartin, sixty-three salakapurusas, fourteen dreams seen by the mother of a éirthamkara, prescriptions re- garding the fast of the eleventh tithi, seventy-two kalds. cizhteen 11718, ete., according to Jaina sources.

(R) जातां रौ खांँपां रौ विगत, from 0. 1740 to p.177h

(Nos. 174 and 175 are marked twice). A collection of informa- tion, in the form of bare lists, on the khipas, i.e. subdivisions, of the following septs and castes: Vaisnavas, Pirohitas, Vrah- manas, Patélas, Caranas, Jijipanthis, Jatas, Kaialas, Rebaris. Kayasthas, Jaina Gacchas, Sunaras, Dhadhis, Ditmas, Miiha- notas and Baniyds. On p.177a there is a separate note on how the Rathora rava Rinamala, with the help of ran’ Lakho, wrested Nagora from the Muhammadans in Samvat 1444, and how Khiva Si persuaded the Muhammadans, who had come to reconquer the place, to turn back.

(S) WeRe वाताँ, from p. 1180 to p. 1810. Miscellaneous information on different subjects, such as 20041145 of the gods,

seventy-two kalas, thirty-two good qualities and thirty-two bad qualities of man, conventional system of numeration, etc.

(7) waaret डाकचोक्गे आमगा Mt अद्दमदावाद्‌ afk, p. 1820. ~~~ ~~~ ~~ -- ~ A table giving the names of the imperial post-stations between

Agra and Ahmedabad and the figures of the distances, in kosas. between each of them, compiled Samvat 1704.

(U) Wet & विगत, from ए. 182a to p.186a. A similan table giving the figures of the distances, in 0९48, between

Jodhpur and the different towns in Marwar as well as some other towns in Hindustan.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 45

(V) खलौतां रौ नकल, from p. 187a to p. 1888. A copy of

five letters interchanged between the Maharaja of Jodhpur and the Rana of Udépur, namely - one by maharaja Ajita Singha to rana Sangrama Singha (Samvat 1775). one by kAvara Vijé Singha to rina Jagata Singha (undated), one by maharaja Vijé Singha to ran& Ara Si (Samvat 1821). one by rana Ara Si to maharaja Vijé Singha (Samvat 1824), and one by rana Sangrama Singha to maharaja Ajita Singha (undated). :

(W) WUT रा नाम, from }. 190 to p.192b. Two bare lists of names of Caranas, the former containing 111 and the latter 77 items.

५ a

(X) जोधपुर रा tats UsTel स स्यात मदाराजा अभंसिङ्कजे

& महाराजा विजेसिङ्कजौ त्‌, from p. 193a to ए. २०8८. A

chronicle of the reign of maharaji& Abhé Singha of Jodhpur, beginning from the flight of Anara Singha, Raya Singha, and Kisora Singha after the murder of maharaja Ajita Singha. and endinz with a list of the wives and children of maharaja Vijc Singha. The account of the demise of maharaja Abbé Singha (Samvat 1805) is given [. 2180. Page 229 contains two dis. connected notes referring to the Samvat years 1809 and 1810. The work begins :—

ait! ते मंडोर पधाया नं वअंणदुआई aes श्रौवखत- feast सौ फेस नै वडा aes देवलोक Sat रौ इकतकत महा- राज नै लिखत ने मंडोवर्‌ खं बलाड़ां रौ Atel मोहकमसिंघ जोध- fasta अणदसिंघजै रायसिंघजे किसोरसिंघजौ ने सतियां रां घोडां चदाय a & निसरियौ ... etc.

11) फुटकर्‌ वातां, pp. 230८-6. A few miscellaneous notes on

different subjects, chiefly: sakhas of the Guhilotas and Solankis, khépus of the Vaghelas, sakhas of the Pariharas and Joiyas, and lastly a biographical note on Jasa Natha, a Jata of Bikaner, who in the year Samvat 1545 became a follower of Gorakha- Natha, and on his successor Todara, who was installed at PScalo, in the year Samvat 1598.

(Z) सुज० ने नवानगर रा जाड़ेजां रौ विगत, from p. 2306 to [799 ये p. 2318. A note on the history of the Jarejas of Bhujanagara,

| Maharaja Ajita Sidgha.

46 <A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS

in Kaccha, and Navo Nagara in Kathiyavara. It starts with a legend connected with the founding of Bhujanagara by rava Bharo, in Samvat 1644. At page 2316 there is a mention ot a daughter of jama Jaso, her name Prema, being married to maharaja Gaja Singha of Jodhpur, Samvat 1680. The date of the succession of Lakhd, son of Ajo, is given as Samvat 1680. that of Rina Mala, son of Lakho, as Samivat 1702, and that of Rina Mala’s brother, Raya Singha, as Samvat 1718. The note ends with an account of the battle of Sakhaparo (Samvat 1719), in which Raya Singha was killed together with his son Bama- niyo and six hundred Rajputs, after which event Sato, Rina Mala’s son, was instalted by Kutub-ud-Din and seven months afte wards deposed, and his brother Tamayaci put in his place (Samvat 1720). The work begins :—

fen मंघवादौ तिर waa Paz Ga वडौ सपं मंच रै बल काटियौ set दं मारे खरी साप पारे Wis इमौ ... ete.

After the legend explaining the founding of Bhujanagara. the historical part begins as follows :—

राव भारै मुज वसायौ dia 2 Fer खंगार १ लखधीर १ तमायचौ २ Bate cafes ९ Sas २ अभेराजर ख्जोर Rut 2 नव at Ba दसमौ भारा रौ ast Set मेघथौ सो भारे जवतां Pls Tat ... ete.

(a) fegeara ग सदां रौ Set तथा विगत, from p. 2317, to

2. 2326. A note containing briet and summary descriptions 01 some towns and places in India. mostly on the sea-side, e.¢. Khambhayaca, Surata, Kali kota, Kaci kota, ete. :

(3) बाँधवगन्‌ रा धरणो वाघेनां गौ वंसावलौ, from p. 232) to p. 6 ek

233a. <A brief genealogical note on the Vaghelas of Bidhava- gadha, in Baghelkhand, in which their origin is traced to Gujarat, from whence they are said to have migrated to Baghelkhand under Yara Singha, who went to Prayaga on pilgrimage, and to have conquered the country by killing the Lodha Rajputs, who were occupying it. In still earlier times. one of the rulers of the country was Karna Dehiriya 16, con- cerning whose barth a legend is reported, and next the informa- tion is given that he caused eighty-four tanks to be dug. The descendants of Vara Singha Vaghelo are: (1) Vira Bhana, (2) Rama Candra (Vira Bhana’s son 2), (3) Vira Bhadra, (4) Vik. rama Jita. The last-mentioned one lost his kingdom under

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 47

Akbar, but was re-installed on his throne by Jahangir. Vikrama

Jita was succeeded by (5) Amara Singha. The work begins :—

x a EN

awa वाचेला qatia रै मुलक में utfaar थासु बाचेलौ

वरसिंघदेव प्रयागजौ जाता गयौ at मलक खाल देख Flat नूं मार लियौ wae ete.

At the end a havitia is quoted, recording the years of the

reigns of the Vaghelas of Anahalanagara, from Liina Saha (= Lavana Prasada) to Karna (2121910 (= 116}. It begins :—

quae पचवौस |

(+) अगहलपाटण रा RAIS भाण नं सोलह राज बौज तथा मूल्‌गाज रौ विगत, p. 2३३८. An account of how the Solanki

brothers Raja and Bija gained the favour of Bhana, the last Chavaro ruler of Anahalapatana, who gave his sister Ruka- man in marriage to Raja, and how Raja’s son Mila Raja killed him and took possession of his kingdom. It begins :—

५ ~ लः = = ५» पाट भांश SAS राज करतो तरे Atala राजन बौज IE मारवाडषंदारकाजाताथासो पाठण ऊतरिया......

3) शाव रश्णिमल रौ नादल रा सोनगरंने मार Ural Fat (ठ) 3 ५

pp. 238९-8. A description of the snare laid by the Sonigaras to the Rathora rava Rina Mala at Nadila and his taking revenge on them and conquering the place. Beginning :—

राव रौड़मल सोनगरां रे परशोया था तद सोनगरां रौ राजदानौ

४ a + ५ a ae

नाडोल यौ नं ata धणलो सोभत रो atanat am रौ qe नं atat ut .-....

> > सतोनगसै जसवन्त काम आवण र विगत तथा vary गौत. सानग SA कमि AME वरात्‌ तथ उवा.

from p. 2358 to p. 234a. A very short note on how the Sona- 0876 Jasavanta died at Bhatancra fighting against odds of Muhammadans, after cutting off his wife’s head and tying it to his neck, and his commemorative gita beginning :—

जुग पर पखं गा Aaa जोवतां ।

८) जोघएर aes अजितसिङ्कनौ गो स्यात संवत १०६९; a १७६५, १७६, २०६७ AT, from p. 234a to p. 242b. A fragment oe ea

+> A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

of a chronicle of the time of maharaja Ajita Singha of Jodh- pur, from the beginning of the negotiations with the Emperor through the Rathéra Mukunda Dasa, in Samvat 1764, to the execution of the Bhandaris Vithala Dasa and Giridhara Dasa in Samvat 1767. The chronicle begins :—

Uses मुकंददास स॒जांणसिंघ अङ्दांनोत चांपावत पालौ Twat प्रर्ान ने fend तखतमल विजेमलौत Data सौर vial seus न वेक qadt आगरारौथौसोयां aret St नें सिरुपाव दे रुपिया SAS Patan gases agers रै सांमा मेलिया 5 aa aaa खांनखांना रौ मार्फत wiaare रै पावां लागा... etc.

The vahi belongs to the Kaviraja Carana Asiyd Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

Mx. 12--जाधपुर रा परगनांँ Tatar रौ विगत.

A MS. in the form of a potht made up of xii + 459 leaves measuring 13)” to 10”, and containing from 20 to 26 lines of writing of 20 to 30 aksaras. Marwari script. The MS. was written some time after the vear Samvat 1937, reference to which is fonnd p. xa, but the original from which it was copied, was composed about Samvat 1721, under the reign of maharaji Jasavanta Singha and the ministership of Mihandta Néna स. The MS. contains :— :

> A a ~ (a) अकवर रे aa Ut AAAI रौ विगत, from p.in to p. च,

A table giving the figures of the stipends, horses, ete., of the different ranks of munsabdars, from commanders of 10,000 to v-ommanders of 20, under Akbar. Stated to have heen taken trom the Azn2-Akbar7.

(b) पातसाद्ौ fer उमरावां tt विगत, from p. iva to p. ixa.

Three tables giving the names and ranks of the Hindi mun- snbdars under Akbar, Jahangir and Orangzeb.

(c) नागौर a इगोगन, from p. xa to p. xub. An historical

and geographical sketch of Nagora, compiled not long after the Census of Sacnvat 1937. It starts with the founding of Nagora at the time of Cohina Prithi Raja in Samvat 1115. and comes

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State 49

down to the annexation of Nagora to the Jodhpur State in Samvat 1808. The date of the Khanjadas taking Nagora from Ratana Singha, the son of Prithi Raja, is given as Samvat 1173, and they are said to have retained it till Samvat 1431, when the Emperor annexed it, but Samas Khan got it again in Samvat 1435. In the year Samvat 1456 rava Cfidd conquered Nagora and retained it for three years, till Salem Khan recovered it from him, by defeating and killing him at Tukalé. Rava Mala De conquered it again in Samrat 1592, but Jost it in Samvat 1600. :

(d) जो धपर मद्धाराजा जसवन्तसिद्कन्नौ रै मनस्य रौ नावौ ने योडो zZuiw, from p. la to p. 7b. A prospectus giving the

figures of the munsab of Marwar under Jasavanta Singha, and ॐ summary mention of the principal events in his reign from Samvat 1723 to 1730.

a an iat (c) AUX HET Hraget रे मनसप रौ atat नै थोडो Za, from p. 8a to p. 13a. A similar account of the munsab

and achievements of maharaja Jé Singha of Jépura, with special reference to the campaigns against Sujd and Sivaji.

(# जोधघर रा परगना रौ विगत तथा राजावां सौ ema,

from p. l4a to p. 453a. A survey of the different parganas of the Jodhpur State and the villages in them, containing rich information both historical and geographical and ethnological, compiled under the reign of maharaja Jasavanta Sifgha. The survey was probably made by Muhanota Néna Si with the help of some Paficolis, about Samvat 1721—1723 The list of the shops in the Jodhpur city and the measurement of the dis- tances of the different places in the environs are stated to have been made by Pajicoli Hara Kisana. in Samvat 1721, and, though we find no more names nor dates in the rest of the work, yet it seems reasonable to infer that the survey was started in the afore-mentioned Samvat-year, and carried on contemporaneously in all the different parganas by different officers, and the information thus collected was embodied into one work either in the verv year. Samvat 1721, or within the next one or two years.

The work has an historical introduction, in the form of a history of the Jodhpur State, from the ancient traditions refer- ring to the Parihara rulers of Mandora to the reign of maha- raja Jasavanta Singha, as far as Samvat 1722, which is the latest date mentioned. In the body of the history special attention is paid to the state and conditions of the pargunas

4

50 ~ Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

and villages of the State, and figures referring to income, etc.. are abundantly quoted. The introductory historical account begins :—

ate dex मंडोवर थौ सु aes माहे yeaqia ae भोगसैल wera qac a adl wel के ata रौ भौगसील areas घणौ avi छै मांडजेसर्‌ area aaRet नदी सुरजकुंड रौ aat मादहातम बखाकौयौ के... .. ,

and ends p. 1416 with a list of the Rajputs who were killed on the battle-field of Ujain, in Samvat 1714.

The work proper begins from p.141b, with the above- mentioned list of the shops in Jodhpur :-—

5 Ey A EN He १७२९ रा पौस als Rat जोधपुर Ele eT ye इर- A_AA.. नि Rl कने He नं मंडाया | Alaa wet | २९ नागौरी TAH बारे हाटां ... ete.

The first pargana described is naturally that of Jodhpur, which falls into the 19 tapas following: Haveli (i.e. Jodhpur), Pipara, Bilard, Vahalo, 1९1678९0, Rohitha, Gidovaca, Pali, Dunaro, Bhadrajana, Kodhand, Vahalavé, Setravd, Ketu, Dechu, Osiya, Khivasara, Laverd, Asopa, comprehending al- together 1039 villages, and includes also the ६276 of Mahevo. which comprehends 128 villages. All the 1167 (1039 + 128) vil- 1963 are first classified from the ethnological point of view, i.e. according to the prevailing race and caste of their inhabitants (pp. 144a-150a), and next revised systematically, éapo for tapo, and of each the figures are given of the average income and also of the actual income in the years 1715, 1716, 1717, 1718, 1719, and remarks are added concerning the predominant race of inhabitants, ponds and wells, harvest, etc. To give an illustra- tion I may quote the following account of two villages in the Jodhpur or Haveli tapo :--

२ ulziqatay Ho २०० रजपएुत बसे AST रे तलाव WF स०१५ सद्‌ We १७ aes Bore १० ४२ ५८ ®R १२६९ (p. 1514). श बालस्वौ [we] १५००

HUT बोहरा वांणौयां रजएत बसे Bee ई कौसौोटा द्‌ चांच १० ङ्गे दुसाखौ

Sect. 1, Prose (4१०17९5 -- 7४. I, Jodhpur State. 51

HORM GRE AP RO Bees sere

Re १द८्द९्‌ १२७० १२२२ १०२० (p, 1538). The sdsana-villages are classed separately and in the case of all of them information is given as to the sovereign who granted them and the persons to whom they were granted.

The description of the other parganas of the State is con- ducted on about the same lines. Of the chief city in each pargana a more or less ample historical sketch is given, and then, after a general classification of the villages according to inhabitants. produce, fertility, ete., each village is described in particular in about the same way as shown above, only here details are more ample. The parganas described are :—

(2) Sojhata (pp. 218a—268b).

(3) Jétarana (pp. 269a—300a).

(4) Merato (pp. 3006—373a).

(5) 81४5870 (pp. 3736 -- 4044).

(6) Phalodhi (pp. 4045—4195) [pp. 419b—42la contain a

list of the villages where salt is produced].

(7) Pohakarana (pp. +215—453a).

(g) जोधपुर सम्बन्धौ FRC वातां, from ए. 4536 to p. 4598. A

few disconnected notes on the following subjects: a numeration of the villages in the Jodhpur pargana, made by Kantigo Mahesa Dasa in Samvat 1719 (1460 villages), and also tables and figures of a different numeration by Mihanota Néna si and Paficoli Narasingha Dasa (1296 villages), as well as of a third numeration (1440 villages) ; a short account of the con- test between rava Rama Singha and Candra Sena (Samvat 1620-22) ; tables exhibiting the figures of the tanakhuha of the different tapas in the Jodhpur pargana under Udé Singha, Siraja Singha, Gaja Singha and Jasavanta Singha, compiled by the afore-mentioned Kanugé Mahesa Dasa; a very brief note on Udé Singha, referring to events occurred in the years Samvat 1641, 1643. 1644; a note referring to Samvat 1614; a record of a lahina (public elargition) given by Muhanota Néna Si in Samvat 1720; and lastly a note on a certain tax (karamulo), which bears no date.

The MS. belongs to Carana Vanasira Maha Dana of Jodh- pur.

MS 13 -मूहशेत नेणसो रो स्यात.

A MS. in the form of a poth?, consisting of 130 leaves covered with writing, of the size of 134” to 103”, except the

1९८१

52 <A Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical MSS.

last 20 leaves, which are only 12” to 83” in size. Each page contains from 20 to 33 lines of writing, and each line from 30 to 40 aksaras. The first 62 leaves are written in a better hand than the rest.

The MS. contains the first part of the Khyata by Mahanota Néna Si (see MSS. 6, 7), but the chapters are not given in the same order in which they are found in other manuscripts. In the present MS., we have first the khyata of the Bhatis, then those of the Jarecas, Jhalis, Kachavahas, and Pavaras, and lastly that of the Sisodiyas followed by the khyatas of the Cahavanas and Solankis.

The MS. belongs to Carana Vanastira Maha Dana of Jodh- pur.

MS. 14-राढोडां रौ वंसावलौ तथा पोट .

A MS. originally consisting of at least 188 leaves, out of which a great many, especially at the end, have crumbled to dust and are nowadays missing. whereas others have been reduced to a heap of broken fragments by the work of white ants. The size of the leaves is 123” high by 9” broad, and the first pages contain about 32 lines of writing of about 27-30 aksaras each. Beautiful handwriting. The MS. was written about the middle of Samvat-century 1700.

Though the work contained in the MS. is styled in the beginning (p. la) as: Rathora ri vamsarali, yet it may be said to be such only as far as the end of p. 15a. From p. 16a to the end, it is a mere list of 1774018, or genealogies The vamsavali, i.e. the former part of the work, begins with a comparatively lengthy mytholovical introduction, which takes its starting from the very creation of the world. After a description of the nultiform progenies born of the thirteen wives of Kasyapa (p. 2a), we have a short digression giving the names of the thirty-six royal tribes and of their capitals and other connected information: after which the pauranika narrative proceeds divided into four parts, corresponding to the four yugas with frequent quotations of verses both in Sanskrit and Bhasd. It is only p. 8b we come upon Jé Canda and Prithi Raja, the date of the marriage of the daughter of the former being given as Samvat 1151, the 8th day of the bright fortnight of Caitra. The narrative continues rather lengthy as far as Sihd is con cerned (pp. 9a—12a), but becomes shorter and shorter under his successors, of many of whom only names and occasionally commemorative verses are given. The vamédvalt ends with

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 53

Jasavanta Singha, p. 15a, the last event mentioned being the battle of Ujain, Samvat 1715. The vamsavalt begins :—

खोपरमघएुरखपरमात्मने नमः॥ Stet नमः॥ श्रौगणे- श्राय नमः॥ अविरलमदजलनिवद्ं। भ्वमरकलानेकसेवति (+^) कपोल । अभिमतफलदातारं कामेशं गणपति 42) ...... ८ ओैनाग- गेचौगो चदेव्या प्रसादात्‌ । श्रौराढठौड़ं रौ वंसावलौ लिख्यते ॥ तचादौ भगवानस्तुतिः॥ ......

The 27445, or the latter part of the work, begin from p. 16a. and consist almost exclusively of bare names, only exceptionally illustrated by quotations of commemorative songs. The genealogies given cover the space of time intervening between तल Singha and Jasavanta Singha, and they are given in a somewhat desultory order. This part contains no dates.

The MS. belongs to Mathena Jiva Raja of Phalodhi.

MS. 15: राठौड़ रौ वंसावलौ तथा पौटियां नै फटकर GTA Tt वातां.

A MS. of much the same form and appearance as the pre- ceding one, only in a slightly better condition. As it stands nowadays, it numbers 167 leaves, mostly loose and crumbled away at the margins, and many out of place. Each leat measures 12” high by 84” broad. The number of the lines in each page is very inconstant, and goes from 25 to 40 and 45. The writing is by different hands, and the MS. may be divided into two parts, of which the latter one was completed in the year Samvat 1774 by Mathena Jivana Dasa (see last page). from MSS. in possession of pijya sri Ja {ga ....]— the name has been scratched—and Rathora Kirata Singha Strajamalota. The former part is apparently older. The MS. originally in- cluded many blank pages, which were subsequently filled with miscellaneous information. As these pages contain the most disconnected subjects and bear no number, it is impossible nowadays to replace them in due order, and therefore 1 have had to abandon the task of numbering all the leaves as hopeless.

A summary index of the contents of the latter part of the MS. is found in the last page, and this helps one to a certain

54+ A Descriplive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

clegree to reordinate the subjects according to the original order of succession. Omitting the later disconnected additions ;

which are unclassifiable, the contents of the MS. are the follow. ing :--

(a) सटौडां सै वंसावलौ, 12 leaves left. Written on much

the same lines as the vaméivali in MS. 14, and similarly going from the creation of the world to the reign of maharaja Jasa- vanta Singha. The first pages almost exactly coincide with the corresponding ones in MS. 14, but the following ones show more sensible differences. The last year, to which reference is made, is Samvat 1735.

(9) राठौडां at साखां रौ atfzat, 21 leaves left. A frag- mentary and disconnected work, distributed partly before and partly after (c). It gives the genealogical lists of the Cipa- vatas, Karanotas, Mandalavatas, and Jétamalotas, from rava

Rina Mala. Dates are only exceptionally quoted. The genealo- gies of the Capaivatas begin :—

ua रस्णिमिलजौ ge ait सोनिगरां रा भाणेज faa & amare छ । चापोजौ वडौ ठाकुर Sat राव रिणमलजो stat लुं गांव कापरेडो Sat थौ पे Susi सुं वेटि ek ad wight काम च्छाया . ete.

(८) रटौडां at पद्यमय वंसावलौ, 11 leaves in all. A poetical

history of the Rathoras from rava Siho, unfortunately incom- plete, as it ends abruptly with the sons of Asathdna. The work begins with a list of Siho’s predecessors, from Sihd (133th) upwards to Vrahma or Adi Narayana (Ist); after which there is an introduction, in which the poet particularly insists on one’s duty to keep family records and the merits achieved by those who read such records Then the origin of the Rathoras is again traced to Vrahma. from whom Siho is the 182th in descent. At this point begins the work proper, with Siho’s arrival in Pali:—

कवित्तः॥ दोय सौ पचवौस aq सात eyat पंच faye | भलसत Wes भार । Baia पंच तौसपै war; रूडा रथ ईकवौस | असौ लदौयां वलि stati पाणौ पनर पखाल्‌ | पांच से संबल्‌ WS । सात सयज सवद्वेधो सुभट। दोड सदस धानुखधर, कनवज यकप atet aay) अयौ पालो ओणि परि।२॥ अथ atest > कन-

9९८८. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 1, Jodhpur State. 55

~ = a A » वच्जदेश् यौ जतौ सिद्धि श्रौसिदधद्धरिजौ ate ge. अनं पालौनगर EN EN ५ <. 2 पालौवाल्‌ ब्राद्यण जेसो राज करै ei fam atarar (sic) के तिका =) = वान sulfate वातकथा लिखौ[जं] कं ।

The poet was evidently a Jain, and it is interesting to see the Jain version he gives of Sihd’s settlement in Marwar, in which a Jain monk, Jinadatta Siri. plays a very prominent part. The episode of Lakho Phulani is related in full length. with many new particulars. The work abruptly ends with the following words in the Soniga-ji rt rata :—

aa दिन सोनिगज पासि घणा चारुण भाट dq खाया पिणि

A ध 6 = A धि . BS °

घर्‌ मे धलां घण?) ws Bi wia नूं तसौ नद faad fax De = tat बौचिदौजं। ति ......

The metres most frequently used are duhds and chappaya kavittas. Prose-passages are also largely interspersed.

(थ) चारण fafsat & वंसावलौ, 4 leaves. ^ genealogical sketch of the Khiriya Caranas, in which the Caranas are repre- sented as having originally been brahmanas, living at Coravard, whence the epitiet of Coraras. Amongst them two brothers were born: their names CSmuha and Kolha. From the former sprung the Khirivas and trom the latter the Kaviyas.

The work begins. after three introductory verses, as follows :—

Br : मूल्‌ we atau sari आदू aerate aia समंद कनारै EN ES = सुहता । fom चोराड़ा aett alae १५ ate र ate भाई Bal. .... ete.

The text has some gaps, due to the margins of the leaves having broken away. At the end it is stated that the vamsa- vali was copied from a MS.in the possession of Néna Si Miinota.

Here ends the former or older part of the MS. Next come the works, of which a list is given in the last page of the Ms. ‘These are as follows :—

(e) भो गलपुराया, 4 leaves. <A short treatise on cosmogra- phy and geography, in Hindi, beginning :—

2 = ~ ~ _ ८ 1 चकास त वाय॒ुत्पन्नाः वात्र त तज उत्पन्नाः तज त Ais र A 5 . उत्पन्नाः ASS ते पाणौ उत्यन्नाः wat ते se उत्यन्नाः खंड फट कुटका ज a »* => = (ste) Ha: ते जल मध्ये faa TE ईइ --* ete.

56 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(f) सालोतर्‌ or, more properly, wifaeta, 7 leaves. An

abridgment of the well-known veterinary treatise. In a mix- ture of Marwari and Hindi. It begins :—

प्रथम घोड़ा सपंच्त sar sata fear गमन कर्ताः परे सालिंदोच रिख प्रवोध्याः wet कौ पाख काटी ज्यु वाहन जोगि

~

eT = oe. et. ४

(g) वाताँ माश्वाड् रौ मारवाड़ रां रादौडां री, 37 leaves. The above is the title given in the MS., but the work might more accurately be designated as a chronicle of the most note- worthy personages and events of the time of rava Mala De of Jodhpur. It is not a continuous narrative, but rather a collec- tion of different chapters, a good many of which are in the form of biographies of distinguished chiefs, like: Jé Mala Meratiyo, Prithi Raja Jétavata, Khivo Udavata, Jéta Si Udavata, Teja Si Diigarasihota, Jasavanta Digarasihota, Acalé Paficainota, Teja Si Kiipivata, M&lana Kiipavata, Dei Dasa Jétavata, Jéta Si Vaghavata, Acalo Sivarajota. The great bulk is formed by the exploits of Mala De, but there is also a chapter on Rina Mala and Jodho, one on Udé Singha, Mala De’s successor, and one on rand Sagd. Apparently, the chronicle was compiled not long after the death of Mala De, possibly under Ude Singha. The last date mentioned in the chronicle seems to be Samvat 1637. he work begins rather abruptly as follows :—

वात gat A Aaa Ay जमल Asal उभौ Fhe नँ Mate गयो । राव मालदे मेडतौ लोयौ । Has रसा gai A जायगा Fizs} पाड) मूला वषड़ोया। संवत २६१३ फागुण सुद १२ agat नीयौ ......

(#) मास्वाड़ BIS राठाड AYA रावतां गा उतन, 5 leaves.

9. A note giving the names of the different fief towns and villages of Marwar, and the families of Rathoras ruling over or estab- lished in the same, with occasional mention of events and dates. Compiled in the last years of the reign of Ajita Sitgha. It begins :—

मंडोवर जोधपुर qaa@a गाव चंद्रसेन ate erase यौ । ~ म Ans a a yt ५ [क~ ~ ate राजा उदेसिंघ राजारो किताव पायौ । मेडतौयां रौ asa sta सो रान्य (sic) कदत ...

Sect. 7, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 7, Jodhpur State. 57

(2) atest रा ate, 5 leaves. A short treatise on horse- veterinary. Beginning :—

पगसु धरती win दांत सु faa कानसु नरे (५) तिन wae, पौत पराप्ड़ो ..-...

() रजपूतां रौ वंसावलौ तथा साखां, 4 leaves. Lists of bare names.

(¢) feat zt पदरावलौ, 3 leaves. Tables of the rulers of Dilli, from raja Vasu Deva Tivara (ist) to suritina Pharak Saha (03rd), giving the years, months, days and hours of the reign of each.

() जोधपर Agar पो करण फलोधौ ने पालौ रा घरां रौ विगत.

2 leaves Tables giving the number of houses in the five above-mentioned towns, according to the different castes and professions.

+ EN ai (n) feat रै पातिसाहरै धरतो के तिगरेसोनांसौसरकाररौ पर्गनांँरौ tat xt विगत, 14 leaves. Tables giving the figures of the income of the different subdivisions of the Dilli empire

The MS. belongs to Mathena Jiva Raja of Phalodhi.

MS. 16:-जाधपुर रा राठोडां रौ स्यात.

The same work as that contained in MSS. 3 and 4, des- cribed above, complete in three volumes of the size of about 157” for 134’. The first volume numbers 256 leaves, the second 216, and the third 358. The number of the lines in each page varies from 12 to 22, and that of the aksaras in each line ranges from about 20 to 30. The MS. is a modern copy, made in Marwari running script, apparently from MS 3, or some copy thereof. The last page in the third volume of the MS. records that the copy was made at Jodhpur, by Josi Ai Dana.

The contents are distributed into the three volumes according to the same order of partition as observed in MS. 4. In the beginning we find the same genealogy in corrupt Hindi

5s 4 Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

as contained in the (©) portion of the last-mentioned MS., but amalgamated with the genealogy, with which the work pro- perly opens immediately afterwards (d). Differences from MSS. 3 and 4 seem to be only verbal, and these due to the different taste of writing of the copyist.

The MS. belongs to Carana Sadi Bhoma Dana of Mira- vesara (Vali).

Ms. 17:-वौकानेर रौ ख्यात fawray दयालदास रौ वणायोडो.

A MS. in two volumes, cloth-bound, the one consisting of 155 leaves, and the other of 152 leaves. Size 12”x 93”. From 15 to 21 lines of writing for page, and from 20 to 30 aksaras for line. All written by one hand in current Marwari script. Recent and inaccurate copy. The MS. contains the main body of the Khydta of Bikaner, compiled by Carana Sindha- yaca Dayala Dasa at Bikaner itself, during the reign of maha- raja Sirdar Singha, about Samvat 1925. As other MSS. of this work will be described in Descriptive Catalogue, Section i, Part ii, I give below only asummary description of the contents of the two volumes.

(a) Volume i (pp. 1a-155b). Contains a Chronicle of

Bikaner, from rava Jodho’s conquest of Chipara and Drona pura from the Mohilas, down to the death uf maharaja Saripa Singha, in Samvat 1751.) ' Beginning :-—

मोयल सूजणोत जात USAT चापर] बोणपुर्‌ धरणौ gat faa सै दकौगत [॥] चहुवाणां ने मोयलां Aa tad Wet हे [:] awa ९ चाद र UAE ३ सांणे चाद्ध रो Fb गौगुषण कह्वंणो रागो रदवौर्‌ £ अर्जन ५ स्रजन ह मोयल ७ ईण मोयल रे पेटराओल मोयल कषद्ाणा...... ete.

(8) Volume ii (pp. la-152b). Contains a continuation of

the above Chronicle. from the accession of maharaja Sujana Singha, in Samvat 1757, down to the demise of maharaja Ratana Singha, in Samvat 1908. The Chronicle ends with a series of marasya and baré dint ra kavitta by Vitht’ Bhoma the last of which runs as follows :— , |

Sect. [, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. 59

इधक सुरां wae aT seq पूचेश्वर। ade ur aria | वना नित वधौ वौकपुर | वधो संपत सत वार्‌ । वधो नित एच वधार । वधो रौद विसार ' वधो सुष सिध सदाई । वसमाद जौतौ wee वदो ¦ चड (sic) Tra जौम वौसतसो । सामन्र सधौल (sic) सिस्दार at) RIS Aut tHe (sic) करो ॥

The MS. belongs to Carana Vanasira Maha Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 18--राठोडां रौ स्यात तथा पौडियां .

A huge MS. originally consisting of at least 980 leaves, but now fragmentary, many of the leaves having crumbled into dust and gone lost. Size 12” x 83”. The number of the lines of writing in each page is very variable, and goes from a minimum of 12 to a maximum of 25 or more The average number of aksaras in each line is about 17 or 13. The MS. is all written in Devanagari script by more than one hand, and dates from the beginning of the Samvat-Century 1700.

The MS. was discovered a few years ago at Jodhpur, enclosed in a wall compartment, where it had probably been concealed at the time of the Muhammadan invasion consequent upon the death of maharajé Jasavanta Singha. It was pro- hably brought to light intact, but the great friability of the paper has caused many of the leaves to crumble into frag- ments, with the result that the MS. is now incomplete. When it was brought to me, all the entire leaves and the small frag- ments were mixed up in the greatest confusion, and it was only at the cost of much time and patience that I was able to put the remains in order.

The MS. contains a chronicle of the Rathoras of Jodhpur from the origin of the world down to the time of maharaja Jasavanta Singha. The work falls into two parts: the former containing the historical account proper, and the latter genealv- gies. The arrangement of the two parts is much the same as in MS. 14 above. The historical account, or (a) watet रो wa, goes from p. 1 (which is lost) down to p. 1256, where it ends with a list of the satis of rava Amara Singha. Leaves 1-4 are lost. The work begins with one of the cus- tomary lists of pauranika names, some of which are illus- trated by occasional quotations of kavitlas in Dingala. With p. 106 begins the account of raja JéCanda and Prithi Raja.

60 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

which is a rather lengthy one and almost all in verses, and continues as far as p. 15b, where the history of the Rathoras proper begins with Seta Rama and Sihd. After a list of the wives and sons of Siho, the narrative proceeds with an account of Lakho Phulani, beginning as follows :—

॥ वाकतै | ete ast दिन sa तरे art फलां धाह मेरे ae राषदत भांगेज ata नूं getat घौ चठ कौयौ लाषारै तेरा २० faut माहे एक BS तरे लाभे क्यौ तो नू Bsc HPA... . ete.

The narrative continues with the descendants of 81110, the text being abundantly interspersed, and in places quite over- crowded, with commemorative songs. With Udé Singha, particulars become more ample, songs less frequent, and the narrative more accurate. The historical account ends with a biography of Amara Singha, the elder brether of Jasavanta Singha, beginning :—

राज श्रोगजसिंघज सं १६९४ जेठ सुदि र sae tia Tat तरै साद्िजद्दां पात्तिसाह रावाई्‌ रौ किताब अमरसिंघनी a 25 नागौर दौयौ...अमर् feat रै साय नागौर ने Pa राजा करण साथ गाव जाषणौयौ वौकानेर ने नागौर रै ककड क fa ऊपरावेटि इङ्‌... . . (p. 1500}.

The second part of the work, or (6) tratgt रो पोदि्यां extends from p. 1564 to the end (p. 9740) , and contains genealo- gies of all the Rathoras from the time of rava Jodho (end of the Samvat-Century 1400), to the time of maharaja Jasa- vanta Singha (beginning of the Samvat-Century 1700). The teat is in the form of a register of names, each marked by a number indicating the generation, and in many cases also illustrated by a short biographical account, containing particu- lars like mention of the village over which the individual in question ruled, the battles in which he took part, the year of his birth and death, etc. The generations are reckoned from rava Stho, whois marked 1. The genealogies are given in an ascending order, i.e. the first to be described are the descendants from the brothers of Siira Singha, then those from the brothers of Sura Singha’s father Ude Singha (pp. 182a 2146), then those from the brothers of Udé Singha’s father Mala De (pp. 2146-220), and so on. The order is exactly the reverse of that followed in the first part of the work—the historical account,—where the pedigree of the ruling line is

Sect. 7, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur Siate. 61

given in a descending or chronological order. I give below the names and page references of the different lateral lines des- cribed in the work :—

Udcsinghota .. (५. Bess pp 156u-199a: Maladecta... ध ८४: pp. 199a-214h: (ragauta ५ og aren pp. 214b-220a: Vaghauta ns ae epee pp. 220५ 2220. ˆ Udavata a sm, pp. 223a-243a, | Naravata ५ wh + pp. 253. 2734. ध | Sekhavata Me Ree pp. 2730-274a. * "+ Deidascta a व pp. 2744 278a, | Piragota प ; pp. 278a-2380, Sdgavata Paes pp. 2808-282c ; ८ Diudarata ॐ Hi. & pp. 809a-3 . ^. | Varasinghota . 5 pp. 381-4000, Karamasota . aise pp. 400a-430 <. | Raipalota i > pp. 4314-4+33.., fis । Bharamalota aes pp. 4340-440), Fodhautia .. , ‘Sivarajéta —.. eas 1 4410-443), Jogavata or Khangarota. . Peer pp. 4445-4510, Vikavata Ss 6 pp. 452a-466. Vidaratu es ede pp. 4660-4706 ; Kandhalota.. wre pp. 4194. 4916. Akherajota 4 pp. 492 (1)56 , Ca pavata ee wees pp. 606८4 645a, Bhakharota or Balaivata.. eis pp. 6455-6614, Mandalota.. ६ pp. 662a-685b. Diigarota 4 ५.६ pp. 686८-703/, Patavata ८ oan pp. 705a-724h, Ripavata ८ Pps pp. 725a-739h, Rinamalota..' Karandta = bats pp. 7440-750), Lakhavata.. Brees pp 751a-753a, 11770701 =. - Gases pp 7534-7630, Sadota a sere pp. 763b-76ba, Veranta ii व pp. 766b-768a, Jagamalota or Khetasiota .. an pp. 768b.775h, Arabalota 2 61959 pp. 776a-781b, Nathucta ah 4. pp. 1824-6, Jétamalota.. 55.44 pp. 783a-7840 ; Bhivota ee ae pp. 7906-7975. | Arakamalota .. ae pp. 79Sa-8026, ८7070010 । Ranadhirota .. ee pp 808a-812, : ˆ" ^ Kanhota a ६ ए. 8138-819). | Punapalota .. te pp. 820a-8216,

Satavata oe ५०२ pp. 830a-831(?);

62

( oy

Viramota

Salaukhavata

--~ ^~ ~~~ ^ --~

Kanhuradeota. . Raipalota. . Dhitharota

Asathanota .. \ | Sihduta ,. 1

Devarajota Gogadeota J ésinghota [प्रव Malavata Jétamalota Sobhitota Suharota

Kelhanota Nu dota

Jopasota

Dhadhala Cacigota Soniqota Ajota

or

^ Uhara

Sidhala . .

04

( Sivalota . .

PP. Pp. pp. pp. pp.

A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

831(१)-8414, 841b-843a. 843a-b, 8436 ; 856८-8888.

. 889८-9108.

„ 91149198 : . 920a-9308 : . ५314-9 33a, . 933a-935b ; . 936a-9378 : . 938a-955a, . 9558-9618., . 9616-9630.

. 964a-965a ; . 9650-9668, - 967a-968a ; ~ 9685-9700,

. 974a-b.

The following quotation from pp. 2744-6 will give a fairly correct idea of the nature of the work :—

१५ देश्दास Easa चौराणां सौ vita सेखाजौ रौ भाद्‌ Satan मारौया ae देह्दासजो F रजयते asta को Bary नौकलौया ये कांड मरौ aat vat erat चौतोड़ fags sd वद्धादर ulfoare गुजराति रौ खायो विकमाज्ैत ससोदौया कना Mats लो तटे देश्दासजो जाद्‌ गटि चटिनें कांमि अया

ad aie देश्दासौत कान्द वागड् काम खायौ

२५ अचलदास कान्द अचलदासजो नू" मोटे राजाजगे वागड

ut च्ंणिरोद्धौठरौ पटो stat

१८ बलिभद्र अचलदासौत Teta रौ पटौ वरकरार wah स° १६७७ पटो Sadat vat tia क्यौ ye कर्यांण्दास [ बलिभद्र शौ ] २० ईसरदास [ कल्याणदास सौ ] १९ सुजांणस्यंघ [ वलिभद्र सै] qs केसौदास [ खचलदासौत ] सं" १९९५ जाल्हकौ Wag & mig 9 सुं संवत ९६०५ कडोयो बलिभन्रनौ सायै dal सं* १६७७

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 4, Jodhpur State. 63

मोतीसयौ dat रौ aia इसु [दौयौ] a a १६७७ बलिभद्रजे ` सायै वले छाडौयौ १९ सुंदस्दास [ केसोदासौत J

Intermixed with the genealogies, there are a few com- memorative songs, amongst which two deserve particular mention. These are the following :—

(1) राव गोयन्द्‌ रौ छन्द, pp. 254-2568. A small poem in

chandas in honour of rava Goyanda of Pohakarana. By an author unknown. Beginning :—

मादहेसुर faux HHT मौह : (sic) आधौ जुग वौतौ Hey Be: ५ aA aatet कौरव ने अर्जनः जुजिदिल शाम दुर्नोघनः... . ete. (2) रावल माला सलखावत रौ गुण बारठ असारो atest,

pp. 844a-850a. A small poem in honour of ravala Malinatha. the son of Salakhé, by Baratha Aso. Beginning :—

मुस्धर्‌ मादि महेवौ मंडय

ASA भयंकर VA धर FST

fawag ad महोपति ara

aK षंड बाधा SH UTM ,... etc,

This MS. seems to be the original from which MS. 8(c), q.v. supra, was copied, or rather compiled, as in the latter the order is altered and several parts are omitted. *

The MS. is in the possession of Kaviraja Asiyd Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 19:—a1dtet रौ atfeat .

A MS. originally consisting of at least 440 leaves, but now reduced to 389 leaves only, the remaining leaves being lost.

€+ A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical ASS.

Size 12)” x 82”. The MS. was originally bound, but now is loose and uncovered. When the MS. was brought to me all the leaves were mixed up, and as most of them were also unnumbered, I had great difficulty in replacing them in order. To prevent a similar confusion of the leaves in future, I have numbered them all from 1 to 389.1 = The number of lines in each page varies from 20 to 6. The average number of the aksaras in each line is about 18. The MS. is all written by one and the same hand, in Marwari script, and dates, apparently, from the earlier half of the Samvat-Century 1700. The MS. has under- gone some corrections by a later hand, but they are easily distinguishable from the original text.

The MS. contains genealogies of the Rathoras—uatet रो aifeat—from the middle of the Samvat-Century 1400, to the beginning of the Samvat-Century 1700. The work is composed on much the same lines as the preceding MS., except that the sanealogies are given in a descending or chronological order, and the generations are not counted from rava Sihd, but from rava (१९, who is marked 1. All the genealogies are traced back to the sons of Cido and the sons of Rina Mala, wherefrom the different khipas have originated, but the genealogies of the descendants of Rina Mala’s son and successor Jodhé, are omitted in the work. The general arrangement of the book, and the origin of the different khaipas, is clear from the pros- pectus given below :—

Rava Citdd Viramota Ske pp. la-dh: (211९0, whence the Bhivsia Rathoras, pp. 7a-23a, : Sahasa Mala, ,, .. Sahasamalota == ., pp 24a-28h, 4 | Kanho, es +, Kanhavata ध pp. 292-396, 3 | Rina Dhira. ,, .. Rinadhirota ५५ pp. 40a-516, 24 Pune, ५ -, Paunavata ध pp. 03a-57a, = | Sato, ४६ ~ Satavata » ए. 59a-82a, 3 | Araka Mala .. . Arakamalota A pp. 85a-966, rava Rina Mala ^ Ciidavata ink pp. 970-1038 ; (Madana, whence the Mandanota ng pp. 104a-1148, ‡ | Sado, 4 .. Sadavata वि pp. 1154-1168, < Capo, ~ .. Caparata १ pp. 117- 1598, = J Natha, sy ,. Nathitota - pp. 169%a-162a, 3 | Bhakhara Si,., ,, Bhakharasiota or &. | - Balavata -, ए. 1634-1845, ~< | Kahala, : . Kadhalota a pp. 185a-200b, Jaga Mila, ,, ,+ Jagamalota or

Khetasiota 3 pp. 2040-2146,

॥ Atter [ had numbered all the leaves, I found a fragment of the Ist leaf, containing the beginning of the work. ‘This fragmentary leaf has therefore remainecdt unnumbered. ॥

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 7, Jodhpur State. 65

Karana. whence the Karancta Rathoras Pp Z15a-224b

Lakho fs +, Lakhavata “4 PP. 226a-233b Mandala ५ ., Mandala PP. 234a-256a, Pato, fs `, Patavata 3 PP. 25९८. 282४, । रप्र, 9 ,, Riupavata a PP. 283a-290a. ण i Véro, १ 29 1९7४८८८ > pp. 292a-299a ~ | ९ 7 ne 9 < | déta Mala, ,, .. Jétamalcta or = | , Bhojarajota ,, = ए 300a-307, ox Dugara ५ ,, Dugarota Fe 07. 309a-324a, 2 | Araka Mala, .. ., <lrakamaiscta ,. PP. 3260-2292, 2 | Sakato 7 - Sakatavata ., PP. 330a-b, ^ ५९६८९0८८ “ PP. 332a-350a, | | Kupavata iy pp. 351a-360a, | Ramota १. PP 36la-262a, | Sg -` ण. 363a-364a, 1 es | Ranavata ०१ Pp. 366५-3114, LAkhé Raja, ,, ~, -। Singhanota rs PP. 3720-9. ¦ Malavata १५ 0. 3740 | Ravalota न 6८ 7 | Saro pp. 376a-377a, urota ध cha Pp 377b-38Na, thavata 33 Dp. B81a-383b | Nagaraja =. PP. vd Ta-o880,

Pp- 384a-386b.

Much as in the case of the preceding MS., here too the genealogies are occasionally illustrated by biographical notes and quotations of bardic songs Of the progenitor of each khapa a short biographical account is given. In the case of riva Cudd and rava Rina Mala, the biographical account is more diffuse than in the case of others. After the biovraphy of rava (दतत, the genealogical part proper begins from his son Bhiva, as follows :—

wats भौव चुडावत रौ परवार |||

भौव चुडावत ast ठाकुर वौ राव foams नुं चौतोड चूक कोयो मारांणा तिण fer भौव दारू घणौपौ ते सुतायासुराव stat रात नौसरोयौ a aa St भौव नुं ने वरजांग नुं जगायौ fam जाग नहे तरै वरुनांगनु राव जोधौ ते Mawar ने ct at ary Sut उपर अयौसु भौवनुं खतां दाथ घाललोया अटक मादे

ati भौव चुडावत रावेटा इ cats वरुजांग भौवौत वडौ रजघूत क पाषर लाष TAR

चसौ वेट Ral राव श्णिमल जोधा wat वैर्‌ माहे sal कारण 5

66 A Descriptive Catalogue of ८८ and Historical MSS.

BA असंष प्रवाड़ौ जेतवादौ ञ्ज साल्हावस नदवांणसर गुडौ मोगदौ

: N + Lay > A [| भावौ लंबौ ठुडलौचे गांव ve वरजा वैरवाराह परभोमपंचादण Sat... (pp. 7a-b).

The MS. is in the possession of Kaviraja AsiyO Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

MS. 20:-—Wfeat THAT

A fragmentary MS., at present consisting of 94 leaves, numbered from 91 to 184. The fragment originally formed part of a bound volume, and the leaves remaining are still sewn together, but the cover is lost. Size 124” x 834. The MS. contains an average of 15 lines of writing per page, and about 15 akyaras per line. The script is Devanagari from leaf 91 to leaf 115, and current Marwari from leaf 116 to the end. A few leaves are blank. The MS. is undated, but its age can be approximately fixed towards the middle of the Samvat-Century 1700.

The MS. contains:—

(a) इमीरौत uifzat @ पच्या, pp. 91a-103b. Genealogies

of the Hamirota Bhatis extending for a period of 11 genera. tions, from Hamira Devarajota (9th generation) to the 19th generation. Beginning :—

॥ भाटौ ava रभे वंसावलौ faa माहे € wate देवसाजनरौ १० लूृणकरन इमौरोत ९९ सतौ लुण्करनोत राव रिणमल नुं रागी gq Aste चूक AN त 9 कर as काम आयौ cast Gwar a नोल थौ ज craw +> + >; 2 aS, ata डं नदौ thw... (8) ateatfeat रो पिरियावलौ, pp. 10481152. A genealogical

account of the Sisodiyads from ran6 Bhamuna Si (Ist) to the 18th generation Beginning :—

॥ सोसोदौयां रौ प्रौरौयावलौ सौसोदीया gfestat रौ साष माहे ढे

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. ७

गौ it e A १ tint भमुणसौ fra a ciat डवा Veet रावल कावता (sic) ug भमुणिसो था रांा agiat + a सो र राणो भौवसो ..... ete.

(८) Breit रौ wfzai, pp. 116-1176. Pedigrees of the

Ahara Sisodiyas of Digarapura and Vasavahala, from ravala Kanhara De (1st) to the 12th generation. Beginning :—

MSS SUL वांसवाकाला रां धाणौयां A Wet [I] MES Masai माहे aeife रौ जोगादित ने नोगादित सै बर रावल Beis Talat तटा था आदाड़ा क्ांणा

१ राउल कान्द्ड्दे करमसौ रौ कान्द्ड़दे था श्रौनाराद्रण धा Weal cre छ faai वौगत Fre Fes मंड क.

(d) चन्द्राव्रनाँ Tt atfeat, pp. 1180-1194. Pedigrees of the

Candravata Sisodiyas of Ramapuré, from ravala Prataipa Si (4th generation) down to the 9th generation.

(€) Hat urfzat Tt पौटियाँ, pp. 1216-156. Genealogies of

the Jesa khapa of the Bhatis from ravala Kehara (9th genera- tion from ravala Jesala) to the 17th generation. Beginning :—

॥ भाटौयां सै आगन्तौ वात तो घणौ के रावल जेसल दुसाफ रो aia ay [१२९२] जेसलमेर्‌ sua रसे दौषायो aia ats वासौयो तठा we KARI WIZ

१ रावल जेसल दुसाठ रो जेसनमेर्‌ रो गट Herat

र रावल सालवण... .. etc.

(¢) atentat सौ पिरियावलौ, pp. 1570-159). Pedigrees of the Guhildtas, from Guhaditya (1st) to the 11th generation. Beginning :—

qfestai & पौ रौयावलौ gfestat रौ चोवीस ares

१ गोद्धादित २ aifesta 2 ats 8 ute षमांण

€ रावल बापौ खमा रौ रावल बापौ ब्ाहाड़ ठाकुर वौ वठा था ASST AeA दले gigs राजा जेचंद खठोड़ रे पस्णौयौ

थौ ९. . . ete.

bs A (८3८7 ८८ Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

g) मायल रौ पौलियां, pp. 1620-1680. Genealogies of the Bhayalas, a subdivision of the Pavaras, from Sajana Bhayala (Ist) to the 11६} generation. Beginning :—

स ५ ध A . 3

भायल पाव वन्तौ भायलौ पांवारां रौ ay पेतौस area पांवारां

मै अक भायलां सै ae a मै (?) भायलां रौ माथासरौ वलौ भायलौ stetar (?) मगरा (2) at (?) ने समैवाणचौ

"~ EN १ मह्ारिषरषश्वर र सायर मदहरिषिरा ३ उतिमरौ 8 पदमसो ५ सजन भायल

९ सजन भायल पदमसौ रौ सजन वौ TAWA वो... (hy Bat vt atfeat, pp. 170a-177b. Genealogies of the

Hulas, a subdivision of the Guhilotas, from Hula Saha 19 (2nd) to the 12th generation. Beginning :—

॥ Ba reas A चौकीस aad MA षेतौ डल Ana वड़े रजपुत Sal ast टाकुराई SE पच्छो WASH TA Bait कन्टा सोनगरे सोित at... .. ete.

(i) माग लिया रौ पौचियां, pp. 178८ 1798. Pedigrees of the

Magaliyais of तण, from [पोते Kila rs of Khivasara (1st) to the 10th generation. Beginning :—

॥ FAR वदु रा माग्लायारौ Alaa USAT षौवसर रता २ मांगलोयां रै

रणौ धरान मोदट्‌ राव TES राव धांषड़ं कलु

९ sei कौलु सौ Sa diva धको aim Sa सिधराव जेसिंघदे सु बहस करि art dem dg am रौ दिकरौ 3A दान Sal us चारणे जायने सिधरावनु दिषायौ a® राना सिधराव तैरानु चापरौ बेटौ परणाई .. . . ete.

(7) Stata मद्ाजनां रौ १२२ न्धातां गा नाम, pp. 18181820. A

list giving the names of the 122 septs of the Srimala Mahajanas

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. I, Jodhpur State. ६६0)

(‰) निश्बाणां रौ पौष्यं, pp. 183a-184a. Pedigrees of the

Nirabana Rajputs. an offshoot of the Devaras. preceded by the introductory account following :—

॥ नौर्बाणां रौ साष निर्वाण पेद्लौ देवड़ा था asi ar निस्वांग कणा निर्वाण सौरोद्धौ UI Bla Raval दाद्लैःया कन्दा oh a A ६ ५ संडेलौ Tal उदैपुर लोयो पके वसी गांव सलहर घडेल नजौक ङे va सौ we कक्छवाहयौ रायसल सुजावत लघु भोजावत ने भौषा ~ aN तै र >= ~ [स ने हेमा रा wet षडिलौ लयौ तरै निर्वाणा घा asa} इटौ...५८.

(1) चौबांँ रौ पौटियां, pp. 1348 -- १ A genealogical account of the Cib& Rajputs, a branch of the Cahuvanas, incomplete owing to the loss of the subsequent leaves in the MS.

The MS. is in the possession of KavirajA Asiyd Ganesa Dana of Jodhpur.

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA:

COLLECTION OF [धि Works

PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. New Serres, No. 1412.

BARDIC AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RAJPUTANA.

A

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF

BARDIC AND HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS. SECTION I: Prose Chronicles. PART II: Bikaner State.

MDCCXLV1-MDCCXCIV

BY Dr. L. P. TESSITORI.

FASCICULUS I, CALCUTTA: PRINTED A THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE Asiatic SOCIETY. 1, PARK STREET. 1918.

The ii Part of the i Section of the Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical Manuscripts —describing the manu- scripts of Prose Chronicles found in the Bikaner State —of which the present is the first fasciculus. is compiled on the same lines and principle as the i Part. which was initiated at Jodhpur over a year ago. The object kept in view in preparing this Catalogue hax been not only to give an adequate idea of the extent and importance of the literature with which it deals. but also to collect and classify all the manuscript materials available for a History of Bikaner, which Iam compiling under the egis of H. H. the Maharaja. The present fasciculus des- cribes all the manuscripts of Prose Chronicles found in the Darbar Library in the Fort. and will shortly be followed by another fasciculus describing manuscripts in private collections. at Bikaner and in the district.

L. P. T. Bikaner. the 30th March, 1916.

A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF BARDIC AND HISTORICAL MSS.

MS. 1 --वौकानेर रे राठौडां रौ स्यात सिण्डाथच दथालुदास छत .

A huge volume. leather-bound. consisting of 394 leaves. 16” x 11” in size. The number of the lines of writing in each page is not uniform. the pages in the beginning comprising only 16-20 lines of writing of about 20 «uksaras, the pages at the ead about 35 lines of about 35 aksaras. The manuscript was apparently all written by one and the same hand. It contains a khyata or chronicle of Bikaner from the origin of the world and of the Rathoras to the death of maharaja Ratana Singha (Samvat 1908). The chronicle was compiled by Carana Sindhayaca Dayala Dasa in obedience to an order by maharaja Sirdar Singha of Bikaner, and was written by Carana Vithi Caivado. The work is styled in the preface `` Khyata Rathora ri.” It begins :—

ओगणोश्राय नमः Steet wea secs नमः॥ अथ Ba राठोड़ां रौ षलासा याददास्ति Hat १०८ श्रोश्रौश्रोदजूर

. . 2 N सा कम सुं सिंधायच दयालदास frat do vias लिषौ (1) = os ~~ तम्बेरममुखविदितजस करेदि शिध जगकाज (|) वंदुं fae परदेवता fae Ware THAT (॥) ९...

After the above stanza and other 5 stanzas in honour of Ganapati, maharaja Sirdar Singha, and the five gods, the work proper begins with a chapter on the Stryavamsa ri pidhiyd. starting from Narayana. In the genealogical series, Rama Candra is the 64th. and Jé Canda the 254th. The life and ex- ploits of Jé Canda of Kanoja are described at great length. partly in verses. and partly in rhymed prose (vacanika) in Hindi, and the authority of two works is quoted, which are stated to have been composed during Jé Canda’s life-time. namely: the Jé mayanka jase candrika by kavi Madhukara, and the Jé canda prakasa by Bhat[t]a Kedara. The date of the birth of Stnd is given as Samvat 1175 (p. 426), and from this event the chronicle proper immediately begins as follows :—

4 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

> ny at A ura dtet a विषा करवाया | ांवन वेट कर qual से फते चं is पाया । देस कनवज रा वसश दौना ast | TS पातसाद राव WB q दिलौ कदमां बुलाया | कनवज का मुनसव अनायत कौया। जिस > A वषत कनवज we थोड़ा सा मुलक रे गया ware लाष ake ze tt CET | ...ete.

From the death of Siho (S. 1243) to the end. the text is all in Marwari prose. except for commemorative verses occasionally quoted. After the life of Asathana. an account is inserted of the life of Pabu. in which the latter is represented as a son of Udala. son of Dhadhala ( चांघलजो रे बेटा दोय sary ast ऊदल कोटौ आसल | ओर wee रे बेटा दोय gary वौ वृद्धौ कोटा (sic) पावृजो, 7. 470). Pp, 934-08) contain an account of Karaniji. the deified Carani who is regarded as the tutelar goddess of Bikaner. and she is described as having been born in Samvat 1473 at Soyapa, from Kinivo Mehd and Adhi Devala. The account of RAVA Jono begins p.1176 and continnes at length till p. 1316. where the following list is given of his sons :-—

शरौवौकौजौ qa र दूदोनौ द Aes 9 कमांजे ५ सातल € जोगायत ७ qty ८ नौवक्रन < सिवराज ९० सांवतसौ १९ वणवौर्‌ YR WEA UR रायमल १७ भोज ११ कूपौ १९ शंमां १७.

From this point, the chronicler leaves the Rathoras of Jodhpur and takes to consider only Vik6. the founder of Bikaner. It is therefore from this point (p. 1319) that the chronicle of Bikaner practically begins.

After three introductory lines. giving the date of birth (S. 1495) and janmapattrika of Vixo. the narrative begins p. [32a as follows — 7

eae प्रस्ताव राव जोधौजौो दरबार कौयां विराज डे) ने साला Ue वा अमराव वाः कंवर जर ह । जिसे कंवर श्रौदी- atsit भीतर सू खया) र रावजौसुंमुजरौ कर काका Arya yy A र साग विराजौया...

and continues relating how (कता). on seeing Viko talk to Kiidhala in the ear. asked them whether they were plotting to conquer some new land. Whereupon the two, not to allow themselves to be joked upon. resolved to go and conquer the country of Jagafii, about which they had heard from Napo, a Sakhalo who was in the service of Jodho. Accordingly, Viks

Pt. I]. Bikener State. 5

Sec

set out with the consent of Jodho and accompanied by his uncles Kadhala Madana. Mandalé and Nathi. and his brother Vido and Sakhalé Napo. Parihara Velo, Véda Lal and Lakhana Ni Kothari Cotha Mala. and Vachavata Vara Singha. and this was m Samvat 1522 (p.1328). The first night they halted at Mandora. and from there took with them the image of Bhéri called Goro. With 100 horses and 500 infantrvmen. Viko then went straight to Desanoka. where he paid homage to Karaniji From Desanoka he proceeded to Cadasara. where he stopped 3 vears. and thence to Kodamadesara. where he stopped also 3 vears. Jn the last-mentioned place he installed the image of (0/0. Then he proceeded to Jagala. where he stopped 10 years During this period he married the daughter of Sekho. the Bhati ava of Pagala. In Samvat 1535. VikoO made an attempt to build a fort at Kodamadesara. but the Bhatis of Nekho did not allow him to remain there, and after a fight he had to go else where. The new place he selected for the fort was the (त (द. in the way from Multan to Nagora. Here he built a fort in Samvat 1542. and founded the city of Bikaner in Samvat L545 (p. 136a).

The chronicle continues describing all the gradual con- quests of Viko. riz. how he subjugated the Jatas. the Joiyas the Khicis of Deva Raja Manasinghota. the Sakhalis of Jigali the Bhatis of Nekho. the chief of Pavala: how he took Kharali from Subha Rama. Bharanga from Sarana Palo. Sidhamukha from 1९256 Kavara Pala. Balidi from Ptnivé Kano. Ravasa- land from: Vénivaja Rava Nala. Sekhasara from (0५46 Padi Nii from Sthaga Cokho. Dhanasivé from Sohuvo Amaro: how he took Dronapara from rand Vara Sala. a Mohila. and assigned it to his brother १११९०. Next comes an account of the expedition against Saranga Kha of Hisfira. which cost Kadhala his life (S. 1546. sakha ro gita : धानाण YS TEA बलं wray...). and the subse- quent defeat Naranga Kha sustained at the hands of Vik6 (8. 1547). Pp. 1464 ff. contain an account of the expedition Viko made against Jodhpur at the death of Natala and the expedition is explained as undertaken only in order to get the old arms and trophies of the Rathora raves. which Jodhoé had promised to Viko. on the latter’s ceding to him Larani and renouncing to his right of succession. The last pages describe how Viké released Vara Singha of Merato (s@kha ré gitu by Canana). and defeated Nirabana Rina Mala. a chief of Khandels (wttkha 76 (८) The death of Viko is mentioned p. 514 as having taken place in Samvat 1561.

Next follows the Ahyata of Ltya Karayia. Nard. Viko's eldest son. having red for only + months. It begins :—

we facia feat खं cast ओवौकजयै जमौ at st: fas faataa atta fax गया ets तिणां नं पायनांमौ कणं

6 ~ Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

A सारू राव ओ्रौलणकणजो फौज कर Tula | सागे gaat सिर्दार) भारे घड़सौजौ... etc p. 1520).

The khyata of Lina Karana especially describes the repress- ing of the rebellion of Cahuvana Mana Singha Depalota of Dadrevé. the expeditions against Kamkhani Dolat Kha of Phatépura and against Cayalavaré. the marrving of the daughter of rina Raya Mala of Citora. the expedition against Jesalmer and the capture of ravalja Devi Dasa. and lastly the expedition against Narandla. in which Lina Karana lost his life (>. 1583. p. 1589). The text is interspersed with commemora- tive songs by Vithi Sadvala and Medu Lalo.

The khyata of JrTra Si. who succeeded. begins from an attempt of Udé Karana Vidavata. thakura of Dronapura. to fall on Bikaner and take it by surprise :—

Ws राव लणकगोजी काम star) तद उण fea a चदीयो वौदावत उदैकणं sage रौ ठाकुर गांव AA सः वाद रषौ वीकानेर अयौ | अर मन a वौकानेर्‌ लेण रौ हे... . . ete. (p. 1594)

The first exploit of Jéta Si was a punitive expedition against Dronapura. whose Thakura sought refuge with the Khan of Nagora. after which Jéta Si gave Dronapura to Vidavata Sago Samsiracandota. Next we have the expedition against Sihinakota and immediately after it, an account of how Jéta Si helped his brother-in-law Sago—the future founder of Sagancra—to conquer Mojabad and Amarasara in the territory of Ambera, and Gago to fight Sekho Siijavata (sakha ré gita

समे BT द्रां दल पूर wat सिषर.... At this point the main narrative is interrupted by the insertion of some particulars egarding Karaniji. the Carani saint. who was still living at Desanoka. It is stated that she in her old age went to Jesalmer to restore ravala Jéta अ his health From Jesalmer she went to Kharoro. and hence to Béghati where she met Harabu Sakhalo. and lastly proceeded to Ctharivalé where she consumed herself into the fire of yoga (sakha 7 gita: eat चंग दं ara...). The vear given for her death is Samvat 1595, as recorded in the (1700 followine -—

A sR Ey पनरे से पिच्यांणत चत सुकल गुर am! देवौ सागग देहस पगा जोत परम्म ॥९॥

After the above interruption. the chronicle of Jéta Si is resumed with the defeat inflicted on Sah Kamaro. the son of

। MS. °म.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II, Bikaner State. 7

Babar. who had taken Bharathanéra (Bhatanéra) and thence marched over Bikaner (sakha rt kavita). Pp. 174a ff. describe how Mala Re usurped the throne of Jodhpur by murdering his own father Gago. and in Samvat 1598 fell upon Bikaner. Jéta Si was killed in the attempt of opposing him (3 sakha ra gita. the first by Sijo Nagarajota. pp. 177b-178a), and Mala De took Bikancr with half the territory, the other half remaining to Kalyana Singha. a son of Jéta Si. who had taken refuge at aras6. The khyata closes with the information that Bhiva Raja. a brother of Kalyana Singha. went to Dilli and propi tiated the emperor Hamai (p. 1786).

The khyata of Katyana Srxcua (pp. 1179८ -2000) begins from the arrival of Viramia De Didavata in Sarasé :-—

WS रादजौ श्रोकल्याणसौघजौ सरसे विराजतां वौरमदे Teraa अयौ तिका इण तरे i...

and continues with a very long description of the contest of Virama De with rava Mala De of Jodhpur. the main thread of the narrative being resumed only p. 1827 as follows -—

ae fata faaaa aad गाव कोड नौसरौयासखः राव कल्यांणसिंघनौ wa ave गया । ने रावजौ वौरमदेनै A वड maa कौवौ we वडा जावता ata We Feats रावजी ने कथो कैः भौवराजजौ दिलौ दे ख आप wat षातरौ सौ कागद fas देवौ । तौ नहे परण पातसाहजी र पावां लागा... etc

Subsequently. Virama De went to join Bhiva Raja at Dilli and things turned out very favourable to them. when in Samvat 1599 the emperor Hamayu was dispossessed by Ser Sah. a friend of theirs. When Ser Sah invaded Marwar Kalvana Singha joined him with his forces. The defeat of Mala De culminating in the capture of Jodhpur. assured to Kalyana Singha the possession of Bikaner. and to Virama De that of Meraté. The account of the above facts is very detailed. but inaccurate (Gita on Kalvana Singha. by Nagara jota Hamira Sujavata, pp 1878-188८ : duha by Virama De जननौ धिन जै जन्मोयां .. pp. 189a-b: (८८८८ on Mala De by Jhathd Asivd: भागौ at arere ..). ‘In the war between Mala De of Jodh pur and Jé Mala Vira madevota of Merato. Kalvana Singha sent a bodv of 1000 horses to the help ot the latter. and Mala De was defeated and put to flight and his royal insignia captured Pp. 194a-197a describe how Thakura Si Jétasidta retook Bharathanéra in S. 1606. but lost it again to the Muhammadans shortly afterwards and was himself killed in the battle.

SA (९८2111८८ Catelogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Pp. 1976-198 give a genealogy of the descendants of Thakura Si, who are called Vaghavata Vikas. and the descendants of Narana.—to whom Kalyana Singha gave Evaré in 8. 1607.-- who are called Narandta Vikas. and next relate how Vagho Thakurasiota went to Dillt and with his feats of bravery ingra- tiated himself to Akbar who restored him the fief of Bhara- thanéra. The last six pages contain a description of the coalition of Haji Kha of Ajmer and rand Udé Singha of Mewar against Mala De of Jodhpur (pp. 198a-199¢). the difference subsequently arisen between Haji Kha and Udé Singha over a dancing girl kept by the former. whom Udé Singha longed to possess. the coalition of Haji Kha and Mala De against the Rana and his defeat at Haramaro. the capture of Meratd. the loss of Ajmer. and the fief Mala De gave to Haji Kha in Jétarana (p. 200q). The khyata closes with the list of the sat» of Kalyana Singha (S. L628). The khyata of RAYA SiNGHA begins p. 2006 as follows ---

अरु राव कल्यांणसिंघजी री awa दौवांणमौ रौ कांम sitet करता । @ faut feat मै सांगौजौ agra गुजरा हा । WS Fate अया तद रावजौ sual sas A इवेलौ पधारोया। ने गढ दाषल gat) ता We agra wade दस्वार मे wrt sat तद रावजौ ओराबसिंघनौ इण g Ast से पिलत अनायत कर |... etc.

The events are not given in due chronological order. First we have an account of how Rava Nmeha was introduced to Akbar by (द Mana Singha of Abera. how Rava Singha and Mana Singha defeated the Pathanas of Ataka (p. 2054) (sakha ro gita. p. 2056). and how Akbar conferred on Rava Singha the title of raja (p. 20020) and a mansah of 4 thousand with a juris- (लाजा over 52 parganax (S. 1634). Then the chronicler skips back to the expedition against Ahmadabad (4 s@yada ra qita. the first of which begins: ैरमंदपुरजोप जोधपुर अन, p. 2060). and particularly indulges in a description of the bhivert of Rama Singha, Rava Singha’> brother. who captured Ahmad after killing hix elephant (ष ri "प : HIS BMS सने... 1). 207). Next he gives a list of the Rajputs killed in the last-mentioned conflict. and after it skips back to Rava Singha’s marriage with Jasama De. the daughter of क्त (वह Singha. and the gift of 30 elephants he bestowed on the Caranas on that oceasion. The names of 7 Caranas and | Bhata are given in this connec- tion :—

Neet. [. Prose Chronicles—Pt. IT, Bikaner State. १)

erat a दृद arate gq दीनां । हाथो ९ देवराज cag नं

AF (sic) | हाथी ९ ELA ME q दौनां। इाथौ ९ ame wast

Gai erat ९बारट wet नै। enh ९ ry dae

सिंडायच नै दौनां। हयौ ९ we aks ने दौनां। eM eae

खेतसौ गावि alae = a दनां (p. 2088). (Sayada ro gata : स्स जग ate घणा दिन रासा...)

The next subject treated is the expedition against Sultan of Sirohi, which Rava Singha undertook by order of Akbar. and carried out most successfully by capturing Sultan himself and taking him prisoner to Bikaner (> commemorative songs. p 2104). Pp. 2106-2145 exhib't a copy—in deranaygari—of the firman by Akbar, in which Rava Singha is recognized as a lord of 52 parganas. Then we have a description of how Raya Singha conquered Jodhpur from rava Candra Sena and held it for 1 year (p. 2146). and during this period gave the village oi 13184070. in the Nagora territory, to Nadi Malo and fom other villages to Adhd Duraso. and l@khaposaras to Baratha Lakhs. Baratha Sankara. etc. (sakha ro kavitta). Jodhpur is stated to have remained in the hands of Raya Ningha till S. 1639. when he asked Akbar to give it to Udé Singha (sayada ro gita by Ratantti Deva Raja: ef भाम wer awa तप ईषता.... p. 2159). In >. 1642. Akbar commanded Raya Ningha to the Dekhan. and while there Rava Singha ordered his chief minister Vachavata Karma Canda to build at Bikaner a new fort. Nace Kota. which is the one that is now extant. The foundations were laid in Samvat 1645. and it was completed in Samvat 1650 (p. 2164}. Follows the description of Rava Singha’s marriage at

esalmer (£. 1649} and in this connection an anecdote is related concerning Sindhavaca Géno. and his habit of addressing all people as `` thou. which had won him the nickname of THka@ro. On that occasion. Rava Singha bestowed some more gifts on the Caranas. chiefly on: Mahadti Jaédd. Ratant Deva Raja. and Sadi Malo (commem. song by Sindhayaca Gépo- fae राण रावल किसे राव राजा कयौ, p. 216८}. 7. 216 mentions त work (Bhasa) in praise of Raya Singha, which was composed by Baratha Sankara and was rewarded by Raya Singha with one crore of rupees and a क्का in Nagora (sayada ro gita by Adhd Duraso - aqet लग कोड ब्रजाद रायसिंघ...1. The last pages contain a वल - cription of Karma Canda’s plot for murdering Raya Singha and placing Dalapata on the throne. Karma Canda‘s taking retuge with Akbar. Akbar’s reassuming from Raya Singha the parganias of Bhatanéra, Kasiira and others and assigning them to Dala- pata (NS. 1656. p. 2174). Dalapata’s fighting agaist Raya

1() A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

Singha and against Javadin and being captured by the latter ; the rebellion and death of Amara Sifgha and the songs sung by Carani Padama—Sadi Malo’s sister—on the oceasion (S. 1654. pp. 218a-219a); the death of Prithi Raja (3. 1657); the death of Rama Singha at Kalvanapura (S. 1656. commem. song : ature चरण वषार सबद, 1. 2200) ; and lastly the death of Raya Singha, which took place at Buranapura. in Samvat 1668 (marasyo bs; Adhd Durasd : as} ET Gear रायसिंघ विसरांभोयां, p. 2210).

The khyata of Datapata Srvcua begins p.22la as fol- lows :—

Ws दलपतसिंवजौ गादौ विराजौया। दलपतसिंघजञ रौ जन्म सं ९६२२ | HAM वद। Sn Sy ४४ । ४५॥ दलपतसिंहजौ at जन्मपचौ) सं° १६६८ राजा gay तद्‌ दिलौ जाय Maar जिद्ानगौर रे कदमां लागा। दख. वर्स । २। चाकरी करो... ete.

The khyata ix a very short one. It ielates how Dalapata incurred the displeasure of the Emperor by refusing to go to court, whereas Stra Singha, his brother. succeeded in gain- ing the favour of the Emperor. and obtained from him the necessary help for making himself lord of Bikaner. Dalapata was defeated and captured and taken to Ajmer. where he broke off from the jail. after killing his wives, and sword in hand met a glorious death (sdyada ro gita: कानां जद लोध किषन चौ araw,... and kavitta: दढ We देषनां .. p. 225).

The khyata of SCRA SeNGHA properly begins p. 225b with the dates of his birth (8. 1651) and accession to the throne (~. 1670). and then a copy of three firmans giving a list of the pargands assigned to him by Jahagir :—

We दिलौ गया ad पातसाद जद्ागीरजौ मुनस्तव इनायत कौयौ । faa मे पड्गना बगस्या faa A सनंधसौ नकलां रे याद्‌ ॥ परमाण BAT रो... ete.

Before the beginning proper. however. some miscellaneous information is anticipated. namely : the revenge Sira Singha took on the descendants of the traitor Vachadvata Karma Canda. the reassuming of xome jagirs and privileges. and the gift of a lakhapasava to Gadana Colo. who had composed a veli in his honour. The gift is commemorated in the dah following :-—

ले cream ay Ti ata ने कर चाव । सुरजमाल समापरौया पग धर्‌ लाषपसाव॥९॥

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II. Bikaner State. 11

(>. 1672, p. 2256). Almost the whole of the khyata of Stra Singha consists of an account of the war consequent upon the rebellion of Khuram to his father Jahagir. and the part Sura Singha played in it (comm. song by Sindhdyaca Kisano : fate areeq... p.227b). The last three pages are devoted to Gora Gopala Dasa. who distinguished himsclf in the suppression of the rebellion of the navab of Thaths (pp. 2296-2). and to thakura Udé Bhana of Mahajana. who defeated a revolt of the Joivas The death of Stra Singha in the Dekhan is mentioned p. 230a and the year is given as Samvat 1688.

The khyata of Karana Seycua begins from a contest he had with ra@va Amara Singha.—the banished son of Gaja Singha of Jodhpur—to whom Sah Jaha had assigned Nagora. which had been in the possession of the rajas ot Bikaner (pp. 230b- 2314}. Then it describes Karana Singha’s campaign against the raja of Jvari. who had rebelled to Sah Jah& and was even- tually defeated and captured in Samvat 1704, and after it the campaign Karana Singha made against the rava of Pigala and the division he made of the territory of Pagala amongst the Sekhavata Bhatis (sakha rt nisant by Sadi Mahesa Dasa : ae Awad... S. 1673. p.232a). Next comes the description of Orangzeb’s usurpation of the imperial throne (S. 1715. pp. 2326-233a). the death of Amara Singha (p. 2335). and then again the usurpation of Orangzeb. related at more length. Pp. 236a-238a contain a series of jhulana dihas in honour of Kesari Singha—the second son of Karana Singha—composed by Kaviyo Lina Karana ( करण प्रणाम प्रमेसकु ... etc.). Follows a very interesting anecdote. illustrative of the attitude of the Raj- puts towards the intolerant policy of Orangzeb. OUrangzeb. it ix stated. had devised a scheme for taking all the Rajput nobles bevond the Ataka. under the pretext of a military expedition. and there forcibly convert them to the Islam. But the Raj- puts were informed of the plot and. when they reached the Indus. they contrived to make the Mugals cross first. and then. when the boats came back to fetch them. destroyed them all and returned to their lands. 1६ is stated that the first to strike the axe on the boats was Karana Singha. and in recognition of this fact he was given by the consent of all the Rajputs the title of `` Emperor of Hindustan” ( दिंदुस्थान 2 qa). The fact is commemorated in the (द्रत following :—

करण प्रथो ERLE पतसाह BIH करे कूच कर हले CFT काजा |

अटकं BAG रा कटक सब Haz

az तट वार हिदववांण राजा a

12 A Deseriptire Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

वंस azaia मिल वात ae faaret जोर Siva पडे सोर जादौ |

at tf सर Faia मुज aI आभ पड्तां Sat भूष खड ॥ २॥ कुदहाडां मार frets बटका करे

We सांरां घरे Fe धोषो।

करां षग तोल मुष बोल ela करन जिति sat इते नदौ जोषौ ॥ इ ॥ करन वाघांण दुनौ्यांण धिन धिन ae चरम चौर्याय सुज अमर YE | अटक स्‌ Stat द्िंदवांण अयौ उर्ड मुरुड पतसादह वौकांण मारू ॥ 8 ॥ (7. 2394).

After two other songs. one of which by Sindhavaca Thakura Si. the chronicler proceeds to relate how Orangzeb called Karana Ningha to Dilli to kill him. but afterwards thought it wiser to command him to Qrangabad. and. whilst Karana Singha was there. resumed the mansab of Bikaner. In Samvat 1724. the mansab of Bikaner was given to Anopa Singha. The last page mentions three villages in the territory of Orangabad. which Karana Singha granted to Caranas. to wit: Vikasara to Sadti Mahesa Dasa. Datali to Ratana Mana. and Revaro to Kaviyo Lima Karana: and then the death of Karana Singha which took place at Orangabad in Samvat 1726 (commem. (1/4 ; नरां नाड पतसाड srs सकोयो नदो... p. 2410).

The 41 of ANopA StNGHA begins with a list of the parganas in the mansab of Bikaner. and then an account of Anopa Singha’s participation in the war against Niva Raja in the Dekhan :

De अनोपसिंहजगे ने पातसाद्धजे दबण र बंदोबस्त सारू मेलौया fawi feat सिवसाज राजगठ रौ घोडां ware २०००० दिषग मे सारौ जागा डंड ठद्रातै वा० मुलक ले | fam पर माराज पातसादभौ र इकम स्‌ aT aC पधारोया। परै स सिवराज खायो. ~ ete. (p. 2420). ।

After the end of the war, Anopa Singha was conferred by rangzeb the title of maharaja (sayuda ro yita Feat arerec अत

Sect. I. Prose Chronicies—Pt. 11, Bikaner State. 1B

सबलं |. . , €#८.). Follow the expeditions against Sikandara of Vijapura and Tana Sah of Golakunda (pp. 242b-2434 : commem. song: ङ्प कौ अनूप रस...) a ८८ on Orangzeb’s religious intolerance ( उदैपुर प्रष् कोयो. .., 0. 243a), and minor accounts of marriages and the internal disturbances caused by the Bhatis of Cadera (pp. 2430-ff.). P.247a itis recorded that Anopa Singha was a great scholar. and composed works in Sanskrit. amongst which the Aniparatndkara and Anipameghamala. Then we have the story of the trouble caused by Vanaméali Dasa. an illegitimate son of Karana Singha, who enjoved the favour of the Emperor, until Anopa Singha succeeded in getting rid of him (pp. 2476-2486). P. 249a records the death of Anopa Singha at Adini, in Samvat 1755 (commem. song: दलं साद रां वाद दोय राद a

दाषे Sait...)

The khyata of SaRUpa SINGHA isa very short and unimpor- tant one in itself. but is enlarged by the insertion of some extra- neous matter relating to Jodhpur beginning :-—

| A A अरु Wo १७६२ BA AT १५ न पातसादजौ दुरुगदास ऊपर वडा मवेन इ अङ वौनतौ कर mye अजैतसिंघजौ ने वगसायौ... (p. 2494),

and by a biographical account of Padama Ningha—the eldest son of Karana Singha—from the quarrel over a deer which took place at Orangaibad between Mohana Singha—another son ot Karana Singha—and the imperial solavala. and in which Padama Singha killed the latter (pp. 2496-2505) (four commem. qitas. one of which by Dhadhavarivé Dvaraka Dasa. pp. 2510-0). to the glorious death he met in the Dekhan (p. 2564) (commem. SONGS : लागा पग सेस अभ सिस लागौ .. etc. p.257a-b). The chronicle ot Sartipa Singha proper begins only p. 258 :—

aa faut feat मै मुषत्यासौ ques र्चनायरी छेः a? इणां र faa मे इतस आसाम इहे: Sraqa stat कूकड्चोपडौ qua जौवणदासौत,.. ete.

It consists only of a description of some intrigues which took place at Bikaner, while the young maharaja was in the Dekhan. and terminated in the putting to death of Kothari Néna Si and three other officers who were suspected to be hostile to the Maji. Sarapa Singha died in Samyat 1757. after a reign of only two years (p. 2606).

The Khyata of Svsaya जरठ begins p. 260 with Orang- vel» transfer of his capital from Dilli to Orangabad :—

14 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

we पातसादजी इश तरे दिले ett a vous feat a

an

wate सिरुमद कु मरबाया w° Sr सिरमद ast अवल्भेयौ faz a. .- ete. Commemorative २८06 (p. 2610) :—

केई Bar गभरू कदर के मनमोजो पौर ।

सब फे कंथ वटोल कर ले गयौ खआलमगर ॥ ९ ॥

The only important events in the reign of Sujéna Singha are the reneated attacks he had to sustain from Ajita Singha Abhé Singha, and Bakhat Singha of Jodhpur. namely : the first invasion by the Jodhpur army at the command of Bhandari Rughanatha (pp. 2615-2626). the plot of Ajita Singha for capturing Sujana Singha through Vyasa Dipa Canda (p. 263) the second invasion by Bakhat Singha and Abhé Singha of Jodhpur (S. 1790, commem. song द्वौ ara Sai दसौ राव वका दये, p. 2644), and lastly the stratagem of Bakhat Singha for entering the fort of Bikaner by surprise (S. 1191. क. 265d). P. 2648 it is stated that Sujana Singha entrusted the adminis- tration of the State to his son ké@vara Jorivar Singha. The demise of Sujana Singha, which took place in Samvat 1792, is recorded p. 266a

The subject of the khyata of Jopavar दला. which begins p. 266a as follows :—

We देस रै came पाते राजा अभमैसिंचने A as सः याणा aar wi: faa सं पौज कर ओौजो थाणां ऊपर चटीया:सर्थांण सारा उठाय Stat: वाः परे स' अभसिंघज फौज कर वषतसिधजी रौ कांकड पर डेरा कौया...;

is likewise formed by the hostilities with Jodhpur. this time Bakhat Singha siding with Joravar Singha against Abhé Singha The account of Abhé Singha’s siege of Bikaner, which was वातं by Jé Singha of Ambera’s assault on Jodhpur. is given at creat length pp. 268a-2744. The khyata ends p-276¢ with the death of Joravar Singha (S. 1802) :

The khyata of Gasa Stvewa begins :— ता जोरावरसिंजौ रौ लार संतान adi fam Qa fay इई वा" ज्यां दिनां अमरसिंघजौ । तरासिंहजो । गदड्सिंहजौ | ame सं ag लेय asa चाया हा वौकानेर्‌ सौ विगाड कर्ण सार

Sect. 7. Prose Chronicles—Pt. 70. Bikaner State. 15

(p. 2764), and treats the subjects following: installation of Gaja Singha, invasion of Bikaner by the Jodhpur army headed by Bhandari Ratana Canda and its defeat (pp. 2766-278). sakha ro gita: कटे अम satu रो प्रजा खमराव @y...), coalition of Gaja Singha and Bakhat Singha against Abhé Singha and Malara Rava (S. 1804, pp. 279a-b). coalition of Gaja Singha and Bakhat Singha against Rama Singha of Jodhpur. and account of the relations that existed between Ajita Singha of Jodhpur and Jé Singha of Ambera on one side. and the Emperor on the other (pp. 279b-283b), defeat of Rama Singha and installation of Bakhat Singha on the throne of Jodhpur (S. 1808, p. 284). Gaja Singha’s marriage at Jesalmer (S. 1808. pp. 2846-287). copy of a sanad by Ahamad Sah dated san 1166. in which Gaja Singha is recognized as a mansabdar of 7 thousand (pp. 2880-289b), coalition of Gaja Singha. Vijé Singha. and Bahadar Singha of Kisanagadha against Rama Singha of Jodh- pur and the Marathas (pp. 2890-295a, S. 1812). The remain- ing pages contain mostly local and unimportant information concerning minor events: such as Gaja Singha’s marriage with the daughter of raja Jéta Si of Kava. which took place at Jaipur (8. 1812), and which is described very diffusely pp. 295h- 2986, etc. Pp. 307b-309a describe the dispute between Vijé Singha of Jodhpur and Ara Si of Udépur over the province of Godhavara, and Gaja Singha’s intermediation in the same (S. 1828). The khyata ends p.3116 with the death of Caja Singha in Samvat 1844.

The khyata of Rasa SiNcua. which is a very brief one. begins p.3l2a after a list of the sons and wives of Gaja Singha :—

: ० AN ea माराज राजसिंघजगे राजा gat @ सरीर Fae a fi गयां A पलङोज तौ पण राजतिलक विराजौयां we ace घण az गड. «+ etc.

Raja Singha had long been ill. and succumbed to his illness a few days after his accession. He left an infant son. Pratapa Singha, who according to the chronicle, died of small-pox in the same year as his father (p. 3125). The khyata of SéRaTA SiNGHA goes from p. 312h to p. 33% It begins :— : BR ~ ~ ५ EN ग < Me सं १८४७ पोष वद € मंगलवार ने माराजकंवार्‌ रतन- सिंघजौ रौ जन्म git अरु rots साल पज कर पधारौया माव कालू माय कर Sur चूरू इवा ठाकर तिवजौसिंहजो पर्वा

लागा ... ete

16 A (0८१2९१८ Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

The most important events related are: the capture of Bhatanéra (>. 1862. pp. 313a-314b)—it was after capturing it that Sdrata Singha changed its old name into that of Hanu- managadha—the Sindh expedition (8. 1858-9. pp. 3146-315d). the coalition of Sirata Singha with Jagata Singha of Jaipur and Savai Singha of Pohakarana against Mana Singha of Jodhpur (>. 1863-5, pp. 3164-320a). the invasion of Bikaner by the Jodhpur army (pp. 3204-3220), the fight for Curd (pp. 3240-ff.). the treaty concluded with the East India Company in Samvat 1875. of which a copy is inserted pp. 330h-3316. the help received from the English (pp. 332a-ff.). ete. The khyata ends p. 339 with the death of Strata Singha (8S. 1885).

The khyata of Ravaya Srxaua begins p. 3390 as follows :-—

we १८८५ aa वद yo Mana रतनसिंहजौ aaa विजयाः कगंमौल मे स” पला तौ गांव Saar र ated ... तिलक कौयौ खोहजूर रे वार HS माजन रां ठाकरां वैरोसालजी सेरसिंहोत दजूर रे तिलक Mat... etc.

It is the most diffuse of all the Ahyatas and numbers 55 leaves containing a very minute and particular account of all the events. most of them unimportant, in Ratana Singha’s reign. which it would be difficult and superfluous to mention here in detail. The death of Ratana Singha (६. 1908) is told p. 3936. and after it a series of marasya kavittas by Vithi Bhoma is quoted. and with it ends the work. :

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

Ms.2:—aravet रौ वंसक्लौ नै feat नै फटकर वातां .

A Ms. in the form of an ordinary book. cloth-bound consisting of 82 leaves. wrongly numbered as 81. of which } loose. > at the beginning and 3 at the लात्‌ Size 91” x 62” Many pages are blank. The written pages contain 00 12 Gs 15 lines of writing of 13 to 16 aksaras. Old Marwari script except pp. 250-27a. which are in devanaqari. and were appa- rently written long after the rest of the MS Date: about the end of the Samvat-century 1600, In the script no difference is made between ड and डु.

Sect. [, Prose Chronicles—Pt. [1. Bikaner State. 7

The MS. is a very important and valuable one. especially in view of its age. [t contains the works following —

(५) रठौडां A वंसावलौ us HB सधं राड कल्याणमलजी

até, pp. la-24a. A genealogical sketch of the Rathoras of Bikaner from ravu आत to réva Kalvana Mala. who died at Bikaner in Samyat 1630. [t begins :-—

सानि श्रौसौदह्ोजौ कनवज sat ala] षेड रदीयो us ्रौदार्काजौ रौ [जात] नु हइालोयो सु fae पाटण galeria सोलंके री रजवार सु: लाषौ फु[ला]णो उजाड xa ata सु az कयै Mes (sic) नु शापे यके MBM कदो ज्‌ जात करि तै धिरतो अरस ug धिरता खाय। तारा: लाषौ फुलांणौ मारयो ve AST नु : AWAIT परनाय न BS मेल्होया (7. la,

and continues with a list of the sons of Siho who are here represented as four. to wit» Asathdina. Sonaga, Ajo. and Reni. and with reyard to the last one it is stated that his son wa- killed by some Caranas. whom he used to feast at his table (p. 16). Follow lists of the sons of Asathina. Dhadhala. Udala Salakho. and Virama. containing almost only bare names. With Virama (p. 20). the genealogy enlarges into a compendious Fhyata ox historical sketch = This begins .—

मजो 3A F = aut: वौरमजौ मवै : ATM कन्हे रुदता ने जोष्या भटनेर cS s AN घास्वारे रे (sic) CS आपत माहे व॒रो हालौयो पे ateat: qa नु' चुवडराय मारीयो...

Follows the account of Caddo, Virama De's son from the legend of his having been brought up by Carana Alhd at Kaladi (p 6g. to his death under the walls of N&agora (p 124) -—

= < = ~ ॐ ट पके मुलतान रौ फोजा ने feat रा ate ले नो राड we उपर नागोर आयो राड चुडो नागौर मारा we Feu अपुटये EN गयो हमे |

Next comes a list of the sons of Cado and after it the narra tive is continued with Nato and Rina Mala. the adventures of Narabada being kept in prominent view P. Lia gives a list ot the xons of Jodhs. in which Viko ts the first. and a preliminary account of him is given as follows -—

९ साजिश्ौवौकोजौ नु (7) जागलु we ^

Is A (१८१८40८ Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

> = zt areer किलरहेक दिन उसौया स्हौया ve कोडमदेसर्‌ राड ग्गिमलरौ बयर रंशगदे रौ दौकरौ तलाव कराडौयो ते CET With page 17) the account of Vik6 is resumed, from the

attempt be made to make himself lord of Jodhpur at the death of Jodhoé -—

ag जोधोजौ राम wet सु टौकाडत नौबो sat सु teat ; = ~ = ~ डतौ x मंम WET Eat US cs वौको कोडमदेसर Sal gee वेरुसल > NS zy x a ~ भौमोत वौकेजौ नु कष्ाडोयो aus sty राम TET Se जे विगर ~. = az जै acter तु आयो at टौकोतो नु gal पके णड Hat ~. at ~> (4 ° [| A . कोडमदेसर gat इालोयो सु Gs माहे अवंत अंमल AL ने सुता R y at ~ = = सु मोवडेशे चायो नेता Deal हाडौ wears उतर न वेरसल q था tex ने ले चटी गट उपर पके सातल नु टौको At तितरै राड Patel आयो as गट TAA राड MA खु: (sic). The khyata ot Viko comes to an end p, 194 with the founda tion of Bikaner. The following pages contain a very brief account of Lina Karana. and then only bare lists of names of the sons of Viké (p. 206). Lina Karana (p 226). Jéta Si क. 23), and

Kalyana Mala (p. 236-240).

~ = wo ib) feet र पातसाद्दां a याद, pp. 25¢-27a. A list of the

Emperors of Dilli from प्राह Samaka Gori (Ist) to Jahagir {73th}. Apparently written at a later time than the rest of the MS.

2 = ~ y = ८) संखलां दद्ियां स्‌ जागल्‌ लियो त रौ दाल, pp. 37a-+ A

very interesting little note on Ajiyapura (Jagali ?) and Prithi Raja. and how the Sakhalas conquered Jagalii from the Dahivas :— AR yoo aN

दद्ीयाणौ यजौयादे (गाव) feated ewe रे FS राजा

fata नु मांग तौ सुडोलो दकछोयालेने हालीया Sar प ८ = = =

जांगलु खाय रहा ue अजौयाद कोट आप रे नाव अजयपुर कराडोया wa जंगल ait Sat fas a sal पके राजा पिथौ- राज सौकार रांमण (sic) SA धरतो STAY Hat तादरा अजौयाएुर्‌

a ins N ~ अयो we Wat नु ले सजमेर गयो a दद्धैया Maz रे ary

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. I] Bikaner State 19

+ = ४ री + ~ ६ . Hat @ celal as साषलो (रायसौः:) रूण (arate रे गांव) ST A a ~ „

आय ने रासौसर्‌ cet us उपाधौयो ९ केसव सांषलां रे तो तिर कुंड कर न wast संवात कौवौ ज थोनु जांगलु दौरा दु सांषलां जु मराड Fos estat नु साषलां Ft (Ale us जान आई Sat ताद्वार (sic) सगलां [द्‌]द्ोया नु चुक कम ने सांषला मारोया मारन जाय जांगलु लयो उव सांषला र्ता पके |

(4) राढौड़ां री पौखियां सा ABN दं दौकानेर्‌ र as

कल्याणमलजौ तार, pp. 396-435. ~ series of genealogical lists

containing only bare names and almost identical with the lists in (a).

= डां 2 Ss. xy

(८) arate रषे पङवलौ sana खं वौकानेर र राजा सुरज-

नि

fagat ताँ, p. 46h. A list of the Rathora rulers from Asa

Pala to Stiraja Singha raja of Bikaner. Containing only bare names.

aes aa ५ if) राख गौ रो Fat कियांँ स याद, pp. 470-48). A list

of the battles fought by ० Jodho, beginning -— कुवर्पदे GAT (sic): १ केरवो मारयो

awl बाहर चटौयो सु चुलर खप्डोयो aty वेदः BE... ete.

0) वौदावतांँ रौ विगत, pp. 534-56). A note on the Vida-

vatas from rava Jodhd. who conquered Laranai. Chapara and Dronapura from the Mohilas Ajita, Vacho. and Kano. and gave the land to his son Vido. down to Bhopata Ramota. whose domains were confiscated by raja Raya Singha in Samvat 1628 The note contains a list of the seven sons of Vido and the villages they possessed. and then a short historical account of the Vidivatas down to Bhopata. and their relations with the milers of Bikaner and the Pathanas of Nagora. The note begins :—

aifes अजौत ने cit वौ sai dt cagia oem न es र gue तौ नै णपुर मोदहिल ait वस्तो ve महारा Stet

>) = A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(sic) सगलां नुं मारि नै मोष्धिले रे स (0) घरितौ ले ने राजि SMA नुं राषोयौ... ete.

(¢) कांधलोतां शो atfeat, pp. 586-606. A series of genea- logical lists of the Kadhalota Rathoras containing only bare names. It ends with the two sons of Jagd Saidasota : Nardina and Ragho Dasa.

A ५ = ८) जोधावत जोधपुर रे धियां रौ पौच्ियां, pp. 630-654.

Crenealogical lists of the successors of Jodho. coming down as far as the sons of Udé Singha. The lists contain only bare names, except fora short narrative in prose which is inserted pp. 640 ff and the subject of which are Candra Sena and his sons Uera Sena Raya Singha, and Asakarana. and his brother Udé Singha This nariative begins as follows :—

MATL तुरुकाणो के (|) चंदसेणजौ राम Ret तारा टौको चासकर (sic) नु दन्दो us कितरेदके feats उगरसेन wey जु मो कन्टाचाकरौ Hast क्यौ नदौ.

(}) राउल AR ने जगमानल मालाउतरे Dart रै नाम तथा कष्या) पोदकर्णां रौ पौटियां. pp. 74075. Three genealogical list~

giving onlv bare names. the third of which comes down as far as Sujo Likavata

(A) utfeat सभे aifzar, pp. T8a-S1h Genealogical dist. ot

the Bhatix of Jesalmer. Deravara. Vikamapura. Pitzala. and व्रतत pasara. The first list hegms -—

भाटौ वा ate रौ fama() ९ भाटौ २ मांजमराव र मंगलसाव ९ वौजल १ देदल १९ केषर Cam तगौट कम्ाङयोर > विजेराव ष देवराव देरावर AISA १ मुधर AG... etc

The last name m the first list is rdula Kalvana Dasa Hararajota. who tx here stated to have succeeded in Samvat L670

The MS. forms part of the Datbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

५८८८. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11. Bikaner State. 2]

MS. 8: वौकानेर रे राठोडां रौ खयात दैसद्रपण तथा पटर गांवां रौ विगत.

A cioth-bound volume. consisting of 166 leaves. each mea- suring 124” x 143”. Nearly 30 leaves blank Each page con- tains about 25 lines of writing. and each line about 50 aksaras. The MS. was all written by one and the same hand, apparently some 30-40 vears ago. It is a copy from another MS.. as clearly shown by the frequent empty xpaces in the text. Tt contains two different works. to wit :—

iN A tet (a) वौकानेर्‌ रे Tlstet रौ ख्यात देसदरुपण सिगड़ायच दयाल्‌दास कत, pp. la—5ib. A history of the Rathora rulers of Bikaner

from the origins down to the reign of maharaj@ Ratana Singha (Samvat 1902). The date of the composition of the work and the name of its author are recorded in ten dias in Pingala in the first page. which form a kind of introduction and explain that the khyata called Desadurpana, 1.6. ` the mirror of the coun- try,’ was compiled by (९८ |Sindhaiyaca} Dayala Dasa bv order of rara [Véda Mahata] Jasavanta Singha, during the reign of maharaja Sirdir Singha of Bikaner, in Samvat 1927 {1871 4.7). Dayala Dasa is the same Carana who compiled the Avhyata No. 1. described above. The present work. however, is not identical with the last-mentioned one. but differs trom it to some degree. especially in the first part. The Desadar pana isa much less finished and co-ordinate work than Ahyata No. 1 Tt is a very summary and defective chronicle fron the beginning down to the accession of mehaaja Gaja Singha (Samvat 1802). and a very minute and diffuse one from the accession of Gaja Singha to the end

The work begins with a list of the names of the Rathoras of Bikaner, from Narayana (lst) to maharaja Dugara Singha (262nd), which contains only bare names and then the narra- tive, in Marwari prose, begins from raja Pufja (247th). P. 4u gives the following account of 7९ Sihé :—

२५५ मौ प्रौढो सोयोजौ सेतरामजौ रा gat faar A जनमरौ याद संः१९०५ Hat Ty शो जनम सं" १२१२ वैसाषव्ट ९२ राजा = ~ ५ ५ इवा : लाघ २७४०००० रौ UST सुं MAN पर्गनां सं इनायत कनोज ङष्सु पातसाद री watt Fig हुवा. . . ete.

The khyata of Bikaner proper begins from p.74 with an account of how rare Jodhd deteated rand Ajita Mohila and

22 A (९८१२५१९८ Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

conquered from bim (‘hapara and Dronapura 0. Sa the rea- sons for Vikd’s and Kadhala’s emigration are given, much in the same way as in 1/4 ] ---

satis दौनां कवर Aa काकाजनौ काथलनौ सुं इकलास घण Sat a कांधलजौ सुं कवर Patt वतलाय car ur राव ature यां नुं Bhar est फुरमायो खाज तो काका कांधलजीौ सुं भतौज रै सला <2 g sia si इसौ ARS ME नवे जम षाटसौ .. . ete.

The khyata of Viko continues in the next two pages, his conquests being simply mentioned one after another. About the expedition against Jodhpur. it ix said that Vikd succeeded in looting the city (p. 95). The chyata of Litna Karana (pp. L0a- 110) contains exactly the same events as WS 1. and they are also given in the same order The khyata of Jéta St begins p. 110 as follows —

@ ११५८३ sian सुद नुं गांव नापासर्‌ रै डेरां सुं eras aiming रौ तरफ रो ठौ sat a a समचार मातमपौसौ वासते कौल्याणदास Ms छै दसा समाचार रावजौ श्रौमैतसौ सुं मालम हवा : ते पर राजौ Neat वात समभौ चठ aM रो वु काम नदे . . . ete.

and ends abruptly p. 13h with the mention of rar Mala De'< expedition against Bikaner, Follow the Ahyaias of Kalvina Mata (p. Ida), Raya Singha (pp. [1 - 174) Dalapata Singha (pp SE pie Myta ae 24 -18/). K र

15b-164). Sura Singha (pp. lia-18), Karana Sinvha (pp. [Se- 18h). Anopa Singha (pp 186-190). Sariipa.Singha (7. 1041 Su- jana Sthgha (pp. l9a-206) and Joravar Singha (pp. 206-211) all of which are very abridged and defective some of them consisting only of a few lines and giving only the dates of the prinetpalevents — This part of the work contains no commemo- rative songs

The tatter part of the work. which describes the reigns of Caja Singha, Srirata Singha. and Ratana Singha. is compiled on altogether different lines and contains much the same suh- stance as the corresponding part in MS 1. The khyata of Gaja Singha begins. p 214 as follows ~~

aint Age थासु Gal quar तरे वौकानेर्‌ सु eat बघतावरसौघजौ साहा गया दोकानेर पराया सः १८०२ Bay न्द

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. (4. Bikaner State 23

९४ नुं खण Set ws गादौ बौराजोया पक्त सं २८०२ vast रात कवरञे च्वमरसौघज गांव aaa मुं परबारा जोधपुर राजा अरौ सौधजो कन्दे मदत Faw सारू गया. . . etc.

and comes to an end p. 264. Then follows the ($^ of Sarata Singha (pp. 26-324). and lastly that of Ratana Singha ( pp. 324- 57b). This begins -—

a १८८५ Farm ब्द ५ गदनसौन इवा aa za gq Tt पोसाष कर कर्णमल मे पधारोधा : aaa ऊपर Petter qywar तो गांव Fae रै गोदारां MAR रै aw Wat Ue महाजन रै ठाकर Rat रतगसोयोत Farah सेरसौषोत तौलक Hat...

etc.

From a comparison of the few lines quoted above with the corresponding ones in JS. 1 (p. 3394). it will be seen how closely the two MSS. agree with one another. [n fact. espec i- ally as far as the kAhyata of Ratana Singha is concerned, the text in the two works is identical. except for slight differences in the wording and the use of different synonyms: In the Desadarpana. the khyata of Ratana Singha is not completed It breaks off in Samyvat 1902 with the mention of the contin- gent Ratana Singha sent to Marotha in help of the Enelish (p. 570. corresponding to p 3784 in IN 1).

(6) वौकानेर रै ust रै गंवां सौ विगत, pp 7॥./-1534. A

descriptive list of the villages in the Bikaner State, classitied according to the names of their different tenants. with the figures of their respective Income population. ete. and also summary accounts of the principal events in the history of each fief. ay well ax genealogical lists of the ancestor: of the present tenants. etc Compiled under the reign of mahaiaja Sirdir Singha. and probably intended to form a kind of supplement te the khyats (८) described above The work begins trom the villagex assigned to the temples for their maintenance :

~ = ~ ् रे ~ = 7 Vaal तालकं (vic) गाव मंडोयातं रौ तपसौल इण भांत,

then follow the other fiefs. As a specimen of the nature of the work, we mav take the account of the fief of Mahajana, which begins p. @8¢ az follows —

nn + = त्प रेष गाव qetatat

c é च) ५९१००८०

2.4 A Deseriptire Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

5 5 A ठीकांणो मद्धाजन पटो गांव १३५ रो TAT a A वौगत ea ary ~~ = > भाव & (i) हमार ठाः अमरसोधजौ ठाकर रे घरू पट रा गांव १०८ ठाकर deat मे पोदतातेंसुं TMs रा aia १९ पररधान ठाकरे

=

अमरावत करे aie ye गांव ९५ इण भात पटोतो गांव Sa at Gate १३५ रो ahaa परत हमार we वाः अवाद कमतो छेते रौ aga इण भांत ठा eat मौसल सौरे ea महाजन रो ठौर्काणो सावे श्चौलगकरजौ रे साज मै वहा कवर रतनसौजौ यान्यां ने अवल मै Saint वंधायो संवत ९५६२...

Then follows a list of all the villages in the fief of Mahajana. The work describes first the fiefs of the Rathoras (Vika. Jodha. Ripivata Vidavata. etc.). and then those of the chiefs belong- ing to other tribes of Rajputs (Bhatt. Tavara. Parihara. Kacha- vaha Pavara Vaghora. etc.).

The MN) forms part of the Darbar 1 dbrarv in the Fort of Bikaner

Ms. + --वौकानेर रे राठोडां रौ वात तथा वंसावलौ .

A Ms. consisting of 54 leaves. of which about one halt covered with writing, and the other half blank. Incomplete apparently one or two leaves being missing at the end व्ल] leat measures 81” x 6” and contains 23 Jines of writing of about Ls ahsares each. Written all by one hand, some 150-200 years ago । loth-bound. but with loose leaves The script is very incorrect derenagar? and makes po distinction between इ and €.

The MS contains —

ia) मढौडा सौ वात गाव St खं राजा crafayFs ता,

pp. ba-23b 0 A vers summary historical sketch of the Ratho- ras of Bikaner from , द Sihé to raja Raya Singha. apparently compiled during the reign of the latter The first part of the work. from the begining to the rein of Litna Karana (pp. 14- 156) is written on the very same and identical lines य~ (a) in AIS. 2 the only difference being in that the account here is much more ample than that m WS 2. and commemorative

Sect. 0. Prose Chronicles—Pt 11. Bikaner State. 25

songs are abundantly interspersed. Many passages are practi- eally identical in the two works. only the wording is slightly altered by the use of different synonyms and expressions. There is no doubt that of the two versions, that contained in JIS. 2 is the original. To give an idea of the close dependency of the two works on one another. 1 quote below the beginning of our WS. 4 (a). which the reader may compare with the begin- ning of AS. 2 (a) quoted in the above pages -—

Wen Fe गांव खाय a Hla us श्रौदारिकाजौ J जात . 5 A ~ नु हालोया वौच पाटे सोलंकौ मूलराज र रजवार ys डेराकौया सु सुलराज चावोडां सो दोद्धौतो चावोडां रो भाटौ wa फुलांणौ सं वैर = ~~ = AL. . सु लास ae कर्ण मे निबलाघात दौयातेसुंराजरो धंणौ मूलराज ~ ५ > rN म + a डवो सु मूलराज सौद्देनी सुं मिलोयो का ait लापेसुं xe a मार मदा (sic) करो . . . ete.

The narrative continues on the same lines as in JS. > (a only more diffuse. ax far as the expedition of Lina Karana against Jesalmer. the account of which ends p. 154. as follows -—

च Waly लंणकस्य फोज कर wetat सु जेसलमेर g ala हेक ५ : ~ ar Waa बावलांणौ सुधा फरौया रावल गर मां FS stat, corresponding to the following passage in ILS. 2 (a). (p. 20a):— [र Aa ~ ता ue US लुणकरण वले कटक करि न जेसलमेर गया UTA Tz a. 5 a amial oe कोट दोल। फेर न पक्ता आया.

The rest ot the work finds no correspondence in WS) 2 (८) which ix interrupted after the list of the sons of Liina Karana. corresponding to p 16 in the present MS. Pp. 16a-234 con- tain a continuation of the narrative. on quite the same lines. from the accession of Jeéta Nt to the reign of Rava Singha — | give below the last lines. from which it would appear that the work was composed tinder the last-mentioned raya —

ax cadet राज करे देस Al अंमल दसतुरु वो WH पाघ्- SHS BRIT गुजरात CATT पर्‌ aa a [ठे]रा अजमेर ङवातद चटा स रायसंचघज्ये रांमसंघजी दुजा उमराव सारा Ary F अजमेर पातसा री wai लागा da पातसा इह्ांसु राजौ नहौ....-.पक दां अरज कौदौ जो गुजरात परर SEAT हुसां चाकरौ मुनरो कर देषासां तद

26 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

पातसा ae वोकानेर शो नवमोदरो लिषायो अजमेर रो सुतर तङेना्य FU भति चाकर Fal.

Here eads the work proper. After the end, + commemora- tive dia» are added which have nothing to do with Rava Singha and whereof the text ix very incorrect.

= ति ~ 3626

(b) जोधपुर रै wats राजावां रो वंसावलौ, pp. 23-260. A genealogy of the Rathora rulers of Jodhpur from rava ठे to maharaja Abhé Singha. Tt contains only names and references to the principal events and dates. The latest date mentioned is Samvat 1781.

(स A XX = ह (९) वोकानेर र utes राजावां रौ वंसावलौ, pp. 26271. A

similar genealogy of the Rathora rulers of Bikaner. from rara Viko to mahfraj@ Anopa Singha The latest date mentioned is Samvat 1726. but the genealogy is incomplete one or more leaves having gone lost at the end of the MS

The MS torms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 5 --वौकानेर रौ स्यात ARIAT सुजाण- fags @ महाराजा गजसिङ्कजौ ait नै EM Beat वातां तथा प्रिथौराजरासै .

A huge volume. cloth-bound. tiumbering 374 leaves. 1 hh” x 112” in size | Each page contains from 36 to 42 lines of writ- ing. and each line from 30 to 35 aksaras, Written by (लाला hands. all in deranaga:s script. About LOO vears old. at the most. A few pages blank. The volume contains - ---

(५) मद्धाराजा सुजाग्सिङ्खजौ रौ वात, pp 2-50 An his- torical sketch of the reign of maharaja Sujina Singha of Bika- ner. Beginning :-—

; : ८ a

सं" ६७४७ सांवय सुदररो जन्म a cous वेसाषेसुद 9 We A io XN म [

TSI जेठ वद १२ ओओवौकानेर Tle आद gases ओओखखोर्गसाद से

aaa मै ओरंगावाद सोमे था सं yoda मितौ फागुण

Sect. 1. Prose Chroniecles—Pt I]. Bikaner State. DT

Renae फोत डवो अजौतसिंहजो परातसाद vt gaa जालोर सुं असवार FI जोधपुर कायंम कौयो . . . ete.

The work contains a description of the Jodhpur expedition against Bikaner. lead bv Bhandart Raghunatha. the conspira- tion of Ajita Singha to murder Sujana Singha through Vyasa Dipa Canda. the marriage of Sujina Singha at Ditgarapira (S. 1776). and the war with Jodhpur of Samvat 1790-92.

>, ~

(४) Aer जोरावर्सिङ्कजो तथा म्जसिङ्कजौ रो ea ने

att ख्यात tT वातां, pp. 6¢-05h. A chronicle of the reigns of

Joravar Singha and Gaja Smgha of Bikaner. with special refer-

ence to the wars with Jodhpur. and chgressional dialogues on

the earlier history of Bikaner Jodhpur, and other Rajput States. The work begins .—

at FAR राजा श्रौअमैसिंद्जो वषतसिंहजी रै थाणां sax असवार इवा वौदासर गो पालपुर मुकतांम हुवा परे मुं गाज! वषतसिंहृजौ प्रोदत जगनाच जेदेवांयौे पोद्कर्णो जमौयत जोधपुर नागोर ate सेषावत सादूलसिंघ जगरांमोत फोन wet Sa att सौ फोज रे सुकाले चाय उतरौया....

and proceeds unmediately to relate the attack on Bikaner by Abhé Singha of Jodhpur. and the siege he laid to the tort P. 7 the first digression begins with the account of the mission of Muhato Ananda Ripa to Savai Jé Singha of Jaipur to induce him to take the field against Jodhpur and thus relieve the siege of Bikaner. His dialogues with maharaja Jé Singha begin from p 116 where Jé Singha questions him about the earlier history of Bikaner and its relations with Jodhpur -—

महाराज ओ्रौसवादजेसिंहनौ Bare जो मुहहताजो जोधपुर रा =. ~ ~ सु vigit watt इकोक्त किण तर छ,

The reply by Ananda Papa is पा the form of a summary historical sketch of Bikaner from rava Viko to raya Dalapata Singha (pp. 110 -13/८). To corroborate and ilbistrate his recital, Ananda Riipa has a bard summoned his name Java Rama, a Baratha originary from Bikaner. who recites all the commeimo- rative songs referring to the events related The narrative by Ananda Rtipa begins ` --

मुहतेजौ अरज fadt जो महाराज stag siaat xt us at > = सु aaa रे दावत्‌] वा कालदुकालौ सु weal उराण sx faa

2४ A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

. + EN a Bux सांधलो नापो मांणकराव णो राव wast कन ala धरते वेनतौ farat...etc. (p. 118),

and continues with the khyata of Viko. his conquests. his foun- dation of Bikaner. and his expedition against Jodhpur (pp. 116- 125). Then follow the khyatas of Luna Karana (pp. 126-13a) which contains only the account of the expedition against Jesalmer, and some commemorative songs. Jéta Si (pp. 18a- 15b). Kalvina Singha (pp 15b-16a). Rava Singha (pp. 16q- 176). and Dalapata Singha (pp 17a-18a). all of which are more or less defective and incomplete. After Ananda Rupa has completed the account of the reign of Dalapata Singha, maha- raja (€ Singha interrupts his recital by questioning him about the origin of his family. The reply of Ananda Ripa is con- tained in pp L&8a-19a where he traces his pedigree to Osiva. whence his ancestor Siva Raja Nalavata emigrated to Bikaner, during the time of rava Viké -—

Seta मांहांरो aaa ara Wt at मुलक e——_ राव was वौरमोत मंडोहर्‌ लवो fan fea सुं दस्वारमै ua SF ast ae राव AIM रो (sic) कवर MAM साथ sitdiai सु सिवराज सालावत भायांवसौ लोक Tat आयो ...९८. (p. ls).

The dialogical digression ends क. 196. with an account of the contest Bikaner had with rar Amara Singha. after the Empero had assigned Nayora to the latter

From p 20a, the main narrative is resumed with a descrip- tion of the council Jé Singha held with his nobles. and how thev all resolved to draw their swords against Jodhpur Pp 206b-21a describe the march of the Jaipur army and the alarm of Abhe Singha. who in vieat haste raised the sieve of Bikaner and ran to the defenve of his capital. Sakha ro dithé —

तौन ' agiat पांचदिन गरः सु" गोता षाय। + N अभमलक्ो घर अवियोः पृदे*च्ाग लगाय॥१॥

{2. 210 a new digression begins. also im the form of dialogue

the interlocutors this time beme Je Ningha of Jaipur. Bakhat Singha of Naesra. Dalel Singha of पिता, and other chiefs assembled in the Jaipur camp. The first recital is by Bakhat Singha. who ip compliance with a request of Je Singha. relates the early history of Jodhpur from raved Sthd to rara Jodho (pp 224-306). This recital begins -—

Has GACH HA LU तरे सुणौ के परपरा राटोडां सौ कनवज

IMS. तन, “भरु, ` भः. चावोयो. > 315. ge

Sect. 4, Prose Chronicles—Pt. (4, Bikaner State. 29

सरजध्यांनो स महाराज ओ्रौजंचंदजो दलेपां गुलो aint ताद्य सौ aifeat

3 . ES zx . CASI aE वर्षांण RET AST वरदादसेन वो ताद्ृरे पाट Faria नै सेतरांमजौ रे सोदोजौ SAl...ctc.,

and ends with the foundation of Jodhpur by rara Jodhé in Samvat 1515. The conversation is continued in pages 304-324 with the early history of the Nisodivas (pp. 304-314). the Blvitis (pp. 31b-32a). the Devaras. the Hadas, and the Kachavahas (pp. 32a-b), related partly by Jé Singha and partly by the other chiefs present. Then the thread of the narrative is resumed with the account of how Jé Singha and his allies levied a contribution from Jodhpur and returned to their country. after having attained their object. the relief of the siege of Bikaner Sakha /0 daho by Gaidana Khiva Raja (p. 33a) :—

बौकानेर गयंद जिम गहे ad cage au एकार सिद्धाय at इर चौ प्र्‌ जेसाह।॥१॥

P. 33 describes a meeting of Joravar Singha पात्‌ .Jé Singha at Vanara, after which the Ahyata of Joravar Singha is continued with an account of internal disturbances and the coalition of Bakhat Singha and Abhé Singha against Jaipur. till the death of Joravar Singha in Samyat 1802 (p. 38)

The khyfte of Gaja Singha begins in the same page 38. as tollows :—

ख्रौजो रे कवर तो ate SA AST सारद अमरावां मुतक्ृदौयां दज्रोयां ने fant उपनो जो कासु कजे fam समै रा?) बलरांमसिंघ केसोदासोत घाप किसनसिंघोत वौको अमर्सिंघजो रो जिलायत at सो feud qaeet ने पकौयो नदौ ने रा () कुसलसिंघ प्रथौराजोत A Hat सो sears FF चठ गयो... ९४८.

immediately after the installation of Gaja Singha. comes the war with Jodhpur which is related at some length till the meeting of Gaja Singha and Bakhat Singha at Naigoéra in Sam- vat 1806 (p. 44a). P. 45a begins the third and last dialogical digression. Thix time the chief interlocutors are Gaja Singha. Bakhat Ningha. Kachavaho Dalel Singha. and Muhato Mana Rupa. and the place of their meeting is Kalivavasa. The sub- jects treated in the conversation are the three following: how Navai Jé Singha weat for help to Ajita Singha of Jodhpur. when Amber was sequestrated (pp. 450-464). how Orangzeb punished Jodhpur after the death of Jasavanta Singha (pp. 465 ASa). and how Ajita Singha of Jodhpur was murdered by his son

300 A Deseriptire Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Bakhat Singha (pp 48-49a). This is related bv Bakhat Singha himself and it is interesting to see how evnically he confesses his horrible crime and throws the blame on his voung age and the drink he had indulged in :-—

iy 4 ५ = =.

मादस siat A g (sic) Gu Wl न बालकथाने भांग खरोगता तेर तस्गां उठतौ क्छ सोच विचार क्रियो नदी तौणसु सं° pos, fafa आसार Bz UR रातरासुतांनं fez पाय चूक कियो स SUE रा कारण US वड़ो केहरषाणो wal......... महारो नून नुधथो तिणसुद्सो कामि STS वणयो... (1. 435). Pp. 49-536 contain an account of the new coalition of Bakhat Singha, Gaja Singha. and [sari Singha of Jaipur, against Rama Singha of Jodhpur. and of Bakhat Singha’s installation on the throne of Jodhpur in Samvat 1807. The remaining pages (54a- 5b) ximply contain a continuation of the chronicle of Gaja

Singha from his marriage at Jesalmer (>. 1808) to some unim- portant events which happened in Samvat 1828.

(^) वौस्मायण set awIeE रौ aE, pp. 7//-104 (<

Varamayana, a hardic poem on the exploits of Virama De Nala- khavata. by Dhadhi Bahadar. Beginning —

ऋत मत TAI सुद्ध Fei उकतौ | TIE sta दौजे aceat | ate राठोड अचल कचपतौ । wet जिम कमधां teat ॥ १९ ॥ End -—

अमर YN OX अरेहण। wa कुमंत गोर मेटण saz) aes मनं वात कर्ण | सुज मात तात aya सय। By ath धारे aca | a a

(५) बौकानेर्‌ रो wataa धणियां रौ, pp. 1050-1075. A very

suminary sketch of the history of Bikaner from ra@va Vik6é to maharaja Anopa Singha (S. 1726. pp. 105«-107a), followed by genealogical accounts of the Rathoras who immigrated with Viko from Jodhpur. divided according to their khipas: K&- dhala. Udavata, ete. Beginning :—

ara वौकौ जोधावत रांणौ नोस्गदे सांषलो a Fz a F212 eal fat ने Met ade भाई वा राव HF जोधावल सं" १७०८७ रा

खव सुदि ९५ रो जनम सं" १५२७ Fare सुद ३ जोधपुर कटौ नै गांव चुंडासर BA TAT...ete.

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11. Bikaner State. 31

as ’ ति (८) WEI सौसोदिया att caqat स wWsai तया area व GN ge GaN a ee LO रौ SNA, pp. 1074-11109. Genealogical accounts of the Caha-

vanas (p. 1074). the Sisodivas and their branches (pp. 10६५. 1100५). the Bhatis (p.110c). the Devaras (pp. L10a-b). the Mo- hilas (p. 1106). the Sindhalas (pp LIOb-I11a). the Solankis (p. 111८८}. and the Pavaras (pp 111८-9)

() पातसाह segta री ean, pp. 1114121. An ac-

count of the reign of Orangzeb with -pecial reference to his war with Jodhpur. from the Golakunda expedition and the founding of Orangabad to the less of Jodhpur in Samvat 1748. The two first pages contain a kind of introduction. in which the most salient events in the reigns of Akbar, Jahayir and Sah Jaha are cursorily mentioned — The work begins —

पातसा अकवर THIS Ct दौलौगो wat fea x परुवाड़ा सं" १६११ पातसा हमाऊ दौलौ लवौ सु दौलौरौ ate नोवेतोधो सु कगरा थौ गौर पडोयौ सुं मुवो अकबर नानो थो AH वैठौ... ०८.

(५) सठोडां से वंसावलौ, pp. 12201232, 41 historical

sketch of the Rathoras of Jodhpur. from रुत Padartha to the death of Afvara Jagata Singha, son of maharaja Tasavanta Singha, in Samvat 1733 (p. 1306). followed by a few discon- nected notes on very disparate subjects. mostly connected with the history of Marwar. Beginning :—

राजा पदास्य (सुस्थ) et Tet सः <१९ पाट Fat राजा via पदास्यरे सः ERs रावे ॥ सुद ५ जन्म... ७16.

(h) पि्यौराज चौद्धाण रो रासो कवि चन्दवरदार्सौ कद्ियौ,

pp. 1344-3 736. A very incorrect copy of the Pritht Raja Rasd from the beginning to the end of the Dhanakatha.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort ot Bikaner.

Ms. 6 :- नागर रे Aras रै aa नै कविता.

A little MN. in the form of a gutaké, cloth-bound, number- ing 132 leaves, 5” x 5}” in size. Pp. 210-26}. 456-966, and 1214-

22 A Descriptive (1८८ of Bardic and Historical MSS.

1326 are blank. The pages filled with writing contain from 7 to 16 lines. of 13 to 27 aksaras. Leaves 100-115 exhibit 16 puerile pictures in water-colours illustrating episodes of the Rasalu ra duha [see (d) below]. The MS. is about 250 years old. P 76 gives a date: Samvat 1696. Jetha suda 13 sanavara, and a name. Rughanatha. as the name of the writer. Marwari script. No distinction is made between ड and इ. The MS. contains -—

(a) परिषदां दहा कीरे फुटकर वातां, pp. wl.

(^) नागौर रे मामले रौ कविता, pp. 12-21 Three com-

memorative songs. namely a gita. a jhamala, and a १2547, on the contest between Karana Singha of Bikaner and Amara Singha of Nagora described in the next paragraph below. The three songs especially celebrate the valour of Mahaté Rama Canda,. one of the chiefs in the forces of Bikaner. The git is by Carana Jago. and the jhamala by Carana Deva Raja Viki- purivo. The name of the author of the (कक is not given The three songs begin respectively —

yila: दलायंम RTHU...ete., jhamala: करव पांडव कलया... ८1... १56४7 : FACS दवौ BAT सवः...

(८) नागौर रै मामे सो वात, pp. 2714-4. A very minute

and interesting account of the contest which took place in the vears Samvat 1699-1700 betweea Nagora and Bikaner over the village of Jakhiniyo After Nagora had been assigned in fief to rava Amara Singha. the son of Gaja Singha of Jodhpur. Jakha- nivo had continued to remain in the possession of the Raja of Bikaner But tn Samyvat 1699 the Nagoris weat and sowed the fields round Jakhinivo. and this eventually gave rise to the contest. which ended in Samvat L700 07) with a battle in which the forces of Amara Singha were routed and their commander Singhavi Siha Mala. put to flight | The account of the sequels of the battle is continued till the death of Amara Singha. The little work is very important. thank~ to the minute particulars it contains. which throw an interesting light on some aspects of the feudal ltfe of the perrod It begins —

वौकानेर मादराजा (sic) Matafeeat रै cra F नागोर ug अंमर्सिंघ गजसंघोत रो राजसु ante वौकानेर र काकड Ti?) 2 जाघाणौयो सु गाव Tare शे तो ने नागौर रसा कहेजु गांव मादारो staets Barat gat + ete , and terminates —

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt 14. Bikaner State. 33

feast काम aed रामचंद नु फनोयो ast नाव sat

पातसाद्णो महे aziat sat feaet वोकानेर काटो कामदाम्‌ Bat a at sat |

(d) रसाल रा TST, pp. 99-1154. Thirty-three duhas be- ginning: उं च(?)ड्‌ मद्व चवंदडौ ॥ र a, namely from the fourth quarter in the second 2776. and ending: राजा भोजु जुद्धारप ॥ ३९ ॥ .

(£) किवलास रा दूदा, 9. 1160-1178. Thirty couplets be- ginning: कगौ सावय संयोग.. etc.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

—____.

MS. 1 --वौकानेर रे cers राजावांरौने बौजा लकां रौ पौडियां.

A small 4८८0. cloth-bound. numbering 66 leaves, 54” x 64” in size. Each page contains 11-12 lines of writing of 15-22 aksaras. Some pages have been left blank. The MS. was caused to be written by Gadana Khumaji for the use of kavara Ratana Singha. the son of maharaja Strata Singha of Bikaner. in Samvat 1867 (see p. 69). Tt contains :

(a) राठौड राजःवां रै कंवरां रे नावां रा Tet, pp. 1436. A series of 21 duhas giving the names of the sons of the Rathdora rulers following: Siho. Salakho, Virama, Cudo, Rina Mala. Jodho, पाठे. Lina Karana, Jéta Si, Kalyana Mala. Raya Singha. Sara Singha. Karana Singha. and Anopa Singha.

¢) Harte र राठौड़ राजावां रो वंसावलौ, pp. 4a-6d. A

ममि ne ध list of mere names of the Rathora rulers of Bikaner, from Adi Narayana (Ist) to maharaja Surata Singha (159th).

+ = wo = (८) बोकानेर रे राठोड्‌ राजावाँं रे संवत ने धाम पथास्ण रौ Dl et a i ~------------- hte जगावां, pp. 7a-10b. A prospectus giving the years of birth,

accession, death. etc. of the rulers of Bikaner. and also the

24 A Deseriptire Cataloque of Bardic and Historical MSS,

names of the places where they died. from rava Jodhé to maha- raja Strata Singha.

EN 2 tere ५

i) वौकानेर रे uals cena रो माजौ साहिवां शाते सतियां पत

सान RATT रा ATH, pp. Lla-22b. Names of the mothers, safis.

and sons of the rulers of Bikaner from rava Asathana to maha- raja Strata Singha.

(e) वौकानेर्‌ = ygarat at पोष्यां, pp. 23a-33b. Genealo-

gies of the chief jagirdars of Bikaner. The last pages contain also genealogies of the rulers of Jodhpur. Idara, Kisanagadha atalama. and Amajharo

4) जैपर वृदो जेसलमेर कीं सभे वंसावलौ न पोलिया, pp. 350-

41b Genealogies of the rulers of Jaipur. ततता. Koto. Jesalmer, Deravara. and Udaipur.

(y) वौकानेर रे कामदारां stat रौ Mfesat, pp. 420-625. Gene-

alogies of the Mihatas, Védas, Khajanacis and other Bania and Rajput tribes in Bikaner.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 8 -मूहशैत नैणसौ रौ स्यात .

A cloth-bound MS., consisting of 282 leaves covered with writing. besides a few blank leaves, some at the beginning and some at the end. Size of the leaves 103”x 11”. Each page contains from 22 to 25 lines of writing and each line from 25 to 32 aksaras. All written by one hand. in devanagari. Com plete. but illegible in very many places. owing to the bad ink which has caused the pages to stick to one another. P. 280a records that the copy was made by Vithi Pand. at Bikaner in Samvat 1899, by order of maharaja Lakhamana Singha. the brother of maharaja Ratana Singha

The MS. contains the `` Khvata’” by Mihanota Néna Ni. he ginning from the Sisodivas as follows :—

चै सोसोदौया अदि Rfesta eels Ga वात a सुणौ इणां

a ५ + = a

a ठकुराई Geet दिषण नु नासकचंवक gat सु दरणं रै पुज ज खये शो उपासन gal...ete

Seet. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. I]. Bikaner State. 35

As a list of the contents of the first part of the `" Khyata “-— voing from the Stsodiya ri khyata (1) to the Kanhara De rt vata (28)—has been already given in ~ Descriptive Catalogue,” Sect. 1. Pt.i, MS. No. 6, it will be sufficient here to give an index of the contents of the second part. which is missing in the Jodh- pur MSS. 6, 7. 13 :—

29. वौरमजौ रौ वात, pp 179a-180d.

7 EN t

30. साव FEA Lt वात, pp. 1805-1830.

31. गोगादेनौ सौ वात, pp. 183-1845.

32. अरड्कमल चं डावत सौ वात, pp. 1340 -1558.

33. साव श्णिमिलजौ रौं वात, pp. 1855-1900.

24. रावल्‌ जगमालजीौ रौ वात, pp 190८-५.

सेनो

35. राव नोधेजौ रौ वात, pp. 1905-1922.

=

36. राव वोक्गजौ रौ वात, pp. 1020-1930.

37. भटनेर रौ बात, pp. 193८ -1944.

x nN 38. राव atasit सै वात वौकानेर वसायो ते aa A, pp. 194a-1945.

39. कां धघलजौ रौ वात, pp. 1946-195a.

40. साव ate री वात, pp. 195८-8.

41. Ware रावल्‌ रो वात, pp. 1958-196५.

42 साव सलृखेजौ रौ वात, p. 196५.

43. गढ afagat ते रौ ख्यात, pp. 196८-6.

4. राव रिणमल महमद मारियौ ते रौ ata, pp. 1960-1970 15. गोगादे वोस्मदेवौत रौ वात, pp. 1970-1980.

46. [राठौड्‌ cenat रो खन्तेवशां रा नाम], pp. 1980-1992. 47. जेसलमेर Tt वात, pp. 1992-2008.

48. द्द जोधावत सौ वात, pp. 2005-201.

49. Bad caafaata रो वात, pp. 201८-2030.

50. गुजरात देस(८) रो(?) वात, pp. 203a-204b.

51. argent रौ बात, pp. 205-211९.

<)

6

~ Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical AISS.

52. 53.

राव ait वौरमदे स बात, pp. 2115-2138. हरदास HES रौ वात, pp. 21382190.

a 101 a नरे खूनावत GA पोद्टकर्णं रै वात, pp. 219-2230. जैमल वौरमदेवौत राव मालदे रौ वात, pp. 2230-2281, सहे सो घल रौ वात, pp. 2255-2278. राव स्णिमिलजो रो वात, pp. 2278-2318.

नरबद्‌ सतावत सुधिथास्दे लायौ ते समै रौ वात, pp. 231b- 2340,

Ey 2 ५ mS नरद सतावत wast नँ आंख दौधौ ते समै सौ वात, pp. 234b-235a.

aq लँंणकरण रौ वात, pp. २३5८-2.

atteat सौ वात, pp. 2358-2414.

wate राजकुले इतरे me राज कर [तै रौ विगत], p. 2416.

Warat रौ वंसावलौ, pp. 2416-2421.

राढठौडां रौ वंसावलौ, pp. 2420-2440.

[पातसाद्ां गट लिया तेरा संवत ]*, pp. 244०-8.

feat राजा Far तियां रौ विगत, pp. 2445-2465. _

सेतराम वरुदाङ्सेनौत र वात, pp. 2470-251a,

राठौड़ राजावां र कवरं मै सतियांरा नाम, pp. 251b-2530.

किसनगरः रौ विगत, pp. 2530-2540.

राठौड़ सै तेरे साखाँ रौ विगत, pp. 2540-0.

जेसलमेर रौ ख्यात, pp. 254b-255a.

aga anata वीरे वौकानेर र सिर्दारां से पोरा, pp. 2556-2594.

पातसाद्ां रा फुटकर संवत, p. 2600.

चन्द्रावतां रौ वात, pp. 2608264.

सिखसौ वहेलकै गयौ रे ते रौ वात, pp. 2640-2665. उद उगवणावत सै वात, pp. 2665-2690.

Sect. 1. Prose Chronicle s—Pt. 11. Bikaner State. 37

77. ze uta xt कात, pp 270a-272a.

78. व्यामखान्यां रो उनपत, pp 2726-2730.

70. दौलतावाद रए Sarat रौ वात, pp. 273८-2.

४0. मलकम्बर्‌ ने BRAG रो याददास्त, pp. 274८-4.

81. सांगमराव राठौड़ रौ वात, pp 2750-2800.

The last four pages contain a very imperfect index of subjects.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner,

MS. 9: UIST करणसिह्जौ रे कंवरां रौ वात नै नापे सांखलै T वात |

A cloth-bound शिः. . consisting of 124 leaves. 8)” x 54” in size. Pages 730-1244 ave blank. The pages filled with writing contain 18 lines each. and each line numbers 15 to 16 aksaras. Beautiful. but inaccurate ८१५१८८7 script. चो is often written for medial अ The MN was copied in Samvat 1926 (see 1. 726).

The MS. contains two works. to wit —

fi < x ए] <

(a) राजा करगसिङ्गजं। र कंव्रां शौ वात, pp. 1 (-40. A hiography of the five sons of Karana Sifgha. raja of Bikaner : Anopa Singha. Kesart Singha. Padama Singha, Mohana Singha, and Vanamali Dasa. the last one an illegitimate son The work hegins :—

मद्ाराजा ओकरणसिङ्कनो वौकानेर वे साज कौयो। वड़ो अडपायत आंटौलो राजा इवो ¦ तुर्क रो परभात रो मुहन Saat द्र्बासै eae तुरक र्ता ai नु मोतौ पेराय कानां मे चाप घताया ¦ सो पातसाद चाकरौ वदले Beet मेलोया। सो भलौ तरे जावतो करावता। षाव नु मोकलोदेता। पाणौ घासो पावता i...

etc.

The biography contains much fiction and has little his- torical value. The exploits of the five princes ave related in

>& A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

turn. After a general praise of the reign of Karana Singha, comes a preliminary enumeration of his five sons and of the chiefs with whom they were connected by marriage, and then begins the biography of Anopa Singha. which continues till p. 3४ (comm, songs : करे पांश HeLa... p. 2a. सुवे दष aretat... p. 26-30, कूवर FAT राजा REM TW...p. 3b). Next comes the biography of Kesari Singha. containing a description of his teats of arms from the battle of Ujain. in which he is stated to have fought at the side of Orangzeh (p. 4a). Third comes the biography of Padama Singha. which ix the most diffuse of all. and begins from p. 94 with the well-known quarrel over the deer :—

सो ओक दिन ateafea ot Pica ot at wet) सोकोटवाल

पकडोयो । तद मोहणसिघनो मोंणस ' मेल कद्धायो | हिरण att ._ > = =

यारे HS आयोक्रंसो दिरावो । Wears नटौयो...€।८. (Comm. nisant by Gadana Goradhana Lakhamidasota: इल साका खवर्ग तषत FH वा Bale... pp. l2a-13a). In the quarrel, Mohana Ningha. the fourth son of Karana Singha. lost his life. The biographical account of Mohana Singha consist» practically all in the description of the part he had in the quarrel mentioned above. The biography of Padama Singha continues at lengh till p 38¢. where his glorious death.in battle is related. but hi- amorous adventures and other minor anec- dotes are kept more in view than his military exploits. Pp. 39a- 42a form a sequel to the life of Padama Singha. and contain the story of a navah, his friend. who became a fokir after Padama Singha’s death. The biography of Vanamali Dasa comes last (pp. 42a-48b). and terminates with the account of how he was murdered by order of Anopa Singha.

= _ a x= र (b) नाप सांखले रो वात, pp. #a-72h. ~ biography of Napo Sakhalo. the man who accompanied and helped ra@ea Viko in his

conquest of the new land. Et hegins from the murder of raca Rina Mala at Citora :

रावजौ श्रौरिण्मलजौ षु राणो कुमे चूक कयो (sic) मोपे एवार

रे कष्टे, सो weM saat लेय afent रिणमलजी रे उरे गयो। सो टोलौयै उपर पोटीयाथा। सो पाघ caer देय मि उपर ATH: (sic) | WH तस्वार बाहौ | सो र्फिमलजो टोलोयो लोयो satat

` For माणस.

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. 17. Bikaner State 39

तिण वषत afeat कुद Brat जाय षड़ो St: | बौजा Gals मोणस थासो रिण्मलजो मारया । (Sakha ro gita: APA सांय Rar स्य शाव मारण...)

Napo is represented as having rendered rara Jodho invalu- able help during his war with Mewar, bv staving always at the court of the rana@ and secretly informing Jodho of all that was going on there. The biography is as full of fiction as the fore- going one. To quote only one instance. about 20 pages (pp 53a-62b) are devoted to a story. according to which the rand Was once supplanted by a mean 177. who went into the body of the rand. after making the soul of the rand enter the body of a dead deer [1 was onlv after six months the rand was able to recover his own body. thanks to the help of Napod. Subse- quently, Napo left the court of Citora. and went to Jodhpur (p. 623८4) where he became the best counselor of Jodho. [1 was Napo. who made Jodho assign to Viko the territory of Sartirivo, which became the origin of all the latter's conquests. From this point. the exploits of Napo are mixed up with those of Vika, whose conquests are imperfectly related in the last pages of the work. special attention being paid to the war with the Mohilas.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

118. 1) :-राजावाँ रौ जनमपि .

A small (1146. + {^ x 5” in size. cloth-bound. consisting of 70 leaves. Incomplete. many leaves being lost both at the beginning andat the end. Each page contains from 2 to 4 lines of writing of about 25 aksaras. followed by two kundalis. ov horoscopical diagrams. arranged on the same line. Pp. 330- 406. which are inserted in the middle of the MS.. are of differ- ent paper and in different writing. The MS. was apparently written about 200-250 years age. probably in the second or third decade of the Samvat-century 1700

The MS. contains a collection of junapattrts. 1८ horo- scopes of the birth of the rulers of Bikaner. Jodhpur. and other Rajput States. and also smaller chiefs. 3s well as imperial princes. Fach page contains one horoscope. which consists of two parts. to wit (५) two to four lines of text. giving the date. hour. and asterism of birth as well ax the name of the father. ete. of the new-born one. and (4) two kundalis. or zodiacal dia- grams. the one being the lagnakundali _ with the names of the signs. and the other the bharakundali. without these names.

+0 = Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

1 quote as a specimen of the collection the horoscope of raja Raya Singha of Bikaner, which is found p. 33a :—

ड अ ह nN nn

संबत्‌ १५९८ वघ अके १४६३ पवत्तमाने श्रावय मासे छष्णपत्ते दादश्यां ९२ faut बुधवासरे घ २४ अनैनच्तरे चतुर्धपादे जन्म ॥ श्रौ ५ Breast रायसिद्धजीौ जन्मः॥

Ree क

| | |

The horoscopes are given in a very irregrlar order. Most of them refer to the Samvat century 1600. but since the latest of all hears the date Samvat 1719 (p. 36a). it would appear that the collection was made shortly afte: this vear

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 11 -फुटकर वातां .

A cloth-hound अलि. consisting of 90 leaves 101” x 5" in size. Payer la-264 and 63a-U0b are blank. One leaf seems to be missing between leaf 26 and leaf 27. The paues covered with writing contain from 21 to 26 lines of 12 to 17 aksaras, Age uncertain. possibly some 150-200 years,

; The MX. contains different short works. mostly poetical and incomplete. Leaving aside unimportant fragments. the only contents of some interest in the MS. are the following :—

(a) ad जाम a वात, pp. 28e-3Bla. A very brief history

of Lakhé jama of Bhadresara. and his कार Rayvala and Hari- dbavala. Beginning :—

Sect. 1. Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11. 674८1१८? State. 41

मो a त ~~

राव CAH (320) भुजनगर रज्य AT लघो जाम HRA राज्य

NA A स RN द न्न कर aa देस मै दोड राजा अक राव zee [क] जाम ATE हमर रे षधार ९ सादिव [र] atx बेटा...०६८.

(b) पञ्चसचेलो रा set कविक्तौष्ल रा कल्ठि्ा, pp. 27/-41/. Beginning : देष्या नगर ABSIT... ete.

(८) ane बलोच it वात, pp. +Ha-d7ia. The story of the Baloca Kiigaré. Beginning :—

कूंगरो बलोच ais war ve तिलोकसौ sees जेसलमेर्‌

a °

राज्य करे | RTT छ ताकड़ रो HTT FE |. ete.

(a) नुदो रो वात, pp. S3u-b. Incomplete. An episode ot

the rivalty between Bhoja and Diad6. two sons of rava Stira- jana of Budi. at the court of Akbar. Beginning :—

बद (sic) शाव सुरजन गाज्य BL | सुरजन रे ats Fer Ga TT ति x aA A + त y ata cat) जेसे भैरवदासोत चापावत wt दोद्धातरो |...ete.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort ot Bikaner.

A ॐ

us. 12:—feat रे ufaat र याद नै बोजो

ww GA वातां -

A cloth-bound भरि. consisting of 50 leaves, 9 > 3” in size. Fach page contains 18-20 Jines of writing of 12-17 aksaras. Leayes have gone lost both at the beginning and at the end. Derantyar? script by different hands. The MS. was written between Samvat 1675 (see p. 22h) and Samvat 1715 (see p. 414).

It contains :—

(८) प्रटङ्ा राद्यात्मकश्मोकसंग्रद्धः, pp. la-19b. A collection ot त

miscellaneous Sanskrit verses. mostly of an erotical nature.

(८) feat कौ निमालि, pp. 204८-220. A list of the names of 0 ४ @ यिव N as = hi the rulers of Dilli from Ananga Pala Tivara (1st) to Nar Di Sa

2 A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Salem Adali (Jahagir. 53rd). The list was evidently compiled under the reign of the latter. in Samvat 1675. as recorded in the last lines. which run as follows :-—

faqaat ufeare नूरदौ साहि सलेम अदल संवत १६६२ कात स्रदिश्देवेठो षे [|] संवत १२९७५ ae ara सुदि co fea faa gs ।

(८) सुभाषितश्चोकसंग्रहः, pp. 26a-30a. Asmall collection of moral sentences in Sanskrit verses. amongst which a Subhasita- samenadahk intermixed with prose. beginning :—

धारनगर्थां भोजराजा सभायां पंचश्रतपंडितपूरितायां... ete.

(4) फुटकर कविता, pp. 30b-33b. A few stanzas, partly in Sanskrit and partly in Dingala. the latter only having some historical interest. These begin : aaa aa Hay sory UPSET wat पांच संमत..., मंडोवरि सावंत छवो .--, ahaa जेवंत..., कनवच्ना RAYS...

(€) feat = utaat रौ याद, pp 34a-41b Two lists of the names of the rulers of Dilli with the vears of their respective reigns. the one from Yudhisthira (Ist) to Akbar (162nd), anc the other from Visala De Tiivara (1st) to Jahagir (62nd). The last page (415) ends with a mention of the accession of Orang- zeb (Samvat 1715) and the defeat of Dara.

५ A 1 s (/) साठोड राजावां रे कवरं रा नाम, pp. 42h-440. Tables giving the names of the sons of the Rathoras of Jodhpur from Salakhé to चत्त. and of the Rathoras of Bikaner from Viko to Raya Singha.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

~ aA vr < MS. 18 -वौकानेर रे पदां र गांवां रौ विगत राजा a करशसिङ्जौ रे समैरो.

A MS. consisting of 34 louse leaves, 111“ ८ ४“ in) size Each page contains from 25 to 30 lines of about 25 aksaras. The first Jeaf has the upper margin. with a few words of the text. broken away. Mixed Marwari and deranayar? script.

Sect. £. Prose Chronicles—Pt. IT. Bikaner State. 43

Copied by Vitht’ Pana Singha (cf. MS. 8) in the vear Samvat 1905 (see p 34a).

The work is a register of the fiefs in the Bikaner Ntate. originally compiled under the reign of raja Karana Singha, iu the vear Samvat 1114. It simply reflects the condition of the fiefs in the period above mentioned. and only exceptionally reference is made to earlier times In the copy. the work is styled Pattavaht It consists of two parts, the one integrating the other. to wit:

(a) ugt रै गवां रा नाम, pp. la-2la. ~ list of the village- forming part of the different fiefs in the Bikaner State It begins from the villages the income of which goes to the tem- ples for their maintenance -—

श्रौपरमेखरनो महाराजाधिराज महाराज ओ्रौकरगसिं[घज रै साज (?)' रौ uziaet संमत १७१४

१ रौगोविंददेवजौ ₹° ७०) वरुषासण

९ शओरौनासिकजौ ms श्रौरामचंदजै रौ दुवारे af] ru, वर्[षासण]...५८.

The description of the tiefs proper begins from p. 2 with the fief of Mahajana owned by the Vikavatas, after which follow the other fiefs in succession, arranged according to the clan of their tenants. The order ix the following: fiefs of the Vidavatas. Kadhalotas, Vanavirotas. Bhatis, Udavatas. Rina- dhirdtas, Mandalavatas. Ruipavatas, Nathotas, Jétamalas. Siso- divas. Sonagaras, Sékhalas. Cahuvanas. Jétungas. Nirabanas. Ttvaras, Devaras, Gogalis. and miscellaneous

(8) ठाकरां रा नाम, pp. 210344८. A list of all the jayir- holders in the Bikaner State. grouped under the denomination of their different clans in the same order as above (Vikavata- Vidavatas. Kadhalotas..ete.). Beginning :—

वौका ठाकुर असवार गाव १ शाः उदेभांण देवौदासोत ४७ 90 १ शा" करमसेन मनोहरदासोत = ३२ ete

By the side of the name of each ल्ल. the number is given of the horses he is bound. to keep and the villages he has in

1 The part of the text in brackets has heen conjecturally supplied by myself,

++ A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MISS.

his jurisdiction. After the Rajput chiets. lists are also given of the jagir-holders of different caste. chiefly Pirohitas. Caranas, and Upadhivas (pp 2sa-30a). The last pages (30b-36a) con- tain miscellaneous names.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

खलै wr MS. 14:— tate स रौ तथा TTA AT T y नै रतनां इमौर रौ वात . A cloth-bound MS.. consisting of 76 leaves. 124“ x 82" in size. Containing from 28 to 29 lines of writing per page, and from 17 to 22 aksaras per line. All by one hand in hold deva-

nagar?. About 100 vears old. The MS. contains :-—

(८) रावलद्‌ aaa रो वात, pp. la-29a = The story of Ravala

De, the Sakhalo chief of Sameragadha. near Girandra in Soratha. Beginning :—

दरव संजोगे जनमौया सांको वाको राव। aa विधाता लिषौया पासा इदा SAH i वार्ता + रावलदे सांषलो खामेरगड राज करै कं । सोरठ देष रो MANS |... ete. {In prose intermixed with dahas.

(0) वौ ates ay वात, pp. 296-554. The well-known story

of Soratha. the wife of raeq Riiro. andl her amours with Vijhs, also in prose mtermixed with तकत. Beginning :-—

सोरठ सिंहलदौप at पालौ आं कुंभार्‌ । परणौ राना रूड नं जोतौ राव खंगार॥९॥ ...साचोरगट मह्ादुर्ग वसे क्र । fam नगर से धौ crac देवड़ो राज AT F...cte.

(८) रतनां मौर vt वात, pp. 0८766. The storv of दवता

and Hamira. a prince of Surajagadha. Tn rhymed prose inter- mixed with verses. Beginning :—

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. If. Bikaner State. 45

कुसम तणा सर पांच कर्‌ जग जिग लौनो जौत।

faa ct सुभिस्ण करत्वा रस Gur रौ Aa -..॥ वाच्च ॥ तिख स्मे सरो मे ज्यं मानसरोवर । att Fa कलपतरोवर्‌ |...etc.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort ot Bikaner.

MS. 15 :-फटकर वाताँ रौ BRE.

A MS. consisting of 425 leaves. 12” x 8” in size. Cloth- bound. but verv badly preserved, most of the leaves being detached and very many crumbled at the margins. Some pages are missing at the end. Each page contains 26 to 27 lines of writing of 20-24 aksaras. Written partly in Samvat 1845 at Desanoka (see p. 915). and partly in Samvat 1892 at Dasori by Ratanii Mana Ripa (see p. 4165).

The MS. contains :—

ft = (a) ate कर रदा त शे वात, pp. lata. A tale of two न at ५ ॥ fakirs, one of whom used to repeat: कत karé so huvé, and the other saz kara raha hé, whence the title. Beginning :—

Amt age मे अक wale चादणौ चोक मै cz... ete.

(2) खुदाय बावलौ रौ वात, pp. 4८. Another tale of two poor Mussulmans, Mullah Abdullah and Sipahi Aledad. Begin-

ning :— e त ध देले स्र मै मुलां खवदला cB अर दूसरे महल A सपार >. अलेदाद रहे |..-etc. (2) दौनमान रे फल रौ वात, pp. 60-108. A tale of a 1 Dharma Dasa and his wife Silavanti. Beginning :—

= Na na A gata ta FF प्राटण सेहरतेमे सेठ धर्मदास नावे सादा

cB लेसर |...etc.

८) Haat सै वात, pp. 10-12. A life of Rama De pir. ee ध the son of Tavara Ajé Si and founder of Ra madeharé. near Poha- karana. Beginning :—

16 A Descriptive Catalogue ot Bardic and Historivcal MSS,

सलारसौ तुवर stat at पातसा sali | सलास्सौरोबेटो Has खु waaret ge आपरौ मनरौ षसौ जाय नवर परान सु कासोकरवत लोयो....--पे Ms रो बेटो SHAAN... otc.

(८) Das PBN ने असथानजौो रौ वात, pp. 12८-16}. An

account of the exploits of ष्ठे and his son Asathana, from the departure of the former from Kandja to the conquest of Khera by the latter. Derived from the ` Khyata” by Muhanota Néna Si Beginning :-—

राजा ओओसंघसेन कनवज थो जाचाभगोद्ारकाजौनु प्रधासैया | ES 9 A Hit wanes asa Hat तो ते मन विरकत Bat |... ete.

॥ A (/) साव सुरताण देवड़ं रौ ala, pp. 160-244. Wrongly des-

cribed in the title as Rava Mane ri vata. An account of the reign of Suratana Singha, the successor of rava Mana Singha of Sirohi, from his accession to the battle in which he defeated Jaga Mala. the son of maha@rana Ude Singha, and Raya Singha. the son of ra@va Candrasena of Jodhpur. The two last pages describe the encounter of Suratana with Adho Duraso, the famous bard, who had been wounded in the battle. The work begins :—

= = = ~ राव मनौ सौरो राज्य करे । राव मानि रे वेटो RE डतो a a fa r नदे । Ga बेटौ gal तिका जगमाल उदेसिंधघोत सौसोदौयं तु पराई ¡ . ete.

(¢) Ha सरवद्ियं रौ वात, pp. 25u-29b. The story of Jésd Saravahiy6, a petty ruler of Giranara, and Carana Sajana, who provoked on him an attack by Mahmud, the king of Ahmada- bad. in the course of which JésO was slain. Beginning -—

= _. =

गुजरात देस खदमदावाद नगर तठ मांमद Fast पातसाद्े

करे उणरा वारा माहे कुण कुण STS राज WE ।,..५८८.

(1) WRATST रौ वात, pp. 296-33a. An account of the in- testine contests for power, which followed the death of raja Prithi Raja of Abera. from the accession of the inept Ratana Si to the installation of Bhaira Mala by Akbar. Beginning :—

राजा fortes wise शो । वौकानेर राव लणकरण रे परणौयो

४ गो EY = a ङतो । we रो नांम Teak | तोये TET ates Fer इवा ।

Nect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. IT. Bikaner State. 47

दोय बेटा प्रिधौराज रै AT ates र हुवा । रतनसौ अर भीम |

+=

() attest शो वात, pp 33a-37b. An account of the Mo- hilas from the time of rand Mohila Surajanota down to the defeat of Verasala and Narabada by rara Jodho, and the as- signing of the land to शतत. Identical with chapter (61) in the “Khyata” by Mithanota Néna Si (see MN. 8 above) — Begin- ning :—

aifes सजनोत (sic) जात चोदवांण कापर ोग्पुर रो uw eat ata रौ इकौकत |...ete.

At the end a commemorative beakkhart chanda is inserted. beginning --वागडोयं भोगवौ aatz...ete.

() गोद्धिल अर्जन मोर रौ वात, pp. 37041. A story of Arajana and Hamira, two Gohilas, who are here described ax sons of Bhima, the Solanki king of Anahilavara Patana. Be- ginning :—

qufeaqe wen ates भौम राज करे । ग॒जरात मै वेगड़ो

४ A ~ = मांहमर पातिसाह्हि राज कर | ANS Breas सु भौम लड TTA |

भीम काम खायो |...ete.

(¢) चदहवाय सातल सोमर वात, pp. tla-426. An account

of the capture of the fort of Samiyano (Sivano) by Alava Di, and che defeat of Satala and Soma. the Cahamana rulers of the place. beginning :—

पेयां | . 5 AS aaiziat ms ata से aia feared समौयांशो adits सु HUTTE B...ete. ¢ राव्‌ मण्डलक रौ वात, pp. 20 -430. An account of the

wat between Mandalika. ra@va of Giranara. and Mahmud. the king of Gujarat. Beginning :—

5 = ५ ४ गट MCA राव मंडलौक रान्य कर | नवां सोरटां रा घणौ | ete,

Qn) ara aid at वात, pp. 36-452. An account of the war ~

of Valo Capo Ebhaita of Mativalé with Mahmud. the king of (Gujarat. Beginning :—

+ A Deseriptive Catalogue of 676 and Historical USS.

ध + = at चांपौ अभल नो मतौयाजे राज ae | यक eis 4 समानोग ~ iN . + . y B | वेगो मांहमांद आमेदावाद साज R2...ctc.

In the narrative, Carana Sajana [तेद ४२४३ (cfr. ६ (g) above) plays an important part. and several dah@s by him are inserted in the text.

EN

(n) शाव प्रतापमल Bas रौ वात, pp. 450-475. A description

of a feast given by Pratapa Mala Devaro, which ended tragically

with the death of one Picd from excessive opium. Begin- ning :—

ङम ओक सगधलां xt) राव प्रवापमल सौरो रै धौ पासे मागण गयौ ,,,९।८.

(0) SIst Far a रौ कने, pp. 47b-53a. An account of the exploits of Cahavana Devo Bagavata, the progenitor of the Hadas, at the close of which it is shown that the Hadas owe their name to hadi, the ‘bones of a goat which Devé had killed. The goat belonged to a pir, who resented the offence and would not he appeased, except by condemning Devo to wear the bones of the goat suspended to his neck. and Devd's descendants to be called Hadas. The origin of Devo is traced to Bhésarora in Mewar. which was the centre of a pargana of S4 villages which Devo held as a vassal of the king of Madava. Beginning -—

agin देवा थौ हाडा काणा | हाडां रौ ast aed gat a णौ i get Aut भोलांरो उतन थो ।.. ८८.

(2) इर्दास मोकलोत TAZ दृदावत रै वाल, pp. 52८5801

A biographical sketch of Hara Dasa Mokalota Chara. formerly a vassal of rava Gago of Jodhpur. then of Virama De of Merato, and lastly of Sekho Sajavata of Pipara. ending p. 549 with Hara Dasa’s and Sekho’s death in a battle against (126. The remaining pages contain a description of the war subsequently waged by + Mala De against Virama De of Meratd. Begin- ning :—

इरदासनु कोच्णो सातविस miata तिको इरदास was = a ५ चाकरी न कर | Za aa a BAA AE...etc,

{ Identical with chapter 53 in the Khy@ta by Mahansta Néna Si (see MS. 8 above).

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II. Bikaner State. 49

(q) पलकदरियाव, pp. 59¢-846. A moral novel. begin- ५ S . ५ a ning पाटय Hex as aeuia aia राजा राज at | ति सर A A A > मे ्जपाल नामे BPI यापारी CE |... cte.

८) कीकानेर्‌ र saat रौ पौटियां सो जाव Ae बखतसाम गौ ee ee I SS afeay, pp. 85a-884 A work in dihas by Ca&rana भवात Bakhat Raima Rijasiota. giving the pedigrees of the Rajput chiefs in the Bikaner State. From the introductory diho. which I quote below. it appears that the work was composed under maharajyad Gaja Singha `

ay गजन ae uta भौम aaa | भाष, wet सिरदारां सुपो दोह्या वस्व ee) 2 I

The enumeration begins from the Vikavatas of Mahajana (१ लगकरणर्‌ रतन ३ अजन... €६८.) . and ends with the Pavaras, nN

the last verse being a havitta beginning :—% ग्ुणोराज वडगाल,.. etc,

() AER अनोपसिङ्कजे र मुनसब ने तलब रौ विगत,

pp. 886-900. A description of the jagir and stipend of Anopa Singha, maharaja ot Bikaner, with the figures of produce, ete.. and the names of the paryunas. during the period Samvat 1724 —Samvat 1752.

(^) राजा खरजखिङ्कनौ रे antic स विगत, pp. 90b-v1a.

A similar, but much shorter, description of the jagir of Suraja Singha. raja of Bikaner. Copied froma rahi written in Samvat 1775 (see p. 90५}.

(u) बौकानेर रे राजावां रौ वंसावलौ मुद्धते भौमलसिङ्क्न स

वणायोडधै, pp. 916-944. A genealogical sketch of the rulers of Bikaner, from ra@ea Jodhdo to the demise of maharaja Gaja Siigha (S. L844). compiled by Muhato Bhima Singha -(evidently the same man who is mentioned in the introductory dahé quoted under (+) above). The two first pages contain a very prolix introduction in verses, the rest is in prose. Before the intro- duction, there is a prefatory note of six lines, in which it is recorded that the work was copied from an older MS. dated Samvat 1828—apparently the original written by Bhima Singha himself—at Desanoka in Samvat 1845. The first verse begins:

fi क A ज ति ॥ कवित ॥ वसधा वसि Fae वैण सुं se विडांणो |...cte.

50 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

The last lines. which record the demise of Gaja Singha and the accession of Strata Singha, are probablv an addition by the later copyist.

(v) गङ्धेव नौ बावत खौचौ ai वेपौदसे, pp. 95a-99a. A des- cription of a pig-hunting by Gangeva Khici of Gagurana, and a banquet which followed. Rather interesting on account of the very minute and detailed descriptions of arms. apparel. etc.. it contains. In rhymed prose. Beginning :—

fant feat Ot ae WATS | मतेन भवसते | गंगेव नौवावत HR राज करै | चार बूट a खडौ। गाच्डरौ mets पौजांरौ लाड |. .. ८.

(w) tats रामदास Fara S याख्या, pp. 990-1005. A

description of the eighty-four vews strictly observed by Rathora Rama Dasa Veéravata. Beginning :—

A राठौड fegaast प्र रामदासजो । aadifag रजपृत 8 | त्रतसौ रजपूत हे, ta नुं चौरासौ wrest थौ । इतस ae प्रत्या पाले 3 {...etc. (x) नाये सांखले रो बात, pp. 10la-112b. The life of Napo

sakhalo, identical with MS. 9 (5) described above. Begin- ning :—

. dv AN ~ सावजौ श्रौरिणमलनो षं राणं कूभं चूक Raat! महे पवार रे कंडे |..-ete.

पे

(y) दितोपदेसग्रन्य ग॒वालेरौ भाखा मै, pp. 11301914. A

translation of the Hitopadesa into Guvalert bhasa. a form of Western Hindi. Prose intermixed with verses. Beginning :—

ओओमदादेव प्रताप तें सकल काम कौ सिध |

चर सौस गंग वहतु जानत लोक प्रसिध॥१॥

॥ वात ॥ प्रथमौ ओौमादेवजु के ye तें सकल कांम को सिध दोय । कंसे डे खोमहादेवजू । जिन के सस SEAT. ..cte.

@ वेतालपचौसो रौ कथया, pp. 1910-2260. A translation of

the Vetala paticavimsatika-tales into Marwari prose, intermixed with verses. From the introduction, it appears that the trans-

Sect, 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II, Bikaner State. 51

lation was composed at Bikaner, under the reign of maharaja Anopa Singha (Samvat 1724-55). Beginning -—

waq सरसतो माय वले विनायकं वौनवं |

सिध बुद्ध दिविराय सनमुष थायै सरखतौ | १ |

देश मरूधर्देव (sic) नवकोट मै कोट नव।

y A >

वौकानेर faite faea मन ax जांणन्यौ ॥ र |

राज करै cats कर्ण aya कस्य a |

महो चचीयां fae मोड़ च्तचवट पंमाणो षरौ | 2 |

A A x

..,...॥ वार्ता ॥ दिच्तण Sq र विषे प्रश्थानपुर्‌ नगर| as विक्रमादित्य उजेणै नगरे सो wal राज्य AT B...ctc.

(4) सिङ्धसगवत्तोस रो कथा, pp. 2260-2520. A Marwari translation of the Simhasanadvatrimsatika-tales. composed in the same tour of time and apparently also by the same author

as the Vetalapacist ri katha above (see introduction to the latter). Allin prose. Beginning :—

मालव देस ad धारा नगरे । as [राजा भोज] राज्य करै @ । ष ध ५ a Dd ° राजा HE पांचस पंडित cee । पंडित धनपाल कालिदास प्रमुष। A EN चवदे विद्या पाचक |...ete.

(ॐ) मारवाड़ रौ बात Beret सामसिङ्कनौ रौ, pp. 2530-276. A detailed account of the war fought by Rama Singha of Jodh- pur against Bakhat Singha of Nagora and Gaja Singha of Bikaner, from Rama Singha’s accession (Samvat 1805), to his taking refuge with Madho Singha of Jaipur. after his final de- feat (Samvat 1807 १). Beginning :—

A ute ५ A ~ ~~ +

साजा अभेसिंघजी संमत Ware से पचोतरे रे खासा az पाचु देवलोक वा अजमेर मे श्रौपोकरजौ उपर दाग इवो जोधपुर आसाट सुदि अष्टमी wae ME | मोहल षवासां गांयनां सतौ SE. etc.

In the MS., the work is styled as Maravara ra wmarava r vata at the beginning. and as Waravara mé dhamacaka huva tina rt vata at the end.

A ¥ (८) asst सौ रूपक वैरवराद ae पद्टाडवांजौ सो atest, pp. 2760-2876. The Goga Dejt ré (दवदव, a poem, by Adho Pa- hara Kha. Beginning :—

2 A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS,

MWA | अत मत AIT सुक्ल उकतौ [|] सुभ्रसन ga दौज सुरुसतौ । ate cts अचल कचपतो। कहु यम मोगा AMAT [1 २॥]... 6८.

(¢) गोश वादल्‌ रौ कथा, pp. 2987-295. A poetical version

of the famous story of the fair Padamani of Citora and her relatives Gora and Vadala, by Jata Mala. Beginning —

Gia कमल ata लायक | समर श्यौसारदा | सुभ War = माय। HST सकथा चीत लायक | १ ॥ ATS AAT ! भरतषंड det सिर | नगरे भलो इ ससार | Ws feats ढे विषम अत ॥ २॥... ९६८.

(E) साजा भोज रौ पनरमौ विद्या चियाचरित, pp. 2955-3200.

The fifteenth vidya of king Bhoja, or the knowledge of woman. by Vyasa Bhavani Dasa. In prose and verses. Beginning:

खओगणपत acadt faa विसन रवि गुरूदेव |

सेव करे अर दास प्रसु। AR अष्यर Fay 2 | fi aA

afaca षांणि ओपजं |...cte.

(F) अओकलगिड़ aere डाटाला शी वात, pp. 3210-3336. The

story of the heroic pig killed by Visala De Vaghelo of Sirohi. Beginning .— :

जवदौप [भरयषंड मै were गिर्‌ । sari fact at fact) अरुबद सो अरषद किसोओक कै ॥ दुहा ॥ वनासपतौ wax वणौ |... etc.

(८) wee अभेसिङ्क्जो रो गय वषिर्दसिशगार्‌ ates कर्नोदानजो a afeat, pp. 334a-339a. The well-known abridg

ment of the Straja Prakasa by Baratha Karani Dana. Begin- ning --

गखपति सस्सति निमसकार। दिजौये मुभ वर बुध उदार...।८.

: a aR ॐ (H) Gaara wala अपग वेट कू नसौहत, pp. 3395-342h.

The advices by the sage Lukman to his son. In Marwari mixed with Urdu. Beginning :-—

ant za AR एच्छा वस्त किस पास मांगौय । a देगे स्याल ez. etc,

Seer I. Prose Chronicles—Pt, 11. Bikaner State. 53

> = 4 a (2) राजा करुगसिद्धननो र aati रे वात, pp 3430-3670

Identical with MS. 68).

= (J) मूदहणौत न्‌ गसोजो xt ख्यात रो aa अम, pp 369-3914 A portion of the “Khvyata™ by Mihanota Néna Si (see MS 8 above), containing the vats following :— कान्द्ड्दे रौ वात, वौरमदे रौ वात, ate A वात, राव Te a वात, अरुडकमल रौ वात, राव स्िप्रलरौ बात, राव ate a A iN a ~ से वात, राव ate Gt वौकानेर वसायौतेसमैरौ वात, कांधल रौ वात, = राव तौडेरौ वात .

Notice that the order of the v@tas of Citdé and Goga De ix inverted. and the following r@as are omitted :-—

ae

रावल्‌ जगमाल रौ वात, राव वौकरौ बात, भटनेर रौ वात.

The wording of the text also differs, though not to ans appreciable extent. from the wording in the common recension

(K) Tefaar रौ वात, pp. 3020-4110. A story concerning Bahalim of Gajani. apparently the rebellious Indian viceroy of Bahram Sah. who was defeated and slain by the latter near Multan. Beginning :—

ङ बलदहारौ ताजौयां | farsi जात FET |. .ete.

od aa > (¢) खौ वै att घाडवौ रौ वात, pp. 4120-416) A story ot two famous thieves: Khivo of Nadola and पन of Sojhata. and their exploits. Beginning :—

atat विजो घाड्वौ । वडा दोड़ा | वडा चोर । विजो सोभत a oS iy ~ न ५ वसे । घौःवो वसे नाडोल , दोनो a Rar पस्वाडा। at ea at aia जाणे [|] अ उण रो aia sia | fou मिलिया कदे नहो 1.८८.

> = of ८

(10) वौकानेर ने जोधपुर रे cats राजावां से पौटिया.

po 417a-4255. Described as Rathoya ri khydta in the title.

Genealogies of the Rathoras of Bikaner from the origins to maha-

raja Gaja Singha, and of the Rathoras of Jodhpur from rave

Jodho to maharaja Mana Singha. giving the names of the rulers as well as of their sons and wives. Beginning :—

az कनोज | ग मंडोवर | गढ अणदपुरौ नगरौ | Ts माद्दोर | सतनं रमिसर राज कोधो |...ete.

254 A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

The MS. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

118. 16 :--उदिषुर रौ स्यात नै फटकर वातां .

A Ms.. half-leather-bound. consisting of 136 leaves. ot which about 40 blank. Size of the leaves 10’ x 62”. Each of the written pages contains 17-18 lines of writing of 14-18 aksaras. Running Marwari script. all by one hand. Age of the MS. about 100 vears.

The MS. contains :— =

(a) seu से ख्यात, pp. la-584. A compendious historv of the rands of Udaipur from Vrahma (181) to rana Raja Singha (199th), who succeeded in Samvat 1810. The first three pages (la-2) contain only a list of bare names from Vrahma to raja Siddhartha (125th). From page 26 begins the narrative with raja Vijaya :—

[१] ee राजा विजय अनोध्या राज करतो सुरज रौ उपासना कवौ सुरज प्रसन gat cat अग्या Atal दघणदेस जावो ,,,७१८.

The account of each ran@ is compiled on much similar and uniform lines: first comes the name of the mother-queen. then the number of the horses. elephants, infantrvmen. and drumbeaters in the rana’s army. and of the chiefs in the ser- vice of the rana@. Next comes the account of the principal events that took place during the reign of the rana in question, and lastly the names of his wives. concubines. and sons. and the years and days of his reign. The account of the last rand, Raja Singha, which is a very short one as he did nothing. runs as follows :— |

Vee TDA श्रो राजसं घजो रारो वषतकुवर्वाद्‌ रा एच वास BYE सेनसंष्या अश्व २५००० पाला २५००० Tat ox WIG १०० समत १८१० AIS वद र्‌ पाट SSI Lat BRAM राणे भाल ests दडशेचौ वरस ऽ मा २ Al] pe राज कोधो TERN रौ राजवषतकुवर- बाई Sard} मादे वावड wale BH रे नमै देवास माहे asia सो देषो ओरौराजराजेसुरजौ रो करयो |

(®) सोल जोवराजनो रा कवित्त aes wea रा afear,

pp 7la-82a. A poem in 52 kavitins in commemoration of

(५८८८. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. II. Bikaner State, 55

Solanki Jiva Raja and his two sats. by Baratha Ahajana or Arjuna. From fkavitta 5151. it appears that the death of the aforesaid Jiva Raja took place in the vear Samvat 1745. The first huvitta begins :—

(> सुद बारस भादवौ [|| दे eet Tra चालक |} उण समौयं खाय नै । अक बोलौ ग्रहपालक... ५५८.

(८) IAS मोहकमसिङ्कजौ रा कवित्त gies यद्टजन रा कड्या,

pp. 83a-95a. A poem in 61 kavittas by the same Ahajana, in the form of an epistle, being a satire against Rathora Mohkam Singha. Begining :—

» 2 1 a कागद वांचौया |] राण cg जगपत रा [|] ते कागद avatar [|] राय give a ala रा |...etc.

(2) वौकावतां वौदावतां रै गवां & विगत, pp. ११५८-108८. ~

list of the villages forming the fiefs of the Vikavata and Vida vata Rathoras of Bikaner. Undated. Beginning :—

महाजन अमरसंश्च वैरौसालोत ar’ १३५ रेष ८९ रा. लालसंघ कोसनसंघोत कुभाणो गा १० रेष १०...८६८.

The MS. is found in the Darbar Librarv in the Fort of Bikaner.

Ms. 11 :-आईनि अकवबरौ at भाखा वचनिका ,

A huge and beautiful MS.. velvet bound, consisting of 353 leaves covered with writing. besides 6 additional leaves con- taining an index of chapters and two tables with coloured designs of royal jewels and arms. Each page is 15411“ in size and contains 30 lines of writing, each line comprising 22-32 aksaras. All by one hand in beautiful and big deranagar?. Jaipuri bhasé. Written about Samvat 1852 (see below). 1

The work contained is a translation of the Azn-i-Akhari into Jaipuri bhasé. composed by munshi Lala Hira Lala. and put into writing hy Kayastha Gumani Rama, by order of maha- raja Savai Pratapa Singha of Jaipur. The work wa> started in Samvat 1852. All the above information is given m a poeti- cal preface to the translation itself. which is found pp. le-4. Here the translation is called Bhakharacanika. The work pro- per hegins p. 1b. as follows —

i)

36 ~ (८८/८८ Cuialogue of Bards and Historical MISS,

अब प्रोष अवल फजल ग्रंथ को Heat ॥ Ge at निमसकार करि के अकवर Weare कौ aia लिषवे कों कसत करे By अस्‌ कदे हेया at वड़ा अर चेष्टा अर्‌ चिमतक्ार कषां तक fae | कष्टौ जात नह्य तातेयाऊे पराकरम अर भांति भाति के दसतुर वा मनद्धवा दुनियाँ uaz wa at कों dau लिषव य| प्रथम तो बादस्याद् के ata sa को रथ लिधियत & y वाद फारसौ भाषां नित रहे ताको कहते इे...९८.

The MN. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS, 18 --फुटकर वाताँ रौ सङ्गह -

A cloth-bound MS.. numbering 350 leaves. of which 134 are missing, namely the followimg :—1-14. 37. 69-96. 109. 141-199. 244-226, 228. 231-234. 269-271. 273-279. 295-296. 328. More- over. the MS. originally was not ending with leaf 350. but had some more leaves. which are lost. Very badly preserved. many leaves being detached and crumbled. Size 111“ = 9". Number of the lines in each page 31-33. number of the aksaras in each line 26-34. Derandyar7 script. Written about Samvat 1847 (see p. 367).

A good many of the works contained in the MN. are identi- cal with those in MS. 15. The works contained are the follow - ing :—

(a) वेतालपचौसौ शे वात, pp. 12८26८4. The same work as MS. 15 (2). but somewhat differing in the wording. Begin- ning `

qos सरखति पाथ वले विनायक 6 Tag) बुधि दे सिद्धि द्िवाय सनमुखि थार्यि सरखतो॥२। .. देश मरुस्यलदेषि नौकोटौ मै कोटि नव। पथि दौकानेर fata मनि fas करि ांणौयौ॥२। तद्धराजकर राठौड़ करन सूरसुत करन सौ। ate च्षचौयां सिर ats वच्वटि घुमण wat ॥ ४ ।

Sect I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. [1]. Bikaner State. a7

~. ~~ > = x EN ... ॥ दक्िण देश रै faa पस्थानपुर्‌ नगर [|| तेधि विक्रमादौत उजीयरौ राना...ल८.

2) रायधण wret Tt वात, pp. 38¢-404. The story of Ehati t Riva Diana. the son of raed Dujhdisa of Ludravs. and his amours with Najanala. the daughter of Dhata (sir). a Nodhé teudatory of Dujhasa. Beginning :— A > ~. = yon ~ > [..]न्‌ Hat ei ओतौ द्येनूजेने wa? घरे was, BC सजनल वासे भाई रे वदते Wat avs) cava इयेनु देष TUT |...ete.

(८) रायसि खौ बावत रौ वात, pp. 404-42h. A biographwal account of Raja Singha Khivavata. a pradhadna of Jasavanta “mgha of Jodhyur. with special regard to his services on the aveasion of the death of Gaja Singha. directed to establish Jasavanta Singha on the throne in the place of Amara Singha. the legitimate heir. and also to the part he had in helping Jasavanta Singha put an end to the vexatious revenue admin- istration inaugured ly the d7van Mithanota Nena Si Beein- ning :—

महाराजा गजसिंघजो वड़ो राजा gat । पातसाद्ां at aria उथपंण इवो [|] सो गजसिंघनौ रे कुवर अमरसिंघ ast) मोटो मारौ oan A सरदार | gm ut आंक...५८.

(2) राव अमरसिङ्गजौ रौ वात, pp 430-480. A biography ot (९८८ Amara Singha. the eldest son of maharaja Gaja Singha ot Jodhpur. who was banished by the latter and repaired to the court of Sah Jahan. who assigned him a fief in Nagora — Bexin- 12111 "न्त

अमरसिंघ गजसिंघजौ रे वडो कुवर्‌ । alate रां चङ्कवांणां रो atetat ¦ सो गजसिंघजौ रौ रसजा नह्णौ ¦ अमरसिंघ निराठ सारौ

दात मै अवल} वडो देसोत |...ete.

The text ix interspersed with many commemorative (५

{^} सिङ्गासणवत्तौसो कौ भाखा, pp 497-684 Incomplete the ~

pages containing the last tale being missing A translation "|

the Nimhasanadratrimedika-tales into Jaipuri bhast — Bean-

ning ---

56 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

aia ग्यान करि जे पू[र्‌]ण BS) अर्‌ समस्त पदास्थनि कं देणार जोगौश्वर जाको पार नद्धौ पावत।... राजा विकमादिवब को प्रबंध He हे ¦ aH at राजा विक्रमादित्य ढे । केसो जाने Berar करि सकल देवता वश्य altar 2) राजा विक्रमादित्य को सिंघासण qu को रन्नजटित,.. ०५.

(f) कुवरसो at वात, pp. 974-1085. Incomplete both at the beginning and the end. The story of the amours of Ktivara Si S&khal6 and Bharamala. In prose interspersed with verses.

x x SS -

(y) नां Stat र वात, pp. 110a-1174. Incomplete at the

beginning. Identical with MS. 9(6) and MS. 15(2).

(h) leary Ll वात महाराजा रामसिङ्जो रो, pp. 1175-1320. Identical with MS. 15 (B).

(i) Tals ठाकुरस Hadtsta रो वात, pp. 1321, 1360-1405

Fragmentarv in the middle and at the end. A biography of Thakura Si.a son of rava Jéta Si of Bikaner. Interspersed with commemorative songs.

(j) जगदे Wary st वात, pp. 200a-214b. Incomplete at the beginning and the end. The story of Jaga De Pévara, the faithful chief in the service of Siddha Raja. the Solanki king of Patana.

AA EN

(4) राव सेख न भातौ अयौ ते रौ वाल, pp. 2264-0. The story of Nekho. the Bhati rava of Piigala, who had obtained from Karaniji the boon that he would not die unless he sat under a bakayana-tree and ate cold boiled rice. Incomplete at the beginning

(¢) aaa रौ ata, pp. 2265-228). An anecdote concern-

ing Vira Bala, the great favourite of Akbar. Beginning :-— awe अकवर दिली अमरे पातस्या करे वड़ो अवर्लयो पातस्याद्न इवो बवन Tai सौ कामात FE... ete.

(Gn) राजा भोज खाफरे चोर रौ वात, pp. 228/-2301,. An

anecdote concerning king Bhoja and a thief, Khaphard. Be- ginning :—

Sect. ( . Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11. Bikaner State. ay

राजा भोज धार्‌ नगर राज करे वडो साजा wae विद्या fawia सु राजा भोज रे षाफरो चोर WMA... etc. A (१) कुतबदौ साद्धिजाद रौ वात, pp 2230४. 2354-2380. Four

leaves missing. prose and verses.

A story of a prince Kutub Di, in rhymed Marwari mixed with Urdu Beginning :—

पौसेज साद पातस्याह fest Waal करे । तिस के डमराव। तिरवरसंघ | गलतसमा ¦ सुलतांम | तिस के दरौयासाहवेटा | दुसरा

महमदसाद् FST । .. ete.

(o) दम्प्रतिविनोद, pp. 2384-2681 known tales of the parrot and the sa@rika. illustrative of the vices of men and women. composed by a Jost Raya (see last verse at the end). at Bikaner. under the reign of imaharaja Anopa Singha (see the introductory verses quoted below). Containins 32 tales. In Marwari prose mixed with Sanskrit and Marwari

A rifacimento of the well-

verses.

Beginning :— समरू देवौ सरखतो ata

गयणप्रति वंदू चर्ण जुग

पुस्तक धारणो

वौकानेर सुद्धावणो दिदुस्थान wale दद राज करै राजा तिद्दां सकवंधो कर्गाससुत देस राज सुभ देष क दंपतिविनोद कौ वात्ता

मत विस्तारण मात । fan इरण विष्यात॥२॥

दिन दिन deat दौर | नवकोटौ सिर मोर ॥३। कमज भूप अनूप, राठोडां कुल रूप॥ | मन जँ भयौ इलास । atea कथा सविलास ॥॥

। अथ कथा प्रारभते ॥ Bae vend आतर विधे विदग्धमंण दसै नाम aa रे । माहा चतुर्‌ ग्याता । सवं सासच प्रवौण । सास्र जगतां साभलतां Ferm Hatt at at संसार वेध नौ कारके)... etc.”

(py) साव fem रो वात, pp. 2724-2737 Fragmentary, Only the end.

68) A Descriptice Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

(y) मोमनरौ वात. pp. 2800-2814. A story of Momala. a slave girl. and Salha. a Solanki king of Gujarat. Beginning :— Bie’ १.८ क cy अथ राज। ae सोलंको गुजरात माहे रज्य ge | Aa csr = sa = र्‌ १६ राणो & t... ete.

(7) महिन्दर वौसलोत रौ वात, pp. 281b-284b. Left incom

plete. .\ continuation of the story of Momala and how she met Mahindra Visalota of Umarakota and १ Hamira Jared. Beginning :—

उमस्कोट मेदसो वौसलोत राज ae fi) वङौ arama [1] aet areat [|| सु बेन ९ मेददर रे कुवारौ |... ete.

(५) मृदहणौत नेण्सौजो सो ख्यात रौ येक भाग, pp. 284b-294b.

A small portion of the’ Khyata” by Mithanéta Nena Si. con- taming the catas follow ing :—

ait वौरमटे रौ वात (pp. 2845-2860).

Bes SIS मोकलोव at aa (pp. 2865-2908),

राठौड़ नर GAT स्वै पोह कर्यो री वात (pp. 2904-2930). जैमल वौरमदेञ्चात राव मालदे रौ वात (pp. 293-2945).

The last vata ix incomplete.

(t) जेसलमेर रो वात, pp. 2421130) 14. A history of Jesalmer

trom the attack by Alava Din during the reign of rarala Ratana SI. to the succession of १८५८८ Kehara. Beginning :—

जेसलमेर उपर अलावदौन पातिसादह अयो । जेसलमेर्‌ महि

= ले र an .

भाटौ स्तनसौद मूलराज राज्य करं ¦ पातिसादौ ata Be a गट नुं AL |... ete.

RA > a 2 (५) जते SHRI रायगदे लखणसोज्रेत रौ वात, pp. 301h-

न~~) 3044. A story of the शितान Jéto Hamirota and Ranaga De Lakhanasiota from their departure from Jesalmer to the battle in which the son of Ranaga De. with the help of the Multanis.

defeated and kilked rare (ततत at Nagora. Beginning :—

जेतौ eateta wet रांणगदे लघणसौयोत 33 रावल लषणसेन काटौया। तादरां ee wate aca’ गाडा कौडगेय। ; रांणगदे Vita कन्दा YT FE 1... ete.

Sect. 4. Prose Chronicles—Pt IT. Bikaner Slate 61

(1) WaT लखगसेन रौ वात, pp. 3044-3065. The story ot ravale Lakhana Sena’s marriage with the daughter of Kanhara 1), S - ९ [क ॥ ny . De. the Sonigard chief of Jalora. and hei eloping with Nibo

Semalota and the revenve Lakhana Nena wreaked on Nibo Beginning :—

किसन aires? जालोर राज्य at | सु येक fea O समायोग a A ड a क | रावल TMs रे रणौ सोटौ क्‌ |... etc

५. (८) कूर बलोच रौ वात, pp 30646 3010 Identical with MS. il(r) Beginning --- विलोकसौद् नसदृड़ोत जेसलमेर राज्य कर । कूंगशो ऋ avast शो AST (sic) करै |...etc

S नः () लाख फला a वात) pp. 8080-3130. Edentical with

MS. 11 (^) exvept for slight differences in the wording. Begin- ning :— ho}

साव Tale सुजनगर्‌ राज्य AV Si sal जांम waar राज्य A AR ~ A ~ ~ a ~ करे के ||] अको देस महे दोष राजा। HA राव RES | HH जाम HEIS |..-ete.

(y) RHAST रौ वात, pp 3130-3160 — Identical with Ms 5 (h). except for some differences in’ the wording. Begin- ning :---

राजा प्रिधौराज राव लणकगे रे परणोयो तो वाल्हबाई alt बाई & वार बेटा हवा... ९६८.

(=) राणे रतनसो राव खूरिजमल रो वात, pp. 3160-3204. The ee story of the enmity १6 Ratana Ni of Citora conceived against his brother-in-law. the ® Sarija Mala of ततता. and how he enticed him into the forest to assassinate him, but fell himselt a victim to his treachery. Beginning :—

ES

राणो aint Pats राज्य we) Tet cial Bat) सागर पातिसाद बंदौषांणे रद्धीया । तोयां नु Gert पदिराई काडोया 1... etc.

(4) arereaera Marat रौ वात, pp. 3206-321). The story

eS of Pathana Widha Kha. king of Midava. and his death at the hands of Nardina Dasa of Budi Beginning :—

62 A Deseriptive Cataloque of Bardie and Historical MSS,

~ Es A A श ध aa ater रे पातिसाह रे पठटाण faa da नाम मौढाषानसु

¢ ड a ey a यंभो मांडव Gary कर्ने श्णिथंभौर आयौ जोरावर ua सिगयभोर

wat |.-.ete.

(B) रावत खूरिजमल Hae fowtars रौ वात, pp. 3215-3240. An account of the war between ravata Sirija Mala. the son of Khivo. the son of 76 Mokala. of Sadari in Godhavara. and his nephew ददध्व Prithi Raja. the son of rand Rava Mala. ended with Strija Mala’s defeat, which obliged him to abandon Sadari and carve for himself a new sovereignty amongst the Menas of Devalivo (p. 323a); followed by an account of the death of Prithi Raja from a pill given him by rava Dido ot Sirohi (p. 3239). and lastly an account of the death of Jé Mala. the brother of Prithit Raja, at the hands of Ratana आ. Begin- ning :—

रावत दरिजमल MF) षौवो संगो मोकलरो | करभो हौ से मोकल रो | afer मोटो रजपूत हवो ...०५८.

= ~>

(८) राणे BA रौ वात pp. 324b-3270. The story of rand

Khet6’s of Citora falling in love with a carpenter woman, and

having trom her two sons, Caco and Mero, and of their murder-

ing rand Mokala, and being at last defeated and killed by rava Rina Mala of Mandora. Beginning :—

वरसाजै at aie 31 दीवांख सिकार asta gs इल वहिक भानवो मास Si षातिण भातोले ma Si te uss सु faz हाये पकड़ी ऊ लोये जरै के |...ctc.

(D) सोनिगरै माखदे रौ वात, pp. 3216-0. Incomplete, one Jeaf being missing. An account of Mala De’s—the Sonigaréd chief of Jalora—deteat at the hands of Trivirita Kha, his sub- mission to the Emperor (Alava Din), and his coming in posses- sion of Godhavara and Citora. Beginning :—

सोनिगरो मालदे गोख्वाड mz ue ufsere से ae साथ वष्ट्या न्‌ mia. ete.

A (E) मृदणौत नेण्सोजो रो स्यात रौ Ba भाग, pp. 3290-337h.

A portion of the “ Khyata” by Mihanéta Néna Si (see MS. 8 above), containing the vatas following :-—

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 74. Bikaner State. 63 > खेतसौ रतनसौञओत रसै वात (pp. >29५८-3300;. incomplete. the first leaf being missing. चन्दरावताँ रौ वात (pp. 3300-3330). = za

सिखरी aeaa गयो cB a A वात (pp 3335-335). and :

a उद्‌ उगवणावत रौ वात (pp. 3357-337).

The second of the catas above. which is a genealogical sketch of the Candravatas of Ramapurd from Cadard. the son of rand Bhavana Si, to Amara Singha Harisinghota. is followed by two short poems in Sanskrit. which are not found in MS. $. Both are very incorrect. The first one is in 16 verses. and con-

tains a vemsavali of the Candravatas, from rarala Bapo to raya Pratapa. It begins :—

वापाभिधः समवव्‌ (sic) वसु धाविषो (sic) सो पंचाद्षट्परिमिते य BARAT (sic) 1. - ०८.

The other one, which consists of 15 verses and is stvled Raya-Durga-varnanim, is a panegyric of raya 07820. the founder of Ramapuro. who lived under Akbar. 1४ begins :—

खौ सौतापतिपादपद्मभजनप्रध्वस्तकर्म्माश्रयो गोपौनाथचरिचचिच- BAIT (sic) कणेपूरौकतं |...ctc.

(F) साजा wa रौ बात, pp. 3376-3426. An account of the reign of Bhima of Anahilavara Patana and his successor Karna

till the accession of Siddha Raja Jé Singha. In the middle. an account is inserted of Lina Saha (Lavanaprasada), the son of

Ano Vagheld. The work begins :—

wufesats पाटण राजा भौम राज्य qe | सतरुदसहस गुजसाति रौ atest बडौ राजा । कवित्त । मूल ेतालौस । वरस दस क्लेयो चंदगिरि |...etc.

Follows a Liina Saha ri vata ro vakhana. in rhymed prose. the subject whereof is a description of the rainv season and the killing of an elephant by Luna Saha. Beginning :-—

acer fea लागौ | विरहो जागौ |...ete. (€) बहलिमा री वात, pp. 3425-3506. Incomplete, the last ~~ . . s = K leaves being missing. Tdentical with MS. 15 (4K).

The MS. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort ot Bikaner.

64 A Deseriptirne Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MESS,

MS. 19:-राढौडाँ रौ वंसावलौ तथा पौडियां .

A MN. consisting of 266 leaves. 8“ > 6” in size. Cloth- bound. but leaves detached and out of order. The leaves were orivimally larger iu size and numbered, but they were subse- quently trimmed at the margins. the numeration figures being thereby cut away in most of the pages Each page contains 17 lines of 15-20 aksaras. Devanagari. Written in Samvat 1723. under the reign of raja Karana Singha of Bikaner. for the use of his son, (च, Antpa Singha.

The contents of the MS. are very much the same as tho-e of the Jodhpur MS. 14. of Deseriptive Catalogue. Sect. 1, Pt. i. The work falls inte two paits. to wit :—

EN Aci ~ 5 (a) जोधपुर र ists a वंसावलौ, pp. la-226. Apparently _———

fragmentary. owing to the los» of some leaves in the middle. A genealogical sketch of the Rathoras of Jodhpur from the origins to muharaj® Jasavanta Singha. The first pages (la-2u) contain a kind of introduction. consisting of a Sanskrit invoca- tion to Ganapati (identical with that in the Jodhpur Ms. 14 alluded to above). Visnu and the Sun a chattrisarajakuli- thd pana, 1.6. a list of the seats or capitals of the 36 Rajput tribes (beginning ---धारानगरो WATT 2...ete.). a kariita giving the names of the nine Paramira rulers of Navakot? Maravard (beginning .—#erat ea ...ete). and lasthy a list of the six ramSdas. to wit :—Stirva-. Soma-. Kuru-. Hari-. Siva- and Daitva-vamsa. Then after an airvada in Sanskrit. the gene- alogy of the Rathdérax begins from the Satva-yuga. when the men lived 100 vears and were born as twins (jugalapone). From this particular. it is evident that the author of the cam- 41/07 is a Jain. The pedigree of the Rathoras is traced from raja Manadhata ८८८८८५६८ (p. 4a) down to Jé Canda (p.12a). the list being divided into four sections corresponding to the four yugas. The account of Siho begins p. 126 as follows -—

ar श्रौसौदजोग दारिकाजो पार्या । साये दस eae असवार नोधा । Haat वस्त्र भगवौ हाथ ९ acal at बाधे वसी समेत चास्या | Baar wai सोलंकौोयां सै भौर करि art फलाय arat | सौदोजौ महादेव रौ अवतार दै |... ete.

Much as in the Jodhpur MS. 15. of Deser. Cat.. Sect i, Pt i. here too the Jaindcarya Jina Datta Stiri is given the credit of having called Siho to Pali. The genealogical account of the descendants of Siho contains only names and commeniorative

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11. Bikaner State. 65.

songs. The last names are those of maharaja Jasavanta Singha and his brother Amara Singha.

(6) साठोडां zt wifeai, p- 226-10 the end. Cenealogies of the Rathoras, apparently identical with those in the Jodhpur MS. 14, of Deser. Cat., Sect. i, Pt. i, mentioned above. Con- taining only names and occasionally quotations of commemora- tive songs. The work being disconnected and most of the leaves being out of place it is difficult to give an idea of the contents. The difficulty is increased by the fact that the names are not followed by the patronymic as in the ordinary lists of pidhas. The genealogies were evidently compiled in the same time as the vamsavalt described above, namely the beginning of the Samyat-century 1700, apparently during the last vears of the reign of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur.

The Ms. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 20--फुटकर वाताँ रौ सङ्गह `

A MS. consisting of 116 leaves 8“ 83“ in size. Cloth- bound. but several leaves detached. Leaf 86 is lost, and several other leaves are probably missing at the end. Each page contains 16-19 lines of writing of 26-36 wksaras. Written in Samvat 1826 (see p. 914) by Khavas Sabala Sena at Bikaner.

The MS. contains :-—

= 2 (a) सात बेटियांवालं राजा रौ कथा, pp. la-2a. A tale of pb ies Od hae ae a ae ee no historical interest.

(१) Fax femae deraa अखौ atagt मारियौ a री वात, एकाक क 9) गणपित

pp. 20-5b. The story of Rathora ककण Rina Mala’s fighting with Akho Solanki and conquering the latter's land after killing him. Beginning :—

; = EN

<u 2% ऊपर | रुण्मल गलतौ सात [|] कांकल घर्‌ केवौ तण |

पड St grata [|] चायो Sar et waty & y साब रुणमल नागौर सो क्ाङीया चका खाय वले रे कटे र्यो... ०४८.

(८ कुंवर रिणमल चं डावत अले सांखले रो वैर लियौ ते रौ वात,

pp. 5b-8b. The story of Rathéra Avvara Rina Mala’s reveng- ing on the Idas the death of Akhé Sakhalo. Beginning :—

66 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

इण दहे ऊपर y Bal अमलोमाक [|| चावे wes चोडव्‌त | er इरण टाग [i] Bas चोरासौया yey... चषो सांषलो areas a रजयपृत रूगचो तिको सौ धला Fat ga ने aly दोडोयो...ल५.

(2) सयो चागम्य रौ वात, pp. 8b-11b. The legend of

Sayani. the daughter of Carana Ved6o of Kaccha. and Vijha- nanda. Jnterspersed with dihas. Beginning :—

वेदो चारुण Rae गव ce) aye 2H) 32 2 वडो बय । ete. (e) पौरोजसाह ufsare रौ वात, pp. 110-18). ~+ legendary

account of the reign of Phiroj Sah and Muhamad Sah till the conquest by Babar. Beginning :—

पोरोजसाद्ध qaate षतम कद्धाणो। wtat हिरण | चौता fexm जनावर राषणा। सारि feaaa सकार रौ पेसोचसाड चलाई. .. ete.

() गाव हमर लये जाम Tt वात, pp. 18.20५. Identical with MS. 11(), and MS. 18 (2), above.

(g) Rae बलोच रौ वात, pp. 200-22. Identical with MS. 11 (€) and MS. 18 (८). above.

(h) जेतमाल सलखावल atfaat A ata, pp. 220-24). The story of Rathora Jéta Mala Salakhavata being attacked by the Kolis, on his way back from Sirohi, where he had married, and

loosing in the affray Bhado Sudo and a hunting-leopard, and the revenge he subsequently took on the Kolis. Beginning :—

ES ९

जैतमाल Ras परणैजण गयो [|] दिन ५ तथा ७ उठे जान THY .- ete.

(i) खरां ax aaarfeat रो वात, pp. 240-305. A moral tale of no historical interest.

(j) राव तौडे काडावत र वात, pp. 30-340. A biographical account of Rathora rava Tidé Chadivata. Beginning :—

a ~ =

Aza बेड राव तौडो छछाड़ावत राज करे वडौ अगार देसोत

fou 2 वाये हरण घोड़ा EF... ete.

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II, Bikaner State. 67

A (k) जतमाल सलखावत सौ वात, pp. 345-38). A biographical

account of Rathdora Jéta Mala Salakhavata. (Cfr. h above). Beginning :—

साव atest अपरे वार्‌ वजाय गजाय अर देवलोक इवो [|] वड़ो stats राजव इवो [1] राव wae हय ज्यां सा वित लया... ५८.

EN (¢) सच ata सो arfear जावै ते री कथा, pp, 385-40. A tale of no historical interest.

On) वौजड़ विजोगण रौ कथा, pp. 410-46. A love tale of Vijara, the son of Vijé Sala, a king of Gujarat, and Vijogana. the daughter of a setha.

wad

(n) राव चूड रौ वात, pp. 46a-49. A biographical account of Rathora rava Cido. Beginning :—

.....-महेवे राज करे मालो सलघावत वीरम सलषावत जेतमाल सलघावत ईहा रौ वड़ौ सादिवौ जिर समरईषे माहे दलो जोष्टौयो

सिधराजा जेसंघदे पाटण राज Re... ete.

(०) स्गिधौर चँडावत री वात, pp. 49-545. A biographical account of Rathora Rina Dhbira Cidavata. Beginning :—

भ्ये cB उपर के [] केवीयौ...... 1 तिको रण चोडावत तलोक गाडा कोडोया [1] गै जोवयो बाजु at सौधला रा गाडा छे... ८.

(2) दाइल wate भोले राजा भैम खं जुघ करियौ तै सै वात,

pp. 546-60a, An account of the contest between Hahula Hamira and Bhima, the “Simpleton,” king of Anahilavara Patana, over some horses bought by the latter and coveted by the former. In the story, reference is made to Prithi Raja of Dilli. Begin-

ning :—

..-भीलो राजा भौमदे अष मोतो ater षरौदय नू काबुल मेलोयो ". ete.

(0) वड़ावडो BAS ड्रू वानर री वात, pp. 600-62. An Pi ee te Us be libs Si ra ee peat | anecdote of no historical interest.

(r) राजा भोज रौ पनर्मौ विद्या वास wartteta Tt RET, pp.

630-910. Identical with MS. 15 (2). At the end of the work, the copyist has recorded his name as well as the date as fol- lows :—

68 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

fead wate सबलसेन ¦ ware सबल वाचनार्थम्‌ ॥ बौकानेर- मध्ये ॥ संवत्‌ wore सावग वदि € वार्‌ सोमवार ।

=

(s) नागदमण सादये भले रौ कद्ठियौ, pp. 91८-97८. A poem in 123 (१) verses. on the slaying of the Kaliya serpent by Krsna, by Carana Saiyé Jhilo. Beginning :—

वलि at सारद विनवुं | सारद करो परसाय |... etc.

(¢) aaa saat रौ कथा, pp. 97a-1164. Incomplete at the

end. The tales of the crane and the she-swan, his wife. in accusation and defence of woman, eight in all, but only four contained in the present MS. Beginning :—

मानससैवर are gare g aa fea ga सव मेला Ht अर मलौ कौयौ ककती aT मारवाड़ देस हालौ तो जावा मास्वाड नू लौकं A A ~ On ES aul के VF वड़ा मेवा ...ete.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 21 :-फुटकर वाताँ रौ aye .

A huge MS.. consisting of 492 leaves, 12“ + 8” in size. Cloth-bound, but some leaves detached. About two fifths of the leaves are blank. Each page contains 28-30 lines. of 18-25 aksaras. Devanagari script. About 100 years old.

Most of the contents of the MS. are identical with those in MS. 18 described above, of which the present MS. is in part acopy. A list of the contents is the following :—

(५) सिङ्सणवत्तोसो कौ HIST, pp. la-29a. Identical with MS. 18 (e).

(9) वेतालपचौोसौ रौ वात, pp. 30^4-604. Identical with MS. 18 (a). Cfr. also MS. 15 (2).

(c) Iza भाटौसै aa, pp. 6la-66a. Identical with MS. 18 (5). Complete. Beginning :—

रायधण Fax रावल दुभ्ासरोवेटौ ara रो भाटी लुद्धवौ राज

= लौ मौ

करे...अर घाट सोटा राज Ae Gad रा सलौमौ। as घाट रै Qa वेटो अर BR FST FST रो नाव BHAA. etc.

Sect 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. 14. Bikaner State. 69

(d) साजसिङ्ख @laraa at बात, pp. 69८-699. [dentical with MS. 18 (^).

(€) रव ऋअमरसिङ्कजो शौ वात, pp. 70d-78b. Identical with MS. 18 (d).

(/) राजा करयासिङ्कनौ रे कवं A वात, pp. 790-104. In-

troduced as `` Maharaja Padama Singhaji ri vata.’ Identical with MS. 9 (a), and MS. 15 (+).

(g) कुवरसूम सां खजे रौ वात, pp. 105a-140b. identical with MS. 18 (f). Complete. Beginning :—

सांषलो Maal qaqa । जांगलु राज करे । ast साहिनौ । वद्धो सिरदारसों। षोवसौजनौ wate भले परणोया। ast ster डवो ¦ ast Fst षश्च जस अवल AMAT... ct.

EN iw (¢) नाप साँखले श वात, pp. 1112-15230. Identical with MS. 9 (b). MS. 15 (२). and MS. 18 (4).

(¢) अकनगिड वाग sratat सै वात, pp. 171॥-184/८. Iden- tical with MS. 15 (F).

(/) मौड AAA a रौ वात, pp. 1954-196. + biography of Gora Gopila Dasa of Ajmer. Beginning :—

गोपालद[1स] ats अजमेर रा पर्गनासु Seiat atat सो पहला तो अजमेर रा wae धा गोड [।} परे RAC पातसाह लयो तदे गोडां नु परगनो अजमेर सो दौया (sic) |...ete.

(¢) माश्वाड सौ वात Herter रामसिङ्कजौ शो, pp. 107८-215.

Introduced as Maravara ré amarava ri vata.” Identical with MS. 15 (5), and MS. 18 (h).

(0 Wat वौरुमदे रौ बात, pp. 2160-2460. Incomplete at the

end. The story of the amours of Panna. the daughter of Ratana, a setha of Ptigala, and kavara Virama De, the son of rava Rai Bhina of Idara. In rhymed prose intermixed with verses. Beginning :—

सदा मनोरथं सिद्ध करण [i] वायो sree बेस [|| सारा west सौवरने [|] गुण दातार गणस yy de... Bate निज धातां

70 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

सिरे । बानांज wa Fa) प्रदमणि adai परधिजे। देखा daa देस ॥ ३॥ करदा घोड़ा कामि I /...etc. (m) जगदे Ware रौ वात, pp. 2580276८. Identical with MS. 18 (j). Complete. Beginning :— (स EN * मालवौ देश धारा ama) ad ware उदियादि्य राजा रान्य A + . ~N aes faa राजा रै दोय wim कतौ aga: aa बौजौ सोलंक faut < ^ ~. y A at । faut dat रै ete कुवर्‌ । तिण नै वाघेले मुद पटशांणि । faa 2 तौ कुंवर रिणघवल FT ।. ०1८. (n) & wetfaat, pp. 280a-292a. <A collection of six tales, of no particular interest, to wit :— 1: सारौ पलक मै खलक वसो FA वात, pp. 2800-284: 2: qa sent ule FF रौ वात, pp. 2840-2850: `

Sat & न 9 ‘ 3: wears र aut रो वात, pp. 2850-286u. Referring to Hara Raja Devaro of Sirohi; = 2 AA < 4: नकं ER aw सेखे तेरो वात, pp. 2860-2880. Re- ferring to Sekho. the Bhati rava of Piigala ; RD EN 5 : Ba ने भातौ आयौ ते रौ वात, pp. 2887-2805. Tdenti- cal with MS. 18 (¢). 6 : वौरबल्‌ रौ वात, pp. 2900-2925. Identical with MS. 18 (I). (o) साव बवौरमदे रौ वात pp. 23e-295a. A biographical account of Rathora rava Virama De. the son of Salakhd, going as far av his death and the concealment of the infant Cid6é in

the house of Carana Alhd. From the "` Khyata” by Muhanota Nena नस (see MS. 8 above). Beginning :—

dea महेवा रे wae gat मांडि ने वसोयो se सु fatk महव माहे वन करे गुनद करे तिको Tea रे as HF दोर्‌ |मजौ ऊव ae g T...ete.

(p) दब्प्रतिविनोद, pp 3090-325. Incomplete at the end. Identical with MS. 18 (०).

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II. Bikaner State. 71

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 22 :—qaat वाताँ रौ aye.

A huge MS. consisting of 436 leaves. 114” x 9” —7}’ in size. Cloth-bound. Each page contains 30 lines of writing. of 30 to 24 aksaras. The writing has many blanks. especially in the first part of the MS.. showing that it is a copv from some other MS.. whereof some pages were broken or illegible. A few entire pages are blank. Devanagari script. The letters tor इ and इ are habitually interchanged. The MS. was caused to be written by maharaja Gaja Singha of Bikaner in Samvat 1820 (see p. 68a), and is the original from which many of the works contained in MS. 15 (dated Samvat 1845), MS. 18 (dated Samvat 1847), MS. 20, and MS. 21, were subsequently copied.

The MS. contains :-—

(a) Sts कद्धाणियां, pp. la-18d. A collection of eight un- important tales. all of which have already been found in MS. 15 (a), MS. 18 (k-m), and MS. 21 (2). To wit :—

ait = 1 wit रौ पलक मै खलक वसे ते रौ वात, pp. 144. Identical with MS. 21 (n), 1. até कर cat 2 ते सै वात, pp. 5a-8b. Identical with MS. 15 (a). 3. ara ठक भादि FAS बात, pp. 9८.108. Identi- cal with MS. 21 (४), 2.

w

4. हरराज रै wai Zt बात, pp. 108-114. Identical with MS. 21 (n), 3. a a हर न क्च aa a सौ वात, pp. lla-13a. Identi- cal with MS. 21 (7), 4. 6. ae ने भातौ छायो ते रौ बात, pp. 13a-l4a. Identical with MS. 18 (£). and MS. 21 (n), 5. Complete. 7. वौरबल्‌ रौ वात, pp. Ma-16a. Identical with MS. 18 (6) and MS. 21 (n), 6. 8. सजा UI VIET चोर रौ वात, pp. 167-18). Identi- cal with MS. 18 (a).

or

72 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

EN (४) कुतबदो सादिजादर शो ata, pp. 18b-27a. Identical with MS 18 (x).

(c) दम्पति विनोद, pp. 326-678. The same work as contained in MS. 18 (0). and MS. 21 (p).

(a) मृदगोत Ta रौ ख्यात रौ जक भाग, pp. 680-870. A portion of the “ Khvyata” by Mihanota Néna जि (8८ MS. 8 above), containing the vatas following :—

1. era Hat री वात, pp. 680-71. 2. राव Reese रौ वात, pp. 71b-76d. बौरमजौ रौ वात, pp. 76b-78a.

CaN राव ZEA रौ ata, pp. 78a-8la. गोगादेजौ रौ बात, pp. 8la-82a. ऋअरड्कमल चं डावत रौ वात, pp. 8२८-8३५. 7. शाव रिणिमलजौ रौ वात, pp. 830-870.

The form of the text is slightly different from that in MS. 8, the present MS. containing more Gujaratisms. The same remark applies also to the other parts of the “ Khyata” by Muhanota Néna Si contained in this MS. and described below.

= ॐ > <

(€) मोरे वादल से कथा, pp. ४7८-9236. The same work as MS.

15 (+). but containing very different readings. Compare the fol- lowing verses from the introduction as it is given in the present MS.. with the corresponding ones in MS. 15 (D), which have been quoted above :—

चर्ण कमल faa aa F समर सरुसति ara

afea कथा वनाय के प्रणम्‌ सदगुरु पाय॥१॥

जंबूदौप मभ्ारि भरयषेच सौभत अधिक |!

नगर भलो dats दे ता परि दूढठ ata

रतनसेन राणो निपुण अमलोमाण भंग | २॥ ete.

A diho at the end, which is not found in MS. 15 (D) records the date of the composition of the katha (Samvyat 1686 ? ) | and the name of the poet (Jata Mala) :—

! The latter half of this verse is omitted.

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. I1, Bikaner State. 73

A x ae से असौ यै' समै पफागुण पूनिम मास। Fuca सिगागारुरस कहि जटमल सुपरुकास | (eee |

(f) मोमलरौ वात, pp. 936-95a. Tdentical with MS. 18 (4).

(g) मिन्द्र वौसलोत रौ वात, pp. 950-980. Left incomplete. Identical with MS. 18 (r).

(h) eats नेग्सौजी रे ख्यात Lt Ha भाग, pp. 1015-1130. Another portion of the `^ Khyata”’ by Mihanota Néna Si, con- taining the vatas following :—

1. ait कीरमदे सौ aa, pp. 101-1030. 2. इरुदास SES रौ वात, pp. 103a-107a.

3. cate नरै amtaa GS पोहकरगो री वात. pp. 107५- 110a.

ES 4. जैमल वौरमदेन्चात री वात, pp. 110८-1126. 5. WS मांडण स वात, pp. 1120-113d. (i) जेसलमेर a वात, pp. 11230-1136. Identical with Ms. 18 (£). AAS a (j) जेते हमौरौत सारगदे aeaedista रौ वात, pp. 18e- 120e. Identical with MS. 18 (४). (k) रावल WAGs रौ वात, pp. 1200-1215. Identical with MS. 18 (४). ¢) UL बलोच रौ वात, pp. 1215-123a. Identical with MBS. 18. (w) and MS. 11 (c). (m) लाख फृलाणो रे वात, pp. 123a-12s8a. Identical with MS. 18 (x). Cfr. also MS. 11 (a). (n) WRATSET शो वात, pp. 128¢-13l¢. Identical with MS. 18 (+). Cfr. also MS. 15 (A).

(o) सायी रतनसौ राव खरिजमल खौ वात. pp. 1310-1350. Identical with MS. 18 (=).

i For @?

74 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(p) नाराद्णदास मौटाखां रौ वात, pp. 1350-136a. Identical with MS. 18 (4).

(q) रावत छरिजमन कवर पिथौराज रौ वात, pp. 136139८. Identical with MS. 18 (B)

= ~ > (r) राग Wa री वात, pp. 1394-1426. Identical with MS. 18 (C).

(s) Sane मालदे रौ वात, pp. 1420145. Identical with MS. 18 (D). Complete.

(¢) मृदणौत नैण्सोजी से ख्यात सौ येक भाग, pp. 1435-1520.

Another portion of the <: Khyata” by Miahandta Néna Si iden- tical with MS. 18 (E).

(४) राजा ata Ft ata, pp. 1526-1580. Identical with MS. 18 (F).

(४) बदलिमा रौ ata, pp. 158a-173a. Identical with MS. 18 (G). Complete. |

(w) राव सुरताण Vas Tt वात, pp. 173a-180a. Described as ˆ Rava Mané Devaré ri vata” in the title. Identical with

MS. 15 (f).

x 4 (x) राव परतापमल देवड़ं रौ वात, pp. ।80५- 182८. Identical with MS. 15 (2).

(y) Stet रो इक्ौीकत, pp. 182a-l84a. Identical with MS. 15 (0).

(2) get रौ वात, pp. 184¢-1856. Described at the end as ^ [प्रवह्‌ Bhoja ri vata.” Identical with MS. 11 (त). Complete. Going as far as the assignment of Budi to Bhoja by the Emperor, after the death of Dudo.

(4) खौचिषां रौ वात, pp. 1860-1910. An historical sketch

of the Khicis. from Anala down to the conquest of the land by Hado Bhagavanta Singha Chatrasalota. at the time of Orangzeb. The origin of the Khicis is traced to Khati, a place from which they were expelled by king Prithi Raja Cahuvana. in consequence of an act of treachery committed by Pahila Pandira. Beginning :-—

Sect. I, Prose Chronicles—Pt. II, Bikaner State. 75

gine Spat जायल कटौती cB | at ate से aia छे नागौर a कोस १० जायलङऊे। गी a aeaid fa । चष्वांण राना पिथौराज रौ वौ साहिब । fet Hawt) ave अजमेर Bax यां atsi राजथांन... te.

(5) मोदिलां रषे वात, pp. 1916-1956. Identical with chapter

(61) in the ^` Khyata” by Mihandta Néna Si. Cfr. also MS. 15 (४).

(८) सातल सोम रौ वात, pp. 1955-1964. Identical with MS. 15 (k).

(2) शाव मण्डलक रौ बात, pp. 1965-197. [तलातल] with 15 (1).

a A (ष) Ha azafea रौ ata, pp. 198«-201b. Identical with MS. 15 (9).

MS.

(F) खरजन TMT रो वात, pp. 2020-2050. Identical with MS. 15 (j).

(G) सांग वाटेल a ata, pp. 205a-206b. An anecdote re- ferring to Ségana Vadhela, a chief of Khebarard. and Mijo Bavariyo of Sarathd, both of whom are stated to have lived at the time of Vegard Mahamad, patasah of Gujarat. Begin- ning :—

सांग वाठेल खो waxes राज्य AR वेगो सुमद गुजराति

= . A सो पातिसाद । उग वारा माहे At Tadlat ws राज्य करै । | x ५ has A Aa 7 अर BAM aes रा भतोजा sya A Gifa-..etc.

(H) aia वातै सी वात, pp. 206b-208a. Identical with MS. 15 (m).

(1) राव राघवदे Stagt Lt वात, pp. 2080-2100. An anec-

न

dote referring to Raghava De Solanki of Todo. a samanta of king Pritht Raja of Dilli, and his Dahimi wife. Beginning :-—

राव राघवदे सोलंकौ तोडा रो wat साजा प्रिथौराज रो ataa | नरसिंद्धदास दाद्धिमो Fa Ct घर आड रावल THAT रो चाकर | तरे नरुसिंहदास रै वेटौ तिका BIBL मद्धादेवांगना |...etc.

76 <A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(L) नानिग क्ाबड़ा रौ वात, pp. 2106-2126. An account of the migration of the four Chabara brothers Naniga. Devaga,

Ajé Si. and Vijé Si from Sihoragadha to Pohakarana, and of Naniga’s becoming the lord of the place. Beginning :-— एद पावत नगरौ । featé पोकरुण asta SAT नगर = : = माहे राजा परूरवा राज्य HV ast राजधानी | cat ta विध रान्य करै । मास सेक Fee dies मादे रुहे मास Fa wa चै ताह्ृरां बाहिर आवै । नवो Hare करै |...

(1) सयौ रै वात, pp. 2125-2150. Identical with MS. 20 (d).

(N) देवरे नाथकदे री वात, pp. 215/-2216. A legend of

Nayaka De. the daughter of Madho, av Ahira ruler of Noratha, and Devard. another Ahira petty ruler of Devali. Beginning :—

सोरठ देस माहे अष्ठौर राज्य at) मूधो अष्धौर नर सोरठ राज्य करै | मधा खीर रै Ft कष्ठौये | ast ates नै इसी RE नदौ |...cte.

(0) BF बौजे री वात, pp. 2210-2250. Identical with Ms. 15 (L).

(P) राणो चोबोलो रौ वात, pp. 2254८-229५. A tale referring to raja Bhoja. or Vikramaditya, of Ujeni and a rani Coboli. Beginning :—

saan नगरी राजा विक्रमादित्य रान्य करै नवबवारी ane | चौरासी चौदहटा । sate पौलि । ere वरा रदे ।...ल९. (Q) चार मूर्खां रौ बात, pp. 2297-2315. Left incomplete.

A tale of no interest. EN

(R) Seay arafagr रौ वात, pp. 232b-2380. A concise version of the famous legend of Sadévacha, the son of raja Puhavacha of Ujeni, and his mistress Savalinga. In prose inter- mixed with dihas. Beginning :—

उजेणौ AML UIE राजा राज Ae! वडौ दातरर [|] तेच

: > => _“

जिको gu करि कवौश्वर पंडित अवे ata नूं सवालाष दिये |... ete,

Sect. 1, Prose Chronicles—Pt. (1. Bikaner State. 77

(3) लाखे णलाणौ रौ वात, pp. 2380-2400. A biography of Lakho Philani (cfr. MS. 116. and MS. 182). Beginning :—

सिंधु देस केके कोट लाषो ज।डेचौ राज्य करै । लाषौ नवै चोद सो aa चांद Aare करै । लापे रे काडड्दे पमार पर्धान 1... ९1८.

(7) पौसोजमाद् wears रौ वात, pp. 2405-2450. Intro- duced as ^" Vata Pathana ri.” Identical with MS. 20 (^).

(ट) बुधिबल कथा कवि wala छत, pp. 245b-26la. The

Buddhibalakatha, a didactic tale in verses. composed by a poet Lachi Rama (i.e. Laksmi Rama) in the vear Samvat 1681 (see the last verse but two) Divided into eight prabhavas. In Hindi. Beginning :—

acafa कौ उरि ध्यान धरि। गणपति गुरू मनाद। लक्छीराम कति यह कथा । Heya क्त वनाथ ॥९॥ चोप पूरव दिसि जहां = > ; az! सुरसुरौ ||] ता suaife वसति faagat i...ete.

(V) जगदे ware रौ वात, pp. 2615-2676. Introduced as

Vata Paimara Rina Dhava[la] Jaga Deva ri.” The same story as contained in MS. 18 (j) and MS. 21 (m), but beginning differ- ently :--

राजा उद्योतचंद धार ats कर [|| ओक दिन रै समाजोग => os 5 A 2 दौलतावाट रे धौ सौ नालेर रिणधवल Fae ने TTT |...etc.

(W) ४५ , pp. 2676-273u. An anonymous work, being a tale of no importance, partly in prose and partly in verses, re- ferring to Raja Dhara Solanki of Todo. Beginning :—

ate नगर माहे सोलंकौ राजधर्‌ राज्य ae [|] सु राजघररे ste adit [|] तारां डाद्ा सयणा जिको परदेसौ अवै तौयां मु, पङ्कजे --- ete.

(X) Yea देस राज्य aqua, pp. 273a-275a. Identical with chapter (50) in the `" Khyata”” by Muhanota Néna Si (see MS. 8, above). Followed by two anonymous vatas, of no particular interest, which occupy pages 2754-2780.

78 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(+) अचल्‌दास aa रौ वात, pp. 2788-2824. Described as "` Acala Dasa Khici Lala Mevari त vata” at the beginning, and as “Uma De ri vata” at the end. The well-known story of Acala Dasa Khici of Gagurana and his two wives Lala, the daughter of Rand Mokala of Mevara, and Uma, the daughter cf Khiva Si Sikhald of Jagalii, and the intrigues of Jhimi, a Carani. In prose with dihds interspersed. Beginning :—

अचल्दास WS गागस्ण रान्य करौ । faa र रांणौ लालां मेवाड से धणौ राणे मोकलसौह faa & बेटी । राज सिगलो S लालां रै हाथ [|] वडौ साह्िवौ [|] भलो राज्य छ [1] येकदा venta भौमौ चाश्णि खचलदास नु मांग खाई |... etc.

(2) wearet रगे वात, pp. 283a-284a. An account of how the Kachavahas were once exterminated by the Tiivaras. and only one rant escaped, who afterwards gave birth to a child. Malé Si, who after killing raya Ralhana, made himself lord of the Ménas of Dhidhara. Beginning :—

HBATST राजा रामचंद रौ Brea (sic)! THAT ग्वालेर्‌ Fai + >= श्यां + 8 . rai नल राजा रा alae रान्य we |) kai षीचौयां सुं वैर [तु]

„ ५ ॐ qu FT वर्‌ |... ete.

(0) जेसलमेर पुगल्‌ TRE वरुसलपुर रे wet धियां & षटरावलो, pp. 2840-285). Lists of the Bhati rulers of Jesalmer, Pagala, Viktipura, and Varasalapura. Beginning :—

संवत्‌ १२१२ ्रावन BF WR वार अादित मूल AAT जेसलमेर cae Fae शापिता । जेसलमेर गढ थापौयो ॥ संवत सतर aa- deat) सौ दैव सै फेर्‌। बाधो et भाटौयां। जास FATAL ॥ १ |... ete.

The first list contains names from ravala Jesala (Ist) to ravala Jasavanta Singha (28th). After the name of each ravalu, the years and days are given of his reign, and occasionally a mention is also added of his chief exploits. The three other lists contain only bare names.

(ii) at कषाणियां, pp. 286a-287a. Two short tales of no interest,

Sect. I. Prose Chronicles—Pt. II. Bikaner State. 79

(7) aaretaat ft वात, pp. 287b-294a. The legend of the Vagaravatas. (or Vagharavatas). traced to Cahavana Hara Rama. who killed a tiger (vagha) and subsequently became the father of a son with a tiger’s head. Beginning :—

सजा कौसलदे avai अजमेर मै राज्य करै । अजमेर माहे वाघ festa} सु वाथ da करै दोष्र च्यार २ पंन करै [|] सोर WS

.-ete.

(iv) राजा मानधाता रौ वात, pp. 2942-296). A biography

of raja Manadhata, one of the pauranika ancestors of the Ratho- ras. Beginning :—

राजा युवनाख्र्‌ राजा Bag रौ बहिन परणौयो। राजा युवनाश्वर्‌ ast UAT... ete.

(*) राजा पिथौराज aheta रौ अक वात, pp. 2965-2974. An

unimportant anecdote referring to raja Prithi Raja and some revenge he once took on the Pavaras. Beginning :—

राजा धिथौराज agate अजमेर राज कर । छ राजा HT र पमार स्जपूत BAL. ..cte.

(vi) man रौ वात, pp. 297a-298a. A short account of the

four avataras of Gogo in the four ages of the world. Begin- ning :—

MAM रा 8 अवतार | सतयुग माहे भाद ९ चेता माहे TFA R दापुर मै हरपाल द कलियुग मे गोग चद वाण... ९०.

(णो) सोलङ्ै साज बोन रौ वात, pp. 2980-3016. The story TT,

of the establishment of the Solankis’ rule over Anahilavara Patana, from the migration of Raja and Bija from Todo, to the usurpation of Mila Raja. Beginning :—

ater at खाया तद सोलंकौ कलाया | | YALA आया ary न राज कौयो [|] कितरेक दिने निबला agtar...ete. (viii) GER नेडसोजो रो स्यात रो चेक भाग, pp. 3015-303.

॥ ~ न ० ना ाकाननकणान्र्रय ग कका N . 7 Another portion of the “Khyata” by Muhanota Nena Si, con- taining the two vatas following :—

$0 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

1. रावल्‌ जगमालजो रौ वात, p. 301d. नोभे 2. राव जोघेजो रौ वात, pp. 3020-3030.

(ix) सुप्िारटे रो ata, pp. 303b-307¢. The story of Supi- vara De and Rathora Narabada Satavata. Cfr. chapter (58) in the: Khyata “ by Mihanota Néna Si (see MS. 8. above). Begin- ning :—

+ > नरबद Baad आसक्षरण सतावत | कायलांसो गढ राज करै | i % ° | „ ad सांषलां री रूण सुं सांघले Mes रो नालेर खाय... ०८.

qeata Fadi रौ ख्यात रौ खक भागः, तौ [द (x) मूहणौत नैग्सौजो रौ ख्यात सौ अक भाग, pp. 3074-313a.

Another portion of the ^ Khvata `` by Mahanota Néna Si, con- taining the vatas following :—

1. सैमखानियां A उतपति, pp. 3070-0.

2, दौलवावाद रा उमरावां रौ वात, p. 2076.

3. मलकम्बर खाकरतखाँ रौ याददास्त, pp. 3080-3090.

+

सांगमराव राढौड़ रौ वात, pp. 3104-313८.

(xi) सावल्‌ लखगसेण वीरमदे सोनगरे रौ वात, pp. 3130-3150. The same story as contained in MS 18 (v), and MS. 22 (4), but in a different version. Beginning :—

रावल लघयसेण जेसलमेर राज करं | BH दिन रावलजो Fat eat तितरे कोचरौ बोलौ [] तद रावलजे सोणौया (नू) बोलाय qatat «ete.

(xii) राव रिगमलजौ TY वात, pp. 3153170. Identical with chapter (57) in the“ Khyata ~ by Mihanota Néna Si (see MS. 8. above).

(xiii) अलावदोौ रौ उतयत TY बात, pp. 3180-319a. A legend, according to which the emperor Alava Di, when a baby. was removed and substituted with Alavalivs. the son of a pijard. and afterwards restored to his princely condition by Dhara, the son of Adala Rava Khici. who obtained as a recompense the fort of Gagurana. Beginning :—

आदलरा षौचौ नायल कटोतौ <z [|] ष॒ अके fer रे समौयौये (sic) Wael aaa रे बेटौ सु पागलौ |] तादरा gaat जाणोयो जु 7 ध = अरु तो WE FF नलेवे sea WaT cage के I... ete.

Sect. ॥ . Prose Chronicles—Pt. 11) Bikaner State. Sl

(xiv) अठ wetfaAaT, pp 2310८ -3:314. A collection of eight.

short tales of no historical interest. to wit :—

1.

>

५ <

साह ठाकुर री वात, pp. 3190-3204. विसनो वेखरच रौ वात, pp. 3206-3214. ऋसा रौ वात, pp. 321b-323h.

पिङ्गला रौ वात, pp. 323-3240. गन्धवेसेय रौ वात, pp. 224५ -3260. माल्हाल रौ वात, pp. 3260-3290. ata vt वात, pp. 329a-330a.

ara भारोज a वात, pp. 3300-3315.

= (xv) राव रिणिमल खाबड़यं रो वात, pp. 3317-338. The story of Rathora rava Rina Mala of Khabara and his Sodhi wife of Umarakota. In plain prose interspersed with dahas. Begin-

ning :--

माडो गट गोरौ ufaare राज करे ['] तारा विलायत रे पातिसाह नू माडो रे पातिसाद्रौ रसाल जावे [1] तारा माडोरे पातिसाह माण्स ete बुलाया | ते शा नाव ¦ अक मतके वास | ओकं अकल के I... cto

(xvi) पांच कहा णियां, pp. 3380-343). A collection of five

short and unimportant tales. to wit :—

1.

9

3 4.

6 १)

STL जसाकौ (sic) तै री वात, pp. 3380-339a. Ga घोरान्धार्‌ रे वात, p. 330८ तमाईचौ पातिसाद रौ वात, pp. 339८-3400. पाद्ूवा रौ वात, pp. 3404-7. = A दत्तात्रेय २४ गुरू किथा तं रौ विगत, pp. 3405-3430.

A (xvii) quate नेणसोजौ A ख्यात रसौ अक भाग, pp. 3430- 350a. Another portion of the `` Khyata’’ by Muhandta Nena Si, containing the ratas following :—

1.

>

राव वौकेजो रौ वात, pp. 3430-3440. भटनेर रौ वात, pp. 3445-3450.

2 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS, ne at ax x > राव वौकंजौ रौ ata atarte मण्डो तं समे रौ, p. 3456. 9 = LA : 1 Haase काम खया तं समे रौ वात, p. 346u. A ¥ = = = राव ate अर waa सांवतसौ atfane इयां दूनां ~ ए x भौलमाल वेर SEF समे रौ वात, pp. 3460-0. 6 सुपियार्दे रौ वात, pp. 3464-349. Fragmentarv 7. पताई रावल साकौ कियौ तैं रौ वात, pp. 3490-4. x S राव सलखं रौ वात, p. 3490.

EN 9. (az मण्डियाते रौ विगत], p. 3507. Notice that No. 6 is out of place.

wt

(xviii) जेसलमेर र तात, pp. 3505-35la. A brief accouné of the short period in the history of Jesalmer going from the attack by Alava Di and the death of r@rala Ratana Si, to the installation of ravela Ghara Ni. (Cfr. MS. 18 (® and MS. 22 {९}. } Beginning :—

aq अल्लावदौन पातिसादजौ खं लडाई we [i] रावल रतनसौ

काम Bat | AG माहे जोहर Bat | तद मूलराव अर aga खे दोर waaay रा कुंवर विषं नौसरौया

(xix) BISE पवार रौ वात, pp a-352b. A genealogical

egend in explanation of the origin of the Sakhala and Sodha branches of the Paivaras. in which thev are traced to Sikhald and Sodho. two sons born to एतै पत Chahara of Chahotana by an apsaras captured by him. The name of the Sa&khala&s is further connected with sarkhka, a miraculous conch Chahara had had from the apsaras, Beginning :—

BIS पवार |wieM राज HL | ते नुं षवर SE । जु EEIzT सविर बाड पासे डगर अकष

(xx) राव रिणमन अरु मदमद खाप्रस मै लड़ाई ईते A वात

क 1 pp. 3520 3536. Fraementary Identical with chapter (44) in the `` Khyata Muhanota Néna Si (see MS ४. above)

(xxi) स्िघ्रवल्‌ सो वात, pp. 3530-3564. A tale concerning

tina Dhavala. king of Dhara. and two Bhatas

, Ravana and Mayana. Beginning -— _

Sect. 1. Prose Chronicles—Pt. ८6, Bikaner State. 83

A An भाट स्याने मय 3a wk! सु मथ fea त्ेसिने पग कीकृलावतौ |... ८१८.

द, ८ (उस) वौ भर WETS रो वात, pp. 3566-3574. An anecdote ‘lescribing a love adventure a certain Vijhard Ahira had with his sister's sister-in-law. In prose. with several erotic कक interspersed. Beginning :—

वीरो awic सोश्टदेस मै रदे; aa दिन रे समाजोग वभो afea रै प्राणो wat गयो... ०0८.

(xxiii) वैरसल Wala वौसल मदेवचें सये वात ने दुहा, pp. 3574- 358b. An account of a contest which arose between Rathora Véra Sala Bhimota of Bilard and Visala of Mahevo over a mare, and ended with a battle in which Visala lost his life. Tollowed bv 36 dithas by Khirivo Cadana. The event happened during the time of rava Jodhé of Jodhpur. Beginning :—

वरसल बौलाडे राज करे | कौसल ass राज करे | a कशां Ba दिन Tens ता घोड़ो Fewest जोड़ माहे एालौ SA सु घोड़ो चरती चरती महेवे (जाय नैंसरौ).. ५४५.

The dihas begin :—

माल्खर महामाय = dita तशो साचौ भगवत |

तो सब ee सवाय वधोयो राय ace y 8

(xxiv) Hate भटियाणो at वात, pp. 3584-3596. An account of the jealousy conceived by Uma De. the Bhatiyani wife of rava Mala De of Jodhpur, towards a girl slave, and the promise she made never to talk to her husband. which promise she carried out till Mala De died and she burned herself on his funeral pyre. In the story. a Carana. Baratha Aso. plays an important part. Beginning :

रावल जाम aa नगर राज करै । aa दिन रे समायोग रावल जामे सिक्ार acta wat [] धिस्तां wat da staal wet oI पडो जंगल माहे नजर BATE...ctc.

(xxv) सोनिगरं रौ वात, pp. 3594-3600. An account of how

SGvata Si Sonigard had a son. Mala De. from a stone image Beginning :—

4 A Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical MSS.

atafaat सांवतसौ स्कार mat sat g uta @ fam नीद A न पड़ 1... €1८

Followed by a confuse note accounting for the origin of the Jhalas—the etymology being from jhalano ` ` to catch “—and other Rajputs, and the duh :—

सौसोदोया बामणौरा तवड कौयो तेल at! गोदारा जाटणो रा मागलौयो attra Th

(xxvi) राव लशकरय रौ वात, p. 360h. A verv concise ac-

count of the fight, in which rava Lina Karana of Bikaner was killed. Beginning :—

राव wast जेसलमेर्‌ रौ फते करि पादा TTetat.... otc

Followed by a short note of 11 lines. on the alliance of rava Kelhana of Jesalmer with the patisaha of Multan, and the conversion of Kelhana’s son to the Islam. From the latter originated the Abhoriva Bhatis. As a result of the alliance rava Cudo of Mandora was defeated and killed at Nagora Che note is introduced by the title: ^ Vata rava Kelhana ro beto ara rava Ranaga De ro beto Mulatina ré patisatha musala- mana kiva té ri vata

(xxvii) लाख फलाणे रौ वात, p. 361५. The same subject as MS. 11 (a), MS. 18 (x), and MS. 22 (<). Beginning :— EN > नवं ANE फल राज RE | GS वाणौयो ९ साद्ककार्‌ T®...etc.

Followed by a short note on Raja and Bija.

(xxviii गोगारेजी रो वात, pp. 3615-3620 An account of

the looting expedition undertaken by Rathora (10९ De avainst the inhabitants of Mitasara. to revenge a certain Vanara. who had been insulted by them. Beginning -—

गोगादे वौरमोत अलवट ale cz | tH समर्ये तीये देस aes काल पडोयौ [|] लोग मऊ नुं चालयो थो...५८

: a (xxix) साजा प्रिथौराज खहवदे परुणिया ते रौ वात, pp. 3620-1

भको, An account of raj@ Prithi Raja (कताव marriage with Sihava De. the daughter of Vijhala of Marotha. Bevinning -—

प्रियौराज agate feat राज करे | तद राज करतां वौभलदे जोद्रयो सायां रो MAE Brat |...

Neet ॥. Prose Chronicles—Pt. II Bikaner State. 8

uv

(xxx) साणगदे ast रौ वात, pp 3624-363h. A biographical note on rave Ranaga De of Jesalmer, from his conquest of Piigala. to his fight with rave ( ‘idé of Mandora. Beginning :—

पूगल चोरो राज करे । as मूलराज aitat ऊपरि चट अयो || पूगल wat 1... ८.

(sani) Paat रौ वात, pp 363b-3650. Identical with MS 15 (dd).

(५२५) जोगराज चारण TW AMA, pp 236८664. A story of how Joga Raja. a Carana of Jesalmer. fell in love with a Carani panth@r?. and at last succeeded in marrving her. Interspersed with some dihas. Beginning :-—

जेसलदेस (sic) रे देस as जोगराज Weg Te | वड चतुर्‌ होसनाइक [|] वडा रूपक जोड, . ५५८.

ॐ F (xxviii) रावल मलनाय पन्य मै आयो त रपे वात, pp. 266५. 2367८. An aecount of how 771 Mali Natha of Maheve married Ripa De. the daughter of Valho Tudivo. and was con- verted by her to the e@mapanthe. Beginning :—

रूपरादे ae तुडौये रौ बेटौ घेत माहे रषवाले करेतां' हतौ , रोही रो पेत at पाणौ पूर हतो |] स ऊगवसौ wet... ete.

। = wR Le os =

(xxxiv) नरबदजौ राग Hy नू aie दौवौ a रो वात, pp. 3670-5. Identical with chapter (59) in the `` Khvata” by Mithanota Néna Si (see MS. 38. above)

(XXAV) कांधलोत खेतसौ at वात, pp 3674-3680, A brief ac- vsount of how Khéta Si. the Kadhalota ruler of Bhatanére. killed a Mathena Bhavadeva Stiri. whereupcn the two pupils ot the latter went to the patisaha Kiivard (Kamran. the son vt Babar) and persuaded him to go against Bhatanera. It wa- on this occasion that Kiivard, after overrunning Bhatanera. attacked Bikaner. and was encountered and defeated by rara Jéeta St. Beginning -—

भटनेर सहर कांधिलोत Basle राज्य कर [i] भटनेर aife a TNS AA भावदेवद्खरि TF |...etc.

Sie for करतो.

86 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(५२५१) ateat रौ वात, pp. 368a-369a. A love story con- cerning Nohani. the wife of Jata Mala Aroré. and her lover. Malivara.

५४ + = = 36

(xaxvii) Tks साजावां रे Maat ce नाम, pp. 3604}, identical with chapter (46) inthe: Khvata~ by Mihanota Néna Si (see MS. 8. above),

(प्या) SWATH मालावत रौ वात, pp. 2714-0. A short anecdote referring to Jaga Mala the son of Mali Natha of Mahevo. and his marrying a daughter of the Bhitas, and having from her a son, Ujarara. who became the progenitor of the Ujara Rathoras. Beginning :—

रावल ata रो वेटो जगमाल [|] सु जगमाल feat चाकर कारः ,... ९६८. (९२२1९) Rater पाल्‌ xt वात, pp. 2174) -37 1८८. An anecdote

concerning Bhati Ktvarivé Jé Pala the son of Mahi Dhavala of Madhavo. near Pohakarana. Beginning :—

कुवरीयो Fara ast afeuas सो Fet [1] मारो ata मगोणौ [|] ate रो ata Zara [|| बद्धिनिसो नाम मग्नौ [J ata माट्वो (sic) पड़गने पोकरण रै रहे ।.. ५८.

(xh ge जोधावत रौ वात, जोधावत at वात, pp. 3716-3720, Anaccount of how

Dado the son of vara Jodho Rathora, killed Megha Narasincha- dasota ina single combat seginning —

x we BY \ ५,

राव जोधो परौटौयौ तौ [1] वातपोस वातां करता ता [|] राजवौयां खां वातां करता डता [|] तारां SH wat भाटीयां सो >= EN वृर्‌ न TS... ete.

(ali) राजा रे Fae रौ वात, pp. 3720-3730 A tale of no interest.

(xhii) पाबुजो a वात, pp 8730-3780 ^ story of Paha Rathora. the son of Dhadhala. his daring exploits. and his death at the hands of Jinda Riva Khict. [वल्ल्य with chapter (51)

in the Khyata™ by Mithandta Néna si (see MS. ४. above) Beginning :—

Sect. 1. Prose Chronicles—Pt, 11. Bikaner State. 87

= x + a > धांघलजौ asa रुहे [] सुखे ws द्धं छाड ax Hs पाटणरे AMT अव HALT... etc.

(slit) FT घोरान्धार से वात, pp 3780-3830. The story ot ~~

Budha Pamo (or Pemo). nicknamed `` Ghorandhara.” a chief of Kiidala. with special reference to his love adventures with a beautiful daughter of a handot. and the violence used by his son Cangd to the daughter of Carana Mavala. which was the cause of R&thora Mahirelana Dhuthardta’s marching against Kiidala and conquering the place. after killing Pamo and his son Mango. and capturing Cangs. This had had a son from the daughter of Mavala. his name Cado. who was subsequently made a Carana by Mahirelana, and became the progenitor of the Roharivas. Beginning:

Ast HIS बुध रज्य Rei सुहा सो वडो राज ast तस्वारौया Lage | सु तटे पमो कुंवस्पदे wat घृबौ यां करै j...etc

(xiv) fagrangatat रौ कथा, pp. B83a-40Sa, A prose ver- sion of the Simhasanadeftrimsatika tales into Marwari. different trom the version in MN. 15 (A). Anonvmous. A few dithas are here and there interspersed. Beginning :-—

वि ~ F a3 EN परम ज्योति ufada त भट इ दं साच) >=. . चे जेसे' कचन मैं रचित मनि सोभित (sic) WITH? | ...... aE दिस परुषारथ yaa = Fy cast मालव देसक तेय खनौत cea राजनौत लोकनौत सद्धित अनेक UTA wat रने कर विसाजमान धारा नगर क्‌ ay मद्ाप्रतापौ चवदद विद्या निधान राजा रज us कर £ ..ete. oS =\ (ly) खौचचौ aga नौबावत रौ दोपौहसो, pp. 4191-416/

The तताल subject as MS. 15 (य). but a diffesent work. Abo in rhymed prose Beginning :—

गंगेव Tat ata (sic) ust feats | वेरौयां जड़ा उपाड | faa at सेल we वणाय ।सुणोयां मंन प्रसंन gay yn वरषा रितु लाम ¦ ब्रहणी जाग ; अभा भरदरे ¦ stat आवास करे | नदौ रेवां घाते | सुमदेन संमावे |... ete.

(hi) दौनमान है फल रौ वात, pp. {10/-41\1// = विलप ८५]

with MS. 1. (^).

S8 ~ Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(xlvii) पलक दरियाव रौ कथा, pp. 19-4360. Tdentical with MS. 15 (7), except for a few differences in the wording.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 23 --जाधपुर रे राढीडां रौ खात .

-\ >. 12 100८ leaves 151% x 1047 in size, Leaves ४, (५. 1, and 12 are entirely blank The pages filled with writing contain about 50 lines. each line being made of about 46 cksarus. Very minute Devanagari script. The text contains some corrections by a later hand. and some -hort annotations are also added on the margins of the pages Undated. Appa- rently. about 150 vears old

The work contained is a summary histors of the Rathora rulers of Jodhpur. from the origins down to the time of maharaja Abhe Singha. Apparentl, the work was composed either during the last vears of the reign of Abhé Sineha. or im- mediately after his demise. The beemning is 111; kind of Hindt, but it soon changes into Marwari —

अक चंदरकला aH नगरे fast सूयवसो गाजा aia उसका जवनसत (sie) सगो अपुच्ौयो सुराजा कुं बोहत चिंता भरं तब अक दिन राजलोकं सित वन सेवन कु च्या सु cans इर्दवार्‌ अये ...€८,

The (111 ot the Rathoras is traced to kine Javanasata (sfc). who, having no sons, went to Haridyvdra and propitiated the rye Gotama. who made him father of a son. whom he took out of his spine (ratha. whence Rathora) This son was Mana- dhata Follows a brief account of the descendants of Mana- dhata as taras Je Canda and then the tollow Ing pedigree of rarva Siho

वरुदाद्रसेन HUE Ut......- WAU वम्दादूसेन सो... ... स्वेतसांम AUT st. Stet मेतगाम F......

The story of SihO and his son Asathana is related at some Jength in pp. la-b. but maccurately, The conquest of न्ति is ascribed to Asathana = The account of his descendant: Consists ot only a list of na mes. hut the text enlarges again with Virama (p. 2a). and (तत्‌ (pp 2/1) The account of Jodhe bevins p. 3¢ ax follows — `

Sect. 1. Prose Chronicles—Pt. IT. Bikaner State. su

राव जोधो रौडमलोत रो जन्म सं" १४७२ वेशाष सुद ¢ राव रौडमल ने' चूक gat जद जोधोजो नौसर्या भं ॥ पुनो मांणसां ९० उभ tet काम Brat जोधोजौ घटो लोप मारवाड खाया ata पाकौ We | +~ XR. णो cia Ry मंडोर तो Brg Tt धांणोराष्यो | जोधपुर नरबद सतावत नु ztat...ete.

Of Viko and his foundation of Bikaner. there is no mention. The khydta of Mala De is related at some length (pp. 34-44). Follow the siyatas of Udé Singha (pp. 46-52). Sitra Singha (p. 5e- 9). and Gaja Singha (p. 59). Pp. 5b-6a@ contain an account of rava Amara Singha. from his contest with raj@ Karana Singha of Bikaner over a village of Nagora. to his death. The account ix followed by quotations of commemorative songs. Lastly come the khyatas of Jasavanta Singha (pp. 6a-b). and Ajita Singha (pp. 7u-b). with the death of whom (8. 1780) the work ends. The last lines contain the following appreciation of the merits of Abhé Singha. and reference to the Siiraja Prakasa -—

ओर माद्ाराज श्रौखभेसिंघजो अजोौतसिंघजौ रे पाट (sic) तिके वड़ा बाद्कादुर्‌ ने प्डवाङ़ा वडा कौया थासु खूरजप्रकास ae मं वर्गव्या के |

With the above. the work ends. p 7/0. कट्‌ remaining pages are blank but for p. lla. which is partially filled with a very summary account of the life of द Viko—which had been omitted in the main narrative—with the dates of his principal conquests, and a mere mention of rava Luna Karana as his sucCeSSOr

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort ot Bikaner.

~ A ag ) Ms. 2\:-वौकानेर र राठोडां रौ स्यात आ्यञ्राख्ानकल्यद्ुम तथा बौजौ स्यात रौ वातां .

A MS. consisting of 28} leaves. of which about 70 are blank. Leather-bound. Size of the leaves 121’ 144. Each page contains 25 lines of writine. of 50-65 aksaras, Devana- vari script. About 40 vears old.

NO A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

The MS. contains :—

(a) वौकानेर रै राठोडां A स्यात अयं स्यानकल्यद्गम सिरायच

STATA AA, pp. LOa-185b. A history of the Rathdéras of

Bikaner from the origins down to the reign of maharaja Sirdar Singha (Samvat 1927). Compiled by Carana Sindhavaca Dayala Dasa the author of the two similar khydtas contained in MS. 1 and MS. 3. but differing from both of these to some extent. particularly in the beginning and the end. The work is styled “Arva Akhyana Kalpadruma.” p. 10@ and introduced by five propitiatory verses. the first of which begins :—

4 क वित्त SOIT ॥ मद जल WRIA मधप । लस्त गजमुख सकमा- मरय |... .€1८

Next follow three other verses. recording that the work was composed during the reign of maharaja Diigara Singha of Bika- ner, in the vear Namvat 1934 :—

ea बंस कुल wax, sags विभव gta, राज करहि मरुधर रुचिर ¦ डेगर्सिंह ates 2 |

कल्पनुम इद्धि नाम कहि । आरियत्रत्त आख्यान । ददु सकल कुल खादि fea) जदि विध कले सुजान ॥९॥ संबत खत गुन रस afm wea सुकल बघान। तिथि दादश्र बुधवार fae) जन्म gy भे जान। र|

The introduction continues as tar as the end of p. 2a. with explanation~ of the meaning of the words” Arva.” ~ Hindi.” and ` Mussulinan.” and a few other unimportant subjects, This part is in पता, Then follows a genealogical list of the Rathora-. from Sri Nar&sana (ist) down to raja Jé Canda (252nd) (pp 1 22॥- 14). and after this the narrative in Marwari prose begins with the last-mentioned raja. the text being almost a taithful copy of the corresponding part in MS. 3. (see above), and continuing so till the emigration of raced Vik. in Samvat 1527 (p. 144. corresponding to p.9@ in MN. 2). At this point the exposition of the history of Bikaner is interrupted by the insertion of tour works (¢. ^. 4. €). which are described below. The thread of the narrative is resumed only p. 42a. with the khyata of rava Viko, and from here to p. 1454 is identical with the corresponding part in the Desadar pana of MS. 3,

The remaining pages. 1460-1836. contain a continuation of the history of Bikaner from Samvat L01—the vear with which

Sect. 1, Prose Chronieles—Pt. 14. Bikaner State. 91

the Desadarpana ends—to Samvat 1927. This part. which is altogether new, is compiled on just the same lines as the preced- ing, and contains a very minute chronicle of the greatest part of the reign of meharaja Sirdar Singha. till about two vears be- fore his demise. = . EN लि

4) जोधपर रे cats राजावां सो dha हाल राव जोधेजो खं मद्ाराजा विज सिङ्जगे ate, pp. 19-206. A very summary histori- cal account of the rulers of Jodhpur, from rava Jodho down to maharaja Vijé Singha. Beginning :-—

महह्ारावजौ श्रौजोधाजौ रो हाल feast) रावजौ खोनोधाजौ

ize) (> A

at जन्म सं १४७२ WH १२२७ TMG व्द 8 TG Bet ९......रावजौ श्रौनोधोजौ रयास्त बांध MAMA चार ASAT... etc

Followed by a list of the varqanas in the Marwar territory.

(८) मारवाड़रे agt री विगत खांपवार, pp. 2la 220. A prov

pectus of the j@gtrs in the Marwar State, divided according to the different Aha@pa of their holders (Capavatas. Kitpavatas

Udavatas, Merativas. Jodha». Karanotas. Karamasotas. Jeta- vatas, Bhatis. and miscellaneous). Beginning —

aan श्रौजनोधाजे gaa sng मसल sat A सिरावत सरदार वाः राव fesaastt g arar फंटौ जिणारा stator 4 Tz... ete.

(i) मारवाड र टखिकाणंरौ पौस्यिां न atat सै विगत, pp 230-

37a, Genealogies of the chief jagirdars of the Jodhpur Ntate. consisting of lists of names and a few historical notes in illus- tration of the same. Beginning -—

waa ठौकांणो wise र aig चांपावतां रौ अवल at आडवो watt वसायो। सु आवो पलां तो सुरजमलोतां रै at पे तेजलसिंधजौ मु इणां रे sat ares अनोतसिंघजौ आर्दानोतां नु दौयो...५\'

Followed by a prospectus of the villages in each 64/1८. con- sistine of tables giving the names of the villages. the figures of their income. and the names of their holders. Divided aceord ing to the different Ahfipas of the jaygir-holders.

Q? 4 Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical JISS.

5 स a w 1 (८) जोधपुर रै राजावां रभे रागियां रौ नं कवरं रो याद,

pp. 2841८. An account of the wives and sons of the rulers of Jodhpur. from rare Jodho to maharaja Takhat Singha. Beeinning .—

प्रथम साव Mast रा मैल । ? जसमादे SIS जंतमाल देवावत रौ कवर सुजेंजौ सौवराजजौ रौ माता । र्‌ Axi भटौयांणौ aaa चाचावत at हिः जेसलमेर रै रायपाल करमसौ रो माता. ..९६८.

Followed by a copy पा Marwari, of the treaty concluded between maharada Mana Singha of Jodhpur and the English in Samyat 1875 (=A 1D. ISTS)

पी A y < = < = iy वौकानेर र ठिकाणां रो Wsat नें agi रौ विगत. pp. 1y70-

क [त सरे -2()230,. Cenealogies of the chief jagtrdars of the Bikaner State and summary description of their fefs. together with a few historical notes in illustration of the same. For the most part identical with MS. 23 (4). the chiet difference being in the lists of villages which are omitted in the present MS. Beginning :—

aig वौका रतनसियोत | मिसल eit view ar) ठिकांणे महाजन © पौलीयां रौ याद av Patat gata चाकर रौ विगत | ठिकाणो मादहाजन पटो गांव २३५ शो लिषौज तं रौ विगत | averse

„ म न 5 4 „+ >. ठाकरां रै घर पटे रा कदौमसुं गांव १०८ कदौमसु B.. ete.

= ARR ति ROAR

() RUE मै सेव प्रेसनवां शो wast SN ते Tt हाल, pp. 211८ 2420, A detailed description of a religious controversy which wasransed at Jaipur by meharaja Rama Singha. and terminated with the expulsion of some र्ति. who eventually repaired to Bikaner and were afforded: protection by maharaya Sirdar Singha Containing dogmatical questions and answers. and resolutions passed by a religious council (dharmasablha), which

had been appointed to decide the controversy. and many other documents in prose and verse. Beginning ` --

संवत १९२३ फे साल ओओसिरदारसिंहजो महाराज अक वडो भारौ नक्षसे रो तथा धरमपालन रो तथा सवसव्ननलोकां ने आनंद देवस रो काज कियो जो जेषु aes aa भोजक वगेरे ster ऋआदम्यां र संगत सुं ama मतसो wast उटठावणो सल तेरे सुं सरु कियो ote sas तथा चोसठ वणवाय दरमसभारी तरफसु च्यारों संप्रदायो aura महंत ता आचार्या रे ठिकारे मेल्या,.. 1.

Sect. (. Prose Chronicles—Pt. (4. Bikuner State. 93

ES ति ~ (h) TAMA Aaa सौतामऊ जांबवौ sian किसनगए tex यांँरौ Weel, pp. 24604-2504. An account of the seven minor

Rathora States following: Ratalama. Nélanad. Sitimad. Jbavo, Ambajharé. Kisanagadha. and Idara. Beginning :

याद catia रो ॥ fae रतक्तांमरे गाव २५० Ter aa सात ay Wet रतलांम रौ नोधपुर घं go छे ॥ रावजो खौजोधोजी ₹ सावनो सजोजौ २ राव वाघोजौ 8 राव गंगोजौ 9 राव मालदेनो भ्‌ राजा उद सिंदजौ......६ दलपतसिंह जपे ७ महेसदासजो ८ रतनसिंहजौ A fa < TARTAN १० वरौखालजौ १९ मानसिंहजौ V2...ctc.

The MS. forms part of the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS, 25 :- सवालों रौ पौडियांँ .

A MS. in the form of a paper-roll, 672” long x 8?” broad. Incomplete at the beginning. and somewhat crumbled at the two margins in the first part. About 30-40 aksaras in each tine. Devanagari script. Written on both sides. but the back-side only partially filed. Age- about 150 vears.

The roll contains genealogies of the Osvals. according to their different gotras, from the origin of each gotra down to the beginning of the Samvat-Century 1800. The origin of each gotra is first related in corrupt Sanskrit. Then come the genealo- gies, or pedigrees. each line containing the names of the sons of each particular individual. and on the left margin of the paper there being a blank on which the name of the village or town, where the individuals in question resided, is written The genealogies consist of only bare names: dates are only exceptionally given. and they are not more than eight or ten in the whole work.

The beginning. which probably contained a general intro- duction, is missing. The roll. as it stands now. begins with a series of pedigrees. the gotra of which it is not possible to identifv. 35} inches below. we have an account of the Vahara Osvals of Mahajana, beginning as follows .—

S Di ५ ¢ [मद्धा]जने | ओनाहरगोचे कुलदेव्याखांमुंडाभत्ताः steerer

, वास्तव्यः | साः मेघा पुसः देवा पुः सा? ay

, पः संसारा एः लोला पुः € सौधर ९ कोल्हार गणिया र लाषय ७ डंगर ५ भोजा ई सौधर पु... ete.

94 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical 11.५५.

Coming down. we find an account of the origin of the Bhaphanagotra according to which it was started by Saceti and

Yovana. two sons of Sripati, king of Dharanayara. who went to Jagali and were converted to Jainism by bhattaraka Tilaka carva of the Vrhadgaccha. Then begins the account of the descendants of Yovana. as follows :—

aie योवन पुच साह सोमल २...ततः सोमिल इ गोचप्रसिद्धो जातः ae सोमल पुः भोजा तेन सोष्टिला््रामे प्रसादः कारितः तडाकमपि कारापितः (sic) तत[:] नागपुरात्‌ श्रौतिलकाचायसुरौना कार्यां प्रतिष्टा कारापिता संवत्‌ ears...

Of the Bhaphana-gotra the following 14 sakhds are recorded ,

बापणा ९ SHR थोरवाड २ Efsatea जाग्ड ५ कोटा < सोमलिया o atéfaat ८ वसा < मौयडोरा (?) ९० वाघमार्‌ ११ भानू १२ धत्तूरौया UR नाहटा Ve .

The next gotra described is the Varalabdha, the origin of which is traced to Lakhana Pala and Go Pala, two r@iaputras of Dharanagara, who in Samvat 1102 went to Mathura in pilgrim-

age, and there met Nemicandra Siri of the Vrhadgaccha. who converted them to Jainism

Follows the Vinayukagotra. the origin of which is accounted

for as below :— € श्वरो ~ sn bad

WA मार्भेशवसौ गो चादुःत्पन्नौ विनायकगोतरेः अजमेरश्थाने Tecagst- पत्तने समायातो देडनामा स राज्यांन्यः असत्‌ Tara! विवाह- चथमकशोत्‌ AHA प्रचारन्‌ (sic) Fat (sic) सति तथापि संत[ति ने (7) जाता तदा लोक्परुपराया श्रतं यदच ओटहदूच्छाघोशयगपधांन- खोमुनिरेषरदरिश्ष्या स्ोवियाकोत्तिवाचिकाःसंतितेतु संतानाघ्नायां सम्यग्‌ विदंति पर निस्पृहाः किंचिन्न neta यस्तेषां श्रावको भवति संतानार्थौ संतति प्राज्नोति संवत्‌ ९३८५ बघ...९॥८.

Then comes the Viksatragotra. which is described as having been founded by the three Khici brothers Rava Malla. Deva Simha. and Caco, of the family of Lakhamana Rava. in the vear Samvat 1366

The last genealogies are those of the Loth@s. a gotra of Which the origin is not explained. With these the work closes.

The MS. forms part of the Dacbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA:

COLLECTION OF PRIENTAL Works

PUBLISHED LY GHE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. New Serres, No. 141]. BARDIC AND TESTORICAL SURVEY OF RAJPUTAN A.

Vacanika Rathora Ratana Singhaji ri Mahesada-sta ri * WKhiriva Jaga vi kahi.

SIRWILLAMJONES

MDCCXLVI-MDCCXCIV

EDITED BY

L. P. TESSITORI.

PART I: DINGALA TEXT with Notes and Glossary.

CALCUTTA: PRINTED Al THE BAPLIST MISSION PRESS. AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASTATIC SOCTETY, 1, PARK STREET. 1917.

॥ घञ,

INTRODUCTION.

The Vacantka Ratana Singhajt rt Mahesadasotu ri, whereot a critical edition is presented to the public in the following pages. ranks amongst the most popular bardie works of Raj- putana There is hardly any Carana of ordinary learning and reputation. who has not in his collection of books. a manu- script copy of the Vucanita. During my preliminary tour in Marwar in the rainy season of 1914. I was able to collect a dozen manuscripts of the aforesaid work in less than a month. The possibility of obtaining a large number of manuscripts was the chief reason which induced me to choose the Vacanika as the bardic work to be edited first. and T lost uo time in procuring all the manuscript copies thereof. which were within my reach in the libraries of Jodhpur, Bikaner. Udaipur. and Malwa. Amongst the manuscripts thus collected—some of which were found to be only 30-40 vears posterior to the date of composi- tion of the work—lI selected thirteen. and it is on these that the present edition is based.

The Vacaniké commemorates the battle of Ujain. where maharajaé Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur. at the head of the Imperial army. made an attempt to withstand the joined forces of Orangzeb and Murad, the two rebel sons of Sah Jahan. who were marching on Agra (A.D. 1658). The fortunes of the battle. as everybody knows. were adverse to Jasavanta Singha. who was clefeated and had to retire into the deserts of his country. but none the less conspicuous was the loyalty of his Rajputs. who fought like lions for the cause of their Emperor. whilst the Emperor's own troops gave them only a wavering and doubttul support. Amongst the Rajputs who sacrificed their life for their Emperor on that unfortunate day. and undoubtedly one of the most distinguished. was Ratana Singha. the raja of Ratlam, in Malwa. He was himself a kindred of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of the Rathora dynasty ruling in Jodhpur. his father Mahesa Dasa being a grandson of Udé Singha. the “fat raja’ who was sitting on the cushion of Jodhpur at the time of Akbar. It is Ratana Singha’s glorious death that our Vacanika particularly celebrates hence the title it bears.

We are not concerned here with the question of the histori- cal value of the Vacanika—which will be dealt with in the introduction to the English translation —but only with the literary and philological questions connected with the poem itself, the manuscripts. and the personality of the author, Khiriyo Jago. The Vucanika, it can be safely assumed. was composed immediately or very shortly after the event it commemorates, i.e. the battle of Ujain. which took place in the year Samvat

1} INTRODUCTION.

1715, the ninth dav of the dark fortnight of Vaisakha, Friday. The name of its author. as given in the last stanza of the work (265) and confirmed by the tradition, is Jagd. which is but an abbreviation of Jaga Mala. He was a Carana of the Khiriva clan. It is a curious coincidence that ancther Carana of the same name and also belonging to the same Khiriya clan. fought in the battle of Ujain and was killed. The latter was a son of Hada Mala. as recorded in stanza 2)1.1 The name of the tather of our Jago is not given in the Vacaniha. nor in any other work. so far as | know. and is ignored even by the Khiri- vis of Semalakhera. in the Sitimati State of Malwa. who claim to he his descendants. But the Bhata rae of the Caranas who lives at Ramisani. near Bilars in Marwar. has been able to supply me the information that Jago was a son of Ratano. son of Néta Si. son of Cangd son of Lina Canda. and that he had a brother. Devé. and two sons, Daso and Kalvana Dasa?

¦ His descendants are said to be found at Kivaliya and Kharar:, in Marwar.

* Here is the genealogical tree, according to the above-mentioned rara of the Caranas :—

Lina Canda

|

Cangs | Neta St | Ratano व I. Jaze Devs, | | K 856, <alvana Dasa | |. र | | | Rama Singha Karama Singha Riipa Si Bhava Singha Dvaraka Dasa fKisana Dasa Ragsho Dasa Pratapa Singha | Jalama Murara Dana Hara Lala fl | | | Bhima Bakhat Raima Lals Navalo

re a ~ | Dhakala Devo Hare Kisora Bhavani Dana KiratsS Gambhiré Lichaman6d

|

Parabii Dana Khems Kisansé.

Of the last-mentioned descendants of Jago, Parabii Dana lives at Alaniyasa in the Javars State, Malwa; Devs at Ekalagatha in the Sita- mai State, Malwa: Hara Dana in Vagara: Kisora Dana, Bhavani Dana Gambhird. Lichamana, Khems and 1९158१6 all live at Semalakhero in the

INTRODUCTION. iti

From the above-mentioned Caranas of Semalakhera. their names Kisand and Mana Singha. I have further derived the following information, which represents the local tradition con- cerning the life of our author. Jagd. previously to the battle of Ujain. was in the service of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur. He was enjoying the village of Sakaro. in Marwar. which he. or his forefathers. had received in Sasuna. When Jasavanta Singha was appointed by Sah Jahan to command the army which was to oppose the march of Orangzeb and Murad. and moved into Malwa. Khirivo Jago was with him But when the Rajputs prepared themselves for the battle and the customarv saffron garments were distributed. Jago was not given his. nor was he allowed to fight. Ratana Singha—it is said—committed him to the custody of Rama Singha. his eldest son, so that the bard should survive and be able to immortalize the story of that memorable dav.

The above tradition is no doubt interesting. but hardly contains any truth, First, as regards the statement that Tago was in the service of Jasavanta Singha. there seems to be here a confusion with the other Jago. who was killed in the hattle. The name of the latter is given by all the Jodhpur chroniclers in the list of the killed and there can be no doubt that he fought in the ranks of Jasavanta Singha. But our Jagd must have been a servant of Ratana Singha of Ratlam. Ina manu- script in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner. containing miscellaneous bardic songs,! [ have found three davittas, which bear the name of Khiriv6o Jago and celebrate Ratana Singha’s liberality and rectitude.2 These were evidently composed by Jago at the court of Ratana Singha. during the latter's lifetime. Ratana Singha. much as his father Mahesa Dasa, was a patron of poets. and evidence thereof is supplied by the Vacanika itself. where he is described as coming to meet Jasavanta Singha. surrounded by a throng of bards. Caranas and Bhatas ® The storv of Ratana Singha’s not allowing Jago to take part in the battle. is 106 similar to the story of Carana Siva Dasa. the author of the Vacanika Acala Dasa Khict rit. to be accepted without hesitation. In the last-mentioned work it is related

Sitamaii State. Malwa; and Kiraté or Kirata Singha lives at Ghoravara, in the Devaliya Pratapagadha State, Malwa । See Descr. Cat. of Bard. and Hist. MSS.. Sect pt. i. MS. No. 8, p. 250. 2 The first savitta begins :— » WT WSR ममत

wa कलिलिजम्म सरोवरि |

A असत we a ata तेणि ast पग चौष्ठरि। ...

iv INTRODUCTION.

that Acala Dasa. the Khici chief of Gagurana. when his strong- hold was on the point of being expugned by the Muhammadan besiegers. before making that famous sortie and finding his death in the enemy camp. arranged that his son and heir Palhana Si should put himself in safety together with the bard Siva Dasa so that in them should survive a revenger of his death and Homer of his deeds.

After the battle of Ujain, Jago—according to the tradition preserved at Semalakhera—was rewarded by Rama Singha. the successor of Ratana Singha, with the grant of the two villages of Alanivo and Deri. in the territory of Ratlam—which were held by the descendants of the Poet until Samvat 1960 when they were resumed.—and also Fkalagadha and Dalavado The last-mentioned village was commuted with Semalakherd by Rama Singha. a grandson of Jagd. about Samvat 1784 1896 is helieved to have died at Ratlam. the vear is not known and to have been burned in the Sira-bag cemetery. where the Rajas of Ratlam have their cenotaphs

The Vacanika was composed in Dingala. As is well-known. there are twe different forms of language. which the bards of Rajputana use in their poetical compositions the one called Dinyala and the other Pingalu. The latter is but the Braja Bhakha. more or less impure and vitiated by the introduction of Marwari words and the influence of local idioms. The former is the local Maywari. differing from the colloquial only for the elaborateness of the diction and the use of poetical and obsolete words. Dingala is therefore practically svnonrvmous with literary or poetical Marwari. J have explained elsewhere ' that the same consecutive stages which are to be distinguished in the development of the Marwari language. apply also to the development of Dingala. In other words there is an Old Din- gala and a Modern or Later Dingala. much as there is an Old Marwari or. to use a more comprehensive term. Old Western Rajasthani. and Modern Marwari I have fixed the close of the sixteenth century a.p. as approximatelv marking the end of the Old Marwari or Old Western Rajasthani period. and the hegirning of the Modern Marwari. Applving the same standard to Dingala. we can distinguish two stages. to wit: Old Dingala, from the 13th century 4.p. to the end of the 16th century A.D . and Later Dingala. from the beginning of the 17th century A.D. to the present day.

According to the distinction made above. our Vacanika— which was composed about the year 1660 4.p.—falls within the Later Dingala period. But it would be a gross mistake if we were to derive from the above the conclusion that the Dingala of the Vacanika has more points in common with the Dingala of the present dav than with the Old Dingala of the earlier

} Journ. of the As. Soc. of 2८7. . Vol. X. No. 10, 1914 pp. 375-77

INTRODUCTION. v

period. The fact is that linguistic changes and transformations always take place slowly and gradually. so it is no wonder if a work, which dates trom the beginning of what we call the Later Dingala stage. is substantially more similar to works composed towards the end of the Old Dingala stage. than to works composed two or three centuries later. The passing of Old Dingala into Modern or Later Dingala seems to have taken about 100-150 vears to be coinpleted. Only after the beginning of the eighteenth century a.p. we come across works which partake of all the characteristics of the Later Dingala period. One thing is certain, that the hiatus in the vocalic groups az, ati—which T consider as the chief characteristic of the Old Western Rajasthani in contrast with Modern Marwari (and Gujarati)—had definitely disappeared by the time when our author wrote. and the two groups had been contracted into a/. au. (९. 9).

As regards the other phonetic and morphological peculiari- ties of the old period. it is certain that some of them had not vet completely disappeared from the language by the time when the Tacanika was composed Take the case of the -/ termination of the instrumental and locative singular, and the conjunctive participle. In this case almost all the oldest manuscripts retain the -¢. and though here the - may be partially explained as a survival of the old traditional spelling, vet it is perhaps also indicative of the fact that at the time in question the -7 was still feebly heard in the pronunciation. The same remark applies to the case of the weak -/ termination of feminine nouns like avhyati. (८१९१५. etc.. which nowadays end in -a. thus: khyata. taravara. Another archaic feature. which apparently was still preserved at the time of the Vacanika is the samprasarana of र and u after a. in caxex like Ramdina, ghau. ete. An archaic feature still more important from the grammatical point of view. is the occurrence of the -e termina- tion of the instrumental and locative plural which in Modern Dingala and Modern Marwari has gone out of use. and has been substituted by the genitive-oblique termination -7.

Lexicographical peculiarities in the Vacunika are perhaps less nmportant. The lexicon of the bards has not varied much from the time of Jago to the present day. There occur. of course. in the Tacanika some archaic words. like ५९९८. ghurasa, javadhi. sdrathit. ete. which are no longer used nor understood by the modern bards. nor found in the later Dingala poetry. but these are only a few. The bards have been more conserva- tive in the matter of lexicon than in the matter of grammar, and most of the poetical and archaic words which were used by them five hundred vears ago. can still be used by the bard of the present day. though their meaning may be no longer intelli- vible to any of his hearers or readers. but the initiated. This fact of the preservation of archaic words in Dingala is easily

v1 INTRODUCTION.

explained by the existence of the poetical glossaries such as the Hamiranamamala. the Manamanjarinamamala, etc.. and the large part they have been playing in the curriculum of studies of the bards for the last three centuries or more. <A great part of these obsolete words are borrowed from the vocabulary of Sanskrit poetry, and it is chiefly to these that the extra- ordinary richness in synonyms of Dingala is ultimately due. The Dingala Kosa of Misrana Murari Dana of Bundi registrates 55 synonyms of “earth,” 50 of “sword.” 59 of “king.” 55 of elephant.’ 70 of `" horse,” 59 of “sun.” 45 of “moon.” 48 of fire,’ and so on. Ofcourse. these are only the most striking instances. and the same richness cf xsvnonyms is not found in the case of other words of lexs frequent occurrence. but all the same they are noteworthy as indicative of the lexicographic resources and tendencies of Dingala poetry.

The style and form of the Vacanika. as a literary composi- tion. also largely partake of the characters of the old period. Pacanikats have long gone out of use in the literature of Later Dingala. and the one with which we are concerned is perhaps the last noteworthy example which closes the period when such literary compositions were frequent. The work derives its name from that kind of rhymed prose which in Dingala is known under the term of raeanika. It is a prose governed by no rules except that each phrase or sentence in it. no matter whether long or short. is required to rhyme with the next phrase or sentence: rhymes being generally combined in pairs. Intermixed with the racunik@, in a proportion which may vary considerably. there can be verses of different kinds. usually anhas. chappaya kavittas. and yahas. In the present case there is a [वाट number of ehandas too. but this is an innovation by our author, which. as far as T know. has no precedent in the older examples.

The great classical model. though far from very popular after which our Vacanika was composed is a work of the Old Dingala period, the Vacanika Acala Dasa Khicit ri. by Siva Dasa. a Carana This work has been alread: incidentally Mentioned above. [It is in honoar of Acala Dasa. the Khici chief of Gacu- rana and celebrates the hervic death met by him in difendiny his stronghold against the forces of the patisaha of Midava. who had invested it. The event happened during the earlier half of the fifteenth century a.p.. as indirectly brought out by the existing tradition that Acala Dasa had married a daughter af rano Mokala of Citora, and that the latter was assassinated whilst marching to the aid of his son-in-law on the occasion of the slege mentioned above.! Not only the general subject of the zlorious death of the protagonist in battle. is analogous in

1 The date of the assassination of Mokala i viven by Col, Tod as Samvat L475 :

INTRODUCTION. vil

our Vacantka and in that of Acala Dasa. but the general plan and arrangement of the two works is also analogous. The chief points of correspondence are the description of the council held by the Rajputs before the fight. the immolation of the women in the fire. and the glorious reception met by the hero in the Paradise of Visnu. Verbal coincidences in the diction are not many. but one amongst them ix very remarkable. and this is the @stsa vacanifa 78-81. which is a mere hare-faced plagiarism of the corresponding birudavali in the Vacanica of Acala Dasa.

The chandas incorporated in the Vaeanika. which belong for the most part to the bhujangi variety. are imitated froma different work: the Gaja Rupaka by Adhd Kisand. A frag- ment of this work was brought to light in 1915 as a result of the exploration carried out under my directions in the Jodhpur district. It was found ip a manuscript dating from the end of the seventeenth century a.p.. in possession of Adhd Sankara Dina of Picetivé. a village in the Nojhata pargans. The manuscript contains for the most part poems and xongs by Adha Caranas of the seventeenth century. and amongst these there is the Gaja Ripaka. which is. however. incomplete. as it does not go beyond the 55th stanza. But this small fragment is sufficient to give a fairly good idea of the whole. and enable us to identify it for one of the models from which our Jago drew his inspiration. The subject of the Rapaka is a descrip- tion of the military exploits of raji Gaja Singha of Jodhpur, the father of the Jasavanta Singha of onr Vacunika. So the two works. if not exactly contemporary. are separated by only one generation. at the most. The portion of the Riipaka that is left to us. ix wholly in bhnjang? chandas. but for one introduc- tory gaha and three Jiahas. The extent to which Jago utilized this work can be guessed from the parallel passages quoted in the Notes to the Dingala text below

Another source. though probably indirect. is to be found in two poems in chandus in honour of rava Jéta St of Bikaner composed about the vear 1536 4.0. Two manuscripts of these works are preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner. One is by पात्र Stajo and the other is anonymou~ They are both in the padhayt! metre and composed on the same lines. the main subject of both being the night battle in which rava Jéta Si defeated Kamran. the son of Babar. But the account of the hattle is only a small part of the poems. much space being devoted to a genealogical sketch of the ancestors of Jéta Si and to a description of the Rajputs and horses in his army. It is especially in the description of the horses that we find a close correspondence between the Vacanikd and the two Chandas. but not less remarkable is the correspondence in the

1 In the manuscripts the metre is called paghar?.

vii INTRODUCTION.

description of the Mugals. which is likewise common to all the three works. Striking as these correspondences are, however, thev are not perhaps sufficient to prove that Jago had a direct knowledge of the two Bikaneri poems. He may have received his inspiration through some intermediate source. Imitations and plagiarisms have always played an important part in the hardic literature since the earliest times. a fact which is net at ali surprising in the case of hereditary poets. who transmit their literary profession from father to son.

Quite independent from the Tacunika. and apparently of later composition is another poem in honour of Ratana Singha, which. if inferior to the Vacanika in excellence, is not much inferior to it in renown. This is the Rutana Rasd by Sadi Kumbhakarana. the work alluded to by Col. Tod in his ` Annals of Marwar.”! It is in Pingala and it contains an account not only of the battle of Ujain, but also of the other feats of Ratana Singha—amongst which the slaving of an infuriated elephant at the Imperial court —as well as of the feats of his father Mahesa Dasa. his grandfather Dajapata Singha. and his grand- grandfather Udé Singha. From the fact that the particulars of the battle of Ujain differ in the Varancka and in the Ratana (50. it would seem that Jago and Kumbhakarana wrote in- dependently from one another. therefore the poem has no par- ticular interest for us here.

Though the term ~ Vacanik&’ may seem to indicate a composition of rather humble pretensions. vet our Vacanika is as elaborate in form as any of the poems of the highest repute.? In this respect it differs from the Vacaniza of Acala Dasa. the form of which is comparatively rude and uncouth. and from all similar works of the Old Dingala period. Elabo:ateness of form is one of the characteristic features of the bardic poetry, however. and the Pritht Raja Raso by Canda with all its vari- ety of metres. is perhaps the earliest and most classical example thereof. But in more recent times the predilection for musical and elaborate verses has grown stronger and stronger. and poets have no longer been satisfied with verses prosodically correct nor with the ordinary rhymes, but have sought other devices for making their verses more exquisite and harmonious. One of these devices is what the bards call rénasagat. a term which literally means “affinity of words.” This is obtained by making the first and the last word in a verse begin with the same letter. like in the example following —

mata gata समापि गुणं, Vac. 5.

1 Routledge’s edit., Vol. ii, p. 38.

2 In dithé 265, at the end of the Vacaniké, the work is called ~ Rias4,” but such a designation is improper. whereas the title of ‘* Vacanika”’ is not only the correct one, but also the one which is confirmed and conse- erated by the traditicn.

INTRODUCTION. 1X

Naturally. the use of the vénasagat was merely optional in origin, and it was considered as an ornament of poetry which was desirable. but not strictly necessary. but in the course of time it has become little short of arule. Inthe Vacenika there are not perhaps more than a dozen verses. in which the rule ot the vénasagai is not observed. Not only this. but there is also a tendency to make all the words in a verse begin with the same letter, like in the examples following :—

गणपति ga awté, Vac. 1 : fou at cfeai राज र्हेसौ, Vac. 67; वडाला at fae वौराधिवौर, Vac. 109.

Another artifice which is used to produce a musical effect much admired by the bards. is the internal rhyme. or repetition of the same syllables several times in the same verse. This is well illustrated by the example following :—

ARG मरु करण रुण माधौ, Vac. 59

As alluded to above. the present elition of the Tacantka Rathorya Ratana Singhaji ri Mahesadasota rv is based upon thirteen manuscripts. chosen from amongst a total of about thirty manuscripts collected. I have tried hard to trace the pedigree of each of these thirteen manuscripts and ascertain the degree of their dependency on the archetype and on one another. but have been unsuccessful. The reason of the failure is to be sought partly in the great number of manuscripts In exis- tence. and partly in the peculiar conditions under which bardic works are handed down. subject to every sort of alterations by the copvists who generally are bards themselves. and often think themselves authorized to modify or. as they would say. improve any text they copy. te suit their tastes or ignorance, as the case may he The thirteen manuscripts mentioned above are the following :—

B: A Jaina MS borrowed from the Jainacarva Candra Vijava Siri of Pali consisting of 11 leaves. of which the Ist is missing. 10” x 42” in size. Each page contains 15-16 lines of about 50 akseras Written by Pandit Jianalabha for the use of Pandit Prema Canda at राह्मण. in the vear Samvat 1755. The colophon reads :—

हति ataats श्रौरतनजौ रौ वचनिका संपूणोमिति ॥ संवत्‌ १७५५ वधं ¦ मितौ चेचवदि € दिने । लिषतं श्रौबोलाडा मध्ये । शुभं > ड Nn . Qe . .

भवतु | We ज्ञानलाभ लिषत। Go परमश्वदपठनाथय॥ यादृश THR

eat (sic) etc

The MS. writes often a fer a7. Fairly correct.

x INTRODUCTION

D: A Jaina MS. belonging to Carana Jogaji of Dhadha- rivo. in Marwar. consisting of 185 leaves of which many broken and loose. Incomplete at both the beginning and the end. Size of the leaves 113”x 8}”. number of the lines in each page 29. of the aksaras in each line about 25. The MS. contains a collection of ratas in prose. and a few poetical works. The TVacanika occupies pages 656-—-75 of the MS Though the Tacanikd is not the Jast work in the MS . vet after it a note is inserted containing an index of the works in the MS.—which are 18.—and the name of the copvist. as well as the date and the name of the place where the MS. was written. The interest - ing portion of the note is given below :—

... लौषतं पंडौत धनराजजौ तत्‌भाई saat aquats = ~ A ita . * ~ उदेचंद aq बलरंम तत्सौष पडोत Jude लौपौकछलं बलूदामध्ये ५ = ~ संवत्‌ Hale से चौोसोतसा मासे पाग दधद ५ दीने...

F: A MS. belonging to the Pustaka-Prakasa Darbar Lib- rary in the Fort of Jodhpur. It consists of 192 leaves. of which the last 19 are blank. Size of each leaf 103” x 73”. number of the lines of writing in each page 21. number of the aksaras in each line 14-18. The MS. is about 100 vears old and was probably written under maharaja Mana Singha. [४ contains: (1) Rasthapriyd. kavi Kesava Dasa krta satika (trom p. la to p 1564). and (2) Vacaniha raja Ratana Mahesadasota ri Khariya Jagaji vt kahi (trom p. 37a to p. 180a). The hand- writing is clear and beautifvl. but the text is not very correct. Again the text has an omission from stanza 140 to stanza 148.

©: A MS. belonging to Carana Asive Rama Pana of Sond- no (Godhavara). originally consisting of 120 leaves. but now incomplete. especially at the hevinning and the लात्‌, Size of the leaves 6" x 83”. number of the lines in each page 15 number of the aksaras in each line abeut 30 About three-fourths of the MS. are written in a very accurate hand by some Jain copvist. and only the last pages are in the current Marwari script. The MS.. besides the [4८ and a few miscellane- ous bardic songs. contains also the Rama Rass by Madhava Dasa. This was copied at Bikaner in the vear Samvat SOS. The Vacantha was copied in the same vear. therefore probably also in the same place. The colophun at the end states that the copy was made for the use of Baratha Hirade Rama. The text of the Vacanika ix incomplete in this भ. one leaf-—the 6th—being missing.

* S ~ = = es I: A MS. belonging to _Baratha Rudra Dana of Indokali (Nagora). originally numbering 99 pages out of which 21 at the beginning and a few others in the middie are now missing. Size

INTRODUCTION. xi

of the leaves 94” x 64”. number of the lines in each page about 30. number of the aksuras in each line about 22. The MS omitting a few minor songs. contains: (1) Aavitta thakura Sera Singhajt ra by Adhd Pahara Khi (pp 256-274). (2) Vacanika Rathora Ratuna Mahesadasota ^ (pp. 27a-38a). (3) Phutakara guia {pp. 38a-79b). (4) Kavitta maharaja Abhé Singhaje ra. by Khirivé Bakhaté (pp. 79-906). (5) Virada Sinayara maharaja Abhé Singhajt ro by Kavivo Karani Dana (pp. 904-05)): and (6) Jhamala Devt Siaghajt ré (pp. 95b-97h). The colophon at the end of the Vacantka gives the date of the MS.. and the name of the place where it was written:

तौ ओरौवचनका संपूरणं ॥ Nag वारट RAIA रामवाचज सौ (?) स ॥ १८८१ रा असोज वद WR गांव चूडासर्‌ मघे

The text of the Tucanita has two gaps. the one from st. 152 to st. 242. and the other from st. 245 to st.265. Writing eareful. but incorrect.

J: A MS. belonging to Vyasa Mitha Lala of Palit now consisting of 11४ leaves, 81” x 6” in size. Incomplete at both the beginning and the end. many leaves having gone lost. Maa wari script. Each page contains about 16 lines of 13-15 aksa res. The MS.. besides other minor works, contains: (1) Dhola Viirarani 17 eépat. (2) Ratana Mahesadasota ri racaniha, (3) Karuna battisi, (4) Mana hattist. The Vacanila. occupies the pages 59a-84a. and 650 -050 of the MS ल colophon at the end of the text reads :—

sat ओौवचनका राव cats राजा] Seat महेसद्‌ासोल रौ जगे खिडोये सं॥ १७९९ रा मीति आसोज वदि १४ get कौवौ लिषौ[तं] स[वारैराम Stat मयेन cade रौ पोथौ रौ नकल उतार के गढ जोधपुर लौषौ ...

The copy was therefore made at Jodhpur. in the vear Samvat 1799. from a MS. belonging to Mathena Rava Canda

N: A Jaina MS. from Nagora, presented to me by Panna Ala Bakalivala. Secretary of the Bharatira Jaina Siddhanta Prakasini Samstha of Benares.!’ Fragmentary. It con-ists of 74 broken leaves. each of which measures 8” x 11}” in size and contains 34 lines of 22 to 28S aksaraz. Some of the last pages are decorated w ith pictures representing scenes af the

1 See -* Progress Report” for 1915, in Journ. of the As. Soc. of Ben., Vol. NIL. No. 3, 1916. pp. 60-1. Ms. RB. 1

xii INTRODUCTION.

life in Rajputana. as deseribed in the text of the works con- tained in the MS. These are the following :—(1) Jalala Gahani rt vata (incomplete). (2) Sadaivacha Savalinga ri vata. (3) Gu- dhartha. (4) Risala raja rt vata. (5) Rathora |Ratana| Mahesa- dasota rt vacanika (incomplete. going only as far as st, 137), (6) frora Vadala rt copat (incomplete). (7) Fragment of a vate in prose, The first two works were written at Naigora in the vear Namyat 1s08, and the third in the vear Samvat 1809. The text of the Vueantka was therefore probably copied in this same year Amongst the graphical peculiarities of the MS there are: the writing of 7 for ¢ o for 6. and d for both d andy.

P: A Jaina MN. belonging to Vyasa Mitha Lala. a Puskar- na brahman of Pali. [t consists of 102 leaves. 6” x 8” in size. Each page contains from 11 to 16 lines, of about 22 to 30 aksa- ras Incomplete at both the beginuing and the end. a few leaves having gone lost. Written by different hands for the use of the Osavala Saha Mahesa Dasa of Rini. the original possessor of the MS. The first pages were written by some Rama Candra, pupil of Amarangagani. in the vear Namvat 1726. at Rani: others by somebody else at Linakaranasara - the Vacunika which occupies pp. 24a-42a was written at Nava- hara (Nohara) in Samvat 1748. by Mathena Dalapati The colo- phon runs as follows :—

रतन श्रोमहेलदासोत cats रो वचनिका संपूर्णां संवत्‌ १७४८ qa पोहसुदि २ दिने लिखितं दलपति नवदरस्थाने । wi मूयात्‌ | मदेसदासपठनाये |

The MS.. besides the Tacanika, contains many small miscel- laneous works, which it would be too long to mention. The text of the Vacanika has undergone several corrections by some later hand. In the case of these corrections, I have always stuck to the original reading, when legible. ।

R: AMS. borrowed from Ratlam, through the kind inter- position of the Diwan Sahib. It consists of 108 leaves covered with writing, 63” x 53” in size, bound into a volume. It con- tains three works, to wit: (1) Virada sinayara maharaja Abhé Singhajt ro. (2) Vacanika maharaja (sic) ई Ratana Singhays ri. and (3) Aavitta maharaja Abhé Singhaji ra Khariya Bakhata vi kahiya. The text of the Vacanika occupies pp. 170 -608. The MS. looks about a hundred years old. and the readings are generally coinciding with those in 8. Fach page contains 12 lines of about 16 aksaras. As regards the graphical peculiari- ties of the MS.. it is to be noted that 7 is commonly written for t, double consonants are written as single. and é. 6 are con- stantly written with only one m@tra over the line.

INTRODUCTION. \111

S: A >. belonging to the private collection of Khiriyo Mana Singha of Semalakhera borrowed through the kind inter- position of the Divan of the Sitamau State. Malwa. [t consists of 82 leaves. of the size of 104” to 64“. Most of the pages are blank, and only a few are filled with short sporadic notes or songs. whilst the chief work contained in the MS. in the Guna Vacanika maharajadhiraja maharaja (sic) 817 Ratana Mahesa- dasota rt, which occupies pp Lla- 37a. Fach page contains 1] lines of writing of 26 to 32 aksaras. The text of this MS. contains almost the identical readings as R, and it is clear that both MSS are referable to the same source. Only § is appa- rently somewhat older and more accurate. The MN. writes € for both इ and ड. spells ¢ correctly. but writes ०. © with only one matra over the line.

T: A MS. borrowed from the private collection of Carana Lalasa Mujo of Tolesara. in Marwar. Tt consists of 125 leaves of which some have got loose and broken at the margins. Size of each leaf 13” x 83”. number of lines in each page varying from 20 to 35. number of uwksaras also varving from 18 to 35 Written by different hands at different periods between Sam- vat 1839. or possibly some vears before. and Samvat 1873 {marked on one of the loose leaves). The MS.. besides short and disconnected songs. contains the main works following :— (1) Guna Viveka Varata, by Gadana Kesava Dasa. (2) Hari Rasa by kavi Isara (copied in Samvat 1839). (3) Gita tatake raja Gaj 1 Singhajt nt. by Baratha Goyanda Dasa (copied Samvat 1839) (+) Guna Varanitka (copied Samvat 1839). (5) Aamara Kosa (copied Samvat 1864). (6) Bhasd Bhasana (copied Samvat 1862) The colophon at the end of the Vacanika reads -

इति श्रौवचिनका संपूरणं ॥ लिषतुं परौदित सगताः॥ वास आंग- दांस ॥ सशरूदांनजौ वचनारधं | संवत १८३९ रा म्िगसिर सुद १३। गांव astat माता Sats quia ॥

The MS writes 7 for १. @ for &@ (as in jya@ for jy. n@ for ni etc.), distinguishes ¢ from ¢ by a dot underneath. and writes all double consonants as single.

U: A Jaina MS borrowed from a yati in Udaipur. threugh the kind interposition of the Jainaécarva Vijava Dharma Siri. It consists of 12 leaves. which contain 22 pages filled with writing. the number of the lines in each page being 15. and that of the aksaras in each line 40-50. The VIS. is very incorrect but all the same valuable on account of its age. it having been written in the vear Samvat 1760. The colophon reads :—

दति श्रौरतनवचनिका संपूखं ! संवत्‌ १७६० वधं भावा वदि ५

xiv INTRODUCTION.

दिने श्टगुवासरे ।॥ सकलपंडितश्ौरोमणिपंडित ओौ ५ Maifa- विजयगणि तत्विष्यभावचारचिया Fett fafaaat }\ ओ ॥ Bt

The MS. has no sign for r, but writes alwavs d. The copy was evidently made by one who could not understand the text. as blunders Jike mistaking of bha for ta. da for ja. ca for va and vice versa. are very common. Alo 7 is very frequently written for 7.

V: AMS. belonging to the Darbar Library in the Fort of Vikanera (Bikaner). borrowed through the kind interposition of the Vice-President of the Council, maharaja [दते Singhaji. It consists of 259 leaves. 6)" 51" in size, but inany leaves here and there seem to have been cut away. Each page contains from 12 to 18 lines of 12 to 20 aksarax. Written almost all by one and the same hand. but in a hurried and inaccurate wav. The MS. contains. besides short works of a miscellancous character. the three imain works following —() Krivana Rukamani rt vela, by Rathora Pritht Raja. (2) Ratanaji re racaniha, aud (>) Jalala Gahani rt rata, The Vaeanika occupies the pages 1634-183« of the MS.. but is incomplete, as it does not go bevond st. 175 9 Of the two other works men- tioned ahove. the one bears in the colophen the date Samvat 1757. and the other Samvat 1752 Ut is clear that the frag- ment of the Vaeauika also must have been copied about the same time

The present volume has been printed at the joint expense of the Darbars of Ratlam. Sitamau and Naifana, the three Rathora States in Malwa which trace their origin to the here of our poem Ratana Singha. वि

L. P. Trssrrori.

अथ वचनिका

राठौड़ रतनसिङ्जौ र महेसदासौोत रौ खिड्या जगा रौ ae

ee

॥ गाडा ॥ गणपति गुणे गहरं गुणग्राम दानगुणदिखणं | सिधि सिधि सबुधि सधौर amma देव सुप्रसनं॥२१॥

॥ कं वित्त ॥

सुमरि विसन सिव aafa

सिदधिदाता सरसत्तौ । वाखा RAYS

पुष्टविराजा छचपत्तो | बलि Ser wana

sa fafa वंसि atax । wifa त्यागि सौभागि

वंस RAS तणा गुर | गजराजदिखय yaa गजं

उभे बिरुदं उद्धर |

१। GNP गपि, Pad, PUV care, J दौयणगुख, (F)GJ दृदिरिदि (fefrgafy), T aw समापि (ditto), INU afe (aga), ए wat. ~ सरोरे (awit), P ders, RU सुंडादल .

वचनिका av vantage से महेसदासोत रौ ।

कुलभागण घर vat कमथ रतनमल्ल रिणमल्ल र ॥ २ ॥

zaufa उदिचखासिङ्क

माल WI महावल्‌ | वाघाद्धूजा जोध

aay रिणमाल gage | चूडा वौरम सलृख

साख तरह चऋजुखाला । Rist तौडा BIS

BU RAYS SUA | दंदुखाण तिलक हिन्दू विदद

aes रासा she घन | ते ute अके महिराण तन

स्प भूप Sat रतन ॥३॥

॥ ढन्द हएफाल्‌ ॥

Tata भाग रतन्न HAT ALY कत्र | नरनाह जे मुख नौर ग्रहवन्त ग्यानग्ौर | ससमत्थ BL THA गजदिच्ण भंजय गज्ज ।

छ

-\11 सम? R समिर, GJITU स्कति, G वाखाणां, R drea® DFPR SV sar, J sar, All जिण, P faces, R caagie.

PSV xfer, T चांडा, FITV कात, VPSUV ददवा, FRS खसो, GRSU निष (ते), SU wat द्धे }.

%

वचनिका रा” caafagsnt रो महेसदासोत सै | 3

faa मात तारय पक्व सिणगार Gig सक्ख । 8 |

॥ छन्द चोटक ti

गुरुदेव gata समापि ga स॒खपत्तिञख Fa रतन्न भणं |

पित जासु मेस ata प्ररं

az वेटि fast जिणि देवगिरः ॥ ५ |

छलि सादि am afte खाग करा धसे चडि लौध बलक्ता धरा सनमान करे सुरिताय az जालोर पटे ns दध जई ॥ ६ |

केषिव्यां दल awe जेणि faa

दन area लक्ख af दिखा | कमधच्ज करोगिरि साज करे

विधि अणि मयौ खग कौति वरे । ऽ ॥

~ ay fafa पाटि caq महेस amt a ~~ a ag याट feat तपतेज am | मलराउ fast जगि खापमला a = मुज पूजं सादिजहांन भला॥ ८ ॥

=.

४। T at रिणढांण, GNPV करतवय, PV पाख, U ax, PV साख.

at Pate (वेदि), RS war.

९। N faz (चडि), IRS aa (ety), Udfa afe & नव ae षरा, I चलतां, JRUV सदो, FT लोध (दोष).

७। V केवोयं. ए मारि (जेण), DIRUV fea, NT ava, FP ea, (; दस (दन), {दल (दन), DFIJPRST लाख, RS कणमगद.

ct [> ते ( fafa), J रोये, DNT "जिदं.

8

वचनिका रा° water री महेसदासौत रौ ।

॥ दूदा ॥

जौवत faa हुड स{िजहां fem? सुरिताण | राति Ge अन्दर र नद्ध awe दोवाण ॥ < |

yy ञ्चे at ATT

age feat पड़ सोर | मुहिम gat at afar

sat afesret नोर ॥९०॥

गुच्नस्यरा मुराद ग्रहि

faagt तोलि cate | ala ea मंडाडज्ञा

Bx aat पतिसाद ॥ १२ ॥

ux पूरब सजौ wat

दिखणौ खरौ दुगाम | साद्धिजद्दों दारा सुकर

at सिरि कोपे ताम | १२॥

९। DEGINU खत. FG ey, [J ga, STs, PRV $3, |) sai, N fasts, D att रौ, सुलतांण, DIURU दिवस, RT vax, DU sifax, U मांडे.

ye | DIPTV Ze, DNPUV sat, T se, | दोय, F सद्या तदपि (1 सद्र feat), IRU मुमु, DPV तिहा, जां (at), N सोई (at), PRSTV मांडियौ, N fast.

wi GP गूजर", JT सुरादि, GINRT geet. “+ चुणि (तोलिः, 91. मंडाय a, (वर दोय.

avi All सादि, 7 साददिजादौ, RTU zara, S द्वारा. U कोष्यौ T खोजे ( कोपे ) .

व्चनिका x रतनसिद्कजनगे रगे महेसदासौत सौ । ५

चन्द्‌ ताम wales

fag जसौ Sfag | fear विदा afta कर्म॑घ

खे 39 अरडिङ्क 1 १३।

दिखा वधारादेसदे

Sau xa wate | ufaaret at ऊपरां

a afear असपत्ति 1 ९४॥

खजा दिसि afag सभि zat मान दुबाष् | मोलौ साये परटिदचि पूरब धर ufaare ॥ १५ ॥

सद्धिजादां fas wast अक जसो अभङ्ग | मांडग सपति aifear नोधकलोधर जङ्ग ॥ १६ ॥

दलवादल ताबौन दे ह fee qafqata | ang जसौ चलाविज्जै जुध मण्या जमराय! 22 | 23) DEINV aia, J Au (रतान ', IS सोदजसौ, 7 साडिजिसो, J कोरम. S arta, N ai, R $82, DIN afeea, F efcfea. vy | FRT Sac, ए eaax, DGPUV za, N fga, DNPT age, T at. ९५ । DNP खजे, DEGPU सजि, 1 दे , सकि). ए पोता, J दिख (षर). १६ । ^11 सादिजादां BFGT es, F es सादिजादां. G age, D fast, FIN dfeat. 2 > 1 ~ A ye 3 १७ । DINPV चकये, GT चकते. U चिकते. | qeu, U चलाड्यौ, : चलाया. PS ateq, T घण जाण (जमर).

६ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कज रौ महेसदासौत सै |

॥ न्द भुजङ्गो ॥

जसौ हालिज्ची आगरा Sfa व्यार

ल्िखां afe रा उम्बरां सव्व ai | कमन्धां ast कूरिमां साधि कौं asaya सौसोदिषं लारि लोधाँं॥१८।

sist गोड जादघ्व भाला हटाला

~N . y

वले वंस gta सायं वडाला। गाडै नालि गोला चै फौज ast

रा वोम अधोफरे ऊडि usin eet

suai निबावां far ug अमो

ua गाहने घाट Srare पर्ने | इरोलां fea सम्य फोजां हसन्ती पथो ay लग्गा HE देसपत्तौ ॥२०॥

वदन्ती इसो पन्थि att ait नदौ हेम Ma चलौ जाणि AE) want ase चले जुग काला ae वादला जाणि भाद्रव्ववाला ॥ Re

श्ट । NS चालिग्रौ, JL आगे. (;1. 1२37 ऊमरां, DFPV सवै, IRS ख्व. 0 कोरभां, F याट ८ साथि), U संग (साधि), DN ati ' कोधां), INP साय (लारि), PORSV मंग ( लारि).

१९ । FNRTV जादम, DGLINPUV व्योम, R aratact.

२०। DIN साय (us), PV साथि cag), | aa ( दििक्नै), FIN संम. T de, U da, फौज ( सम्प), U wre (संग). FON eat, J प्रिथो सगलो जांणि को रेखपतो .

eet PU वद्धंतादृषा, J & चले हेम ता, N Gael aa. FGIRSU at ( यो), DIRS चले ( चलो), PV कतारं, U west चलो गज कालं, J वडा (aa), U care.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कजौ रौ महेसदासौत सौ । ॐ

=

फटो ar कं जाणि aay ae धियम्मो fart wa कौने ued | ae ऊपटँं ug usteaar नदौ atfes नौर fast नाला 1 22 I

वन्ती att पाय पायाल्‌ वाया

fet ca रेणा ve वोम wat) चलन्ता इसा ale तौर चलाव

प॑खो Maar सिग जां न पावै 1 Re

ary सहजां fart साउ are समरे afag अम vata are | २४ |

॥ gett

aed दरक्ूच खड

आयौ गड Sai | पातिसादह & पाधरै

लोह जरौका लेण ॥ २५ |

ee DI wat. NP fat. N उवा. 1 अप, FONT याट, DIPR SV wet. eal DG वदते, G तुर, DIPU तुरौ, GIT वायौ, DPV रेषो, GINPT व्योम, GIT कायौ, ^ ऊडता ( जोवता), EIJPLV जाण, S जावा. RS after erat insert the following couple of verses : धरा सेस (>: मेर) wai fer धू vee । चदे wa चकः डरे चयार Wis gai N निना, PV विहा, JU fas IRST fae, DFG दु, U ery ( अम). eat 1 खाया, ^ खड (az, af, JN areal. P सादिजादां बिद्दां खासुरौ ( पतिसाद... ) .

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ ।

बन्धव रतन बुलावि्ौ zy जस cau रिणजङ्गः। afte saa छलि साहि रै ष्यायो खड़े swag । Re |

azafa faa safunz राजा जसौ रतन्न | राम TAU SIS किर दुरजोध ATF ॥ 290

इसतिमार मलौ ङौ कालौ zat किंवाड | भागा ufsatea ust fafs was WETS ॥ Re

काले अजुखालौ fat

अवि zat अविद चारण भाट चगाहटां

गुणिखण यद NTs ॥ RE ॥

पतिदिल्लौ जोधाणपति

धजवड ग्रहे सधौर | करण भोर भारथ कर्ण

वीर fas वरवीर y ३० ॥

| FJ eau, U रेण, TU बुल्ाड्यौ .

oo} 1 उजौणए. T wea.

sa, J weaty, DFJ भला sar. TU wei ( zat), FINRS farts. EPV fagarey .

२९ । V उजवाला कोया, BIN अविद, UV चगादटे, FITU यार.

vei N खगधोर.

वचनिका शः रतनसिङ्कजौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ । ह

॥ दृहा वडा ॥

बे भाङ्‌ विरदाल ओआरंगसादह्ि मुराद वे। 33 पति मेला ष्या FA AWW जमजाल्‌ ॥ ९ ॥

कटकं fas SE कूच

गड़गड AMAT गड | इडवड़ us we दे वरां

afzar पौरस चंच ॥ ३२ ॥

qetfe fea वद्र पाडक Blan पड़तलांँ। मिलवा fax चालौ महण नवसै नदि ले नौर 1 ३३ ॥

Stal जमडाडाल्‌ वै वे तरगस बन्धिखा।

तुरक cena तुरक चञ्चा चामर्च्ाल्‌ || ३४ I

at P सुरादयो, GN बे (वै), \ उतरे (वै), IRU दूम (वै), गि fea (वै), 6 Se (चवे) .

avi J विन्दे, T es, U get. BDPV sa as, G दोय दुध. U बे करि. T dare, DPUV ॐव (sx), 1 ऊर ¥eag ug, N गेवरां (डे ~) DN ufcfac, P परसिरि-

8) DFTU चज्ञे (fea). 1 te (fee), (; दोय (fe). (नाराः पायल, U dat, T पड्तरां, DIRS कज (किर), F ay fax), J दोय (किर), IV चाद्या.

su) BEGPUV तरक. PSV aifvar.

१० वचचनिका at रतनसिङ्क्नौ रो महेसदासौत री।

YALE तणा गरूर

atx मिले दिखण तणा | सेन Vaal ager

सालुलिच्ा erat । २५. ॥

रचि wat dara Sax नर agar हसति | मांडग इन्द्र ws aifsat वादल्‌ fax वर्साल्‌ ॥ Be ॥

वामां करे वणा स्र परि धरि Fat सुकर | जमदठ खग ata पति जवन जिगमिग aat जड़ | ३७ ॥

अया बाहिर खेम afa ast मेघाडंबर | ANG F दुलते WAL Siz afea कच Sa ato

रूल्‌ RISA Baa qife मेरि नफेरि afte |

wt BOPV गरूजर. DCT भिलिया. DV fat, T सालिलिया. + घणद्धर .

aq) BNPU ware. DERTYV Sax. BDINPV we इद्र. BDOFIN PUY fac area.

२७। J वाग. BY gafe, DIV किगभिम. (८४ नम, BP नण.

ac} FIRSTU मषाङमर, DGLT चकता. N चकथां. B चखता, BTU दल्लता. | दलता. INP cea.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिष्कजौ रो महेसदासौत री | १९२

aoe असाकियां मिलिच्छा पन्थ भुलाल्‌ ॥ Re ॥

TAA खाग्राज

गाज SS चम्बागलां | alist ज Fat फररि

वहता St afx वान | ge |

पड़तालों पाताल्‌ वहतां qt वजाडञओैः | wat रजी कायौ खरस faa भाँखौ किरुणाल्‌ ॥ ४१ |

धचखारव दव धोम ` खेद्ारव डम्बर खरा । कमते vaso किञो

वोम विचालै बोम ॥ ४२ ॥

जुदा शै fae जौव fan खग Ba He | मारण वहते मांडिञ्चा ay Zima UT TET} 83

३९ | † दडि, R चमाल, F Care (sare, FGI af, DEFGV dare (aac), BN खारूडे, J arate. FIN) असि यैराकियां. ?3 असि खराकिये.

४० | DPV anna. F जामाज, ^ दो.

ger PIU qear@, FGJU ware. वदते, FGI gt RSTV तुरा, IJRSU उड, INRSU रज. DIPV कोयौ, Tat, T करि.

ve 1 RS डमर, F खुरा, BORSUV earaq, BOICV वयोम.

vei GRSTU जदि (fare), DENPRSV green, J अलभे, FGINU मंडियौ, BFIRST yet.

र्‌ वच्चनिका रा रलनसिङ्कज सौ महेसदासौत सै ।

चर सारौ पडि धाक fi yy पुर ax गिर कौज WES | Say उर नागिन्द्र Sa चक Qle चलि चाक ॥ ४४ ॥

सेन इसा सुरिताणि

ama ae चलाविखा। watea इल Bue

जलनिध सुरचच जाणि॥ ४५॥

aetaa रज गण ध av ५ = SHy ux Sat Sa | सष्िजादा eR ख आया BS BHT || ४६॥

॥ गादा चौसर ॥

दल्‌ दिखणाप्धि उतर देठाले | हेरा दुद्धं feat aie, ZS बाजार भंडा Sate |

दामिण oat शचजां 231% ॥ 89 ॥

४४ । T ges, DNV sat, PST यौ. Fl ga. B ogy, BY edt, DFGPT च्यारे .

४५। BRS zat, PNV चकथां, It चनलावियो. (` चलाड्यौ, FIRS ऊपर. S wanting.

sf BD(EI)PV रेधि faut, T गूडिवियौ, | शुषलियौ रवि, DN tw (iq), I)RS खुंदालम ले खरद्डा (सद्िजादां दरकृच द्धं). TV Gi, U wanting.

४७। U fax, T ae (दिखा), L घजां गजा.

वचनिका रा caafaget री महेसदासौत सै । ९३

निपट fare दल्‌ खाया Agr act सुरां मति खाया ase | नौवति सोर usts धुनि st ।

नालि निद्ाउ गाजिखा Fer ॥ ४८ ॥

॥ दूदा ॥

ञचरंगसाद्ि मुराद इम मिले लिखे फरमागा

राजा राद म fa J af]e an” दे aia ॥ ४९ |

ute a करि इक aca uf art we Ba |

जोड दिली फिरि जाद्स्यां परसे असपति पाव॥५०॥

qaqa सुरो जवाब जब ॐ न आगा ates अम | रः Rac > मो ut खड afesit Re जांण a केम ॥ ५२ ॥

yoy DGIT दुह (विन्दे), PPV दोद्‌. BN दु, B धुनि (धुबि), FT वाजिया .

ue} NV 2 (दम), DT उवे. Ba, BDGIUNRSV मिलि, F tafe a2, T लिखि मेज, GJ) fefea, U लखिथो, D cf (qd).

aot V qe, BDFGIINN(Y) जावस्यां. BDSTV परसि, FS Tear,

U acai, N atau. at) DEGU चषि, 1 लिख T att. ? चागलि. IPV set at FOTV

जावण, J जाव, V at.

९४ वच्चनिका रा रतनसिङ्कजौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ ।

॥ क वित्त ॥

सुणि जबाब जसराज तेड़ सित्ताब मह्ाभड |

ax बल्‌ सारिखा जिसा गोवरधन WAS | वद घडा वानेत तडि माहेस तिञखाराँ | nua कन्न उदिल्ल जिसा मधुकर भूभारं) जगराज wat गिरधर जिसा ufg जसे मोटां पां | उम्बरां नरं असपत्ति & HS जाब कासु कहां । ५२॥

a We उमराउ

uta faatt कुण जागीं। मतौ वखत तपतेज

राजि सरिज हिंदुायी | तुम ate atu कात

जोध सारा इम AUT | तुम facet ce राद

ate aia करि wa |

५९। Tate (gfa). ? मिताम. NV fret (fare), T at (षं), कोसा, J atet.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिद्कनौ रौ महेसदासोत सी । ११५

कमधजां खाज माहेस कौ

ates at cat करन | quay feat भ्रम जागागर्‌

राजि वले बभौ रतन ॥ ५३॥

॥ कन्द बिश्रक्वरो ti

साजा जसवंतसिङ्क cam रण

ताम cam तेडिव्मौ तरमै त ।

a ~

बेटा बे आलोच बद्ादर्‌

a पतिसाद्ां Gam समदहर्‌॥५४॥

afcsas गग वाघ सलक्ां पाटोधर चाट्ण जल्‌ पक्छांँ। मोहरे aut faa रिण्मल्लाँ atat aut नेत अचलां ॥ ५१५॥

धुरि गोदो वौठल कन WES

aie! afe मणि्डिा wag | चिजडा eu eat wets am

किलंबां ast ATH रणा कणकग | ५६॥

42) FIU षम (य्‌), Tat. All मति. BINPRSVY fiaaid, U जोधा, RS fac (af). 1 दौ. ए दो. GT सगला (खारा). All sq, GJ दोय, aaa, BDFIPSV afeat. BDPV इयां (चौ). 1 व्या, ए वल्लि, J fara, FGRU qat .

us) T weda, U तरे (ताम), FU सो. N दुर. \ भू, ]31 जुजवण .

wa | U cw (गग), T aaa (गंग वाघ), N weer.

५९1 D मोदा, Natfaz, BFIRST मांडिया. BDLN)TV करे (करण), GIJRSU place the third and fourth verse after the last

verse in the next stanza.

re वचनिका राः caafagat रो महेसदासौत सै ।

aq दलाउत afeat वेटां इर ऊदिल आविनासौ Bet: र जोधा wat रूप Aaa सिणिमालां ais धश रुण ॥ १७ |

कमा eat गिस्वर र्णिकालौ wafsar जाँवलि पींचालौ | seat जगौ fast 3 art

जोड कर्ण जेता छल्‌ जाग ॥ ५८ ॥

श्वौ अणौ qefe गिरधासै तै दल Seam इजारौ। faact aut मौड fac बाधौ मारण मस्फ कर्ण To Ara | ve |

अखा इर चाट जल्‌ अक्तां सोनागिसौ safe सलक्ाँ | भाटी सुस्ताणौत अुनालौ

fava wer रघौ saath ६० ॥

491 BDP मरिसौ (महतौ). V acae, NPU arfcar. १८ । GIJTU insert before the present stanza the couplet following : awa रामौ वेल महावले wat मृदि पाड्णौ वडा खल |. IN पोथलियो. ¢ dea युं, 1 पोयल क, DPV due ज्यां, T due zu, BIN जेमल (जवलि), BFPV पंचालौ, U ear जमा. IT जोड, ए जड, G ay (aif) . wei Nuch V धरि, DNPV afar, J ते (खिर), BFIPRT रिष eo, ८; अखे, U tray aa (चादप जल्‌), G wet (कर्व), N vei (अर्क्वा), NT सोनिगसो, V सोनिगिरां, JT between the second and third verse in the present stanza, insert the couplet following :— Haare am} गज केदरि arent मान कालिं असमरि।

वचनिका a रतनसिष्घनी री महेसदासौत से ¦ २७

aia हौ aw दल्‌ aaa

yay was भुजामल्‌।

ate ase} खुरसाण मंडोवर

atest वडां सरस ग्रहि afaac i ६९ ॥

डेरा outs dete दवारे

सम्किखं a ~ रौ गोल faa सिरुदारे | at are जसराज गजनतन

जोधा हरौ माण दुरजोधन॥ द्‌ ॥

गोर खनाउत मधुकर गोठ सजि क्म धज राड तणा saat ats | wk ग्रहि am ave

बे यं अम्बर लागा ae ॥ ६३२ ॥

few रामादण जिसौ रुचावां ae मरं चंद नाम लिखावां। जसवंत अम attra set तण alsa अर्ज कौ व्यारां । ई8॥

2g, पई (दो), PSV vat (दौ), BFIRST लोदडौ. J weet, (: afea, JT before the present stanza insert the following couple of verses :- ave मेव wifes (T कालिया) असमरि att डिगतौ सुजि (T सुजि cent) date) ge) DPRTUV सक्या, V asda, DPTV दुजोवण, S gana, U दुजोरण. ge) GNRSU मोदे मुकर, BIPTV सनि, FT दम (यू), J 8/4), DFPV लागा Wax. ९४। FGJ aa (जिषो), Bl रचावण, acu, लिखधाव, GIT fea (aa),

ए ane, ame. 2

१८ वचनिका a? रतनसिद्कनो रभे महेसदासौौत रौ ।

जोधा wit घणा fea जौवौ दल faume वंस चौ दौवो। दे सोबौ पतिसादह मू दल्‌ सबल लाज मरुग कलि aaa ॥ ६५ ॥

मस्य aut सोवौदेमोनूं टलौ राज धरा छल्‌ ATT सास ax भोगवि दिन साना fea आगो aa दे राजा॥ ६ ॥

fea मो cfeait ca «Bat कर्मधा कोड न ae} केसी |

कन मरुते दुरजोध गयौ कमि चोकम कालजवन ent तिमि ॥ ६७ ।

राजा किसन ae करि «feat दाण्व तिको op fate fest ex a वतां हरि हाये

fas पतिसाह्ि सरिस x aS द८॥

ate तणा ay दल सारे धड़ wt we खग धारे । du. JTU रौ (चौ). RS घर (चौ). IP दल (कल्‌).

421 Td ai, मोन, F) टोकौ (टोलौ), PV कज (ee), J सन (कल्‌) Nes (कल्‌), ) dat, BJ ara, OG say (ereat), P srfaat RS aT #. मौ ने.

qo N लाज (राज), RST बुरा, T gag, RS इजोण. 1; -जमन, FRST अगल.

ac} ए जिकौ, GIR जोत, 1 staat दरि रे दाच. Bl ext (हं), डया U बै afaae € arate वाये.

३९ । Bl awt, 121१1९5 माङ, T गांजा, U दल ais, (दल सकः All MSS. wisi Tt भाजां, NU भाज मादरो. BI भा मार्ट, U चोषारे,

७. FPRS चादिव. U gre? tre करोस seat, BDNPTV दिढावि,

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कजौ रो महेसदासौत रौ ।

attaafe feat खो ca qu करिस्यां करव पाण्डव जिम ॥ ६९ ॥

अवि afe aes असिम्मर महाराज ले जान्यो मधुकर | मतौ fees मिले राड are

समैख रतन कधौ खग are |} ७०॥

ताम qe feat खग तोले Wa भषि भिलस्यां इसि बोलते | Ae तिके vat घरि जावौ ad खमि मो साये आवौ ॥७१॥

कालिं मस्ण मनोरथ कौधा लाज मरण भारय अजि Ste | आप aa उरे फिरि art जोध जड़ागि मिलैगिर्‌ जायो ॥ et

G दिखा, PTV ara, RS. आखा.

DRS at (frre), J कोयो.

९९.

oc) Tat (feat), RS sat. FIIRSTU जिके. PRT अवौ (च्यावः.

५२ । JRS नणा (मरण २). FG सुले भारय we लोधा. U वङौ भुजभारय

(च्ुषाथमो, U at a से. Fl ae a, Bare a, T are ei,

J faa ara iia.

wy. N सरण मनोरथ Star, RS aaj उरां, J wee aera.

2 o

क्चनिकाः a रतनसिक्कनौ जौ महेसदासौत रौ |

करि aja uta सिनान मदहाक्ित ag तौरथ मधि ta विँ वित | सपत wa चौरंग लिखमौ ae बगसे अस रेणा सुह FS 1 93

स i EN zai zxfa परसि जाड दारे ~ y पूजा करि उरं पाघार्‌ i होम wef भणाड्ि विपां इद जपि अवाद्न खर इसट जद ॥ ७8 tt

करि भुञ्जा चारि कडाला विधि विधि ae भोजन्न वडाला | पाति at चौसर aide कपि xaya Wifes काले ॥ out

॥ etn

जुजिटलवाला ज्याग ज्यं aa faa fee अपार | दिल wiz areata = A A कवि जम्प्रं जकार ॥ OF ॥

9५६ । FGJN पाक, BRSU पात, RSU मकि. I विवि, BDFNPRSV

9५

८2 Wy

feat, DGPV लिखमो atta, BOJPTV असि,

! ० < । ४ इम (जाद्‌), BRS et, JRS कराय भाय, B जिमाडि ' भणादि), DPV च्छारादण.

। एम रा (खद), RSU रचे, DEPV vera, T shen, (; treed, ` पुंदचाले, V पामोया (पोख्िच्छा) . १ । DJRSU faa (च्छ्‌), 1 च्या, JSU जोत केवार, G wanting

वचनिका रा° रतनसिष्कनौ रो महेसदासौत सै । २१

॥ गडा ॥

गाजे दारि गयन्दो वाम नौसाय जेत सिर वाजा | सार्खि इन्द समन्दो न्हाराजा राज HEMT || ७७ ॥

॥ arate वचनिका ॥

RRA RAY

जिद धज।बन्ध

मौजां समन्द्‌

आचार इन्द्‌ ॥ SS |

दुरजोण माण BLATT बाण भुजबलौ भोम सुराति सौम ॥ ७€ ॥

खट भाख जाश तप तेज भाण विप्र गऊ पाल्‌ लैला FAA ॥ ८० ॥

०७ } RV माजा, > माजौ, RAV वाजो.

श्ट | FS place the fourth verse in the place of the third and vice rersa.

७< । BNPT दुओष, > द्रजोण, J दुनेण, (; दुरयोष.

८० DIJND @.

az वचनिका ut रतनसिङ्खनौ सौ महेसदासौत J |

वौराधिवौर

Sat TAT

मधुकर ada किरतव्व कञ्च ॥ ८१ ॥

॥ वचनिका ॥

बासटि wate पफौजां रा भांजण्ार १। खणड खुरसाय रा बिध सण्ार ९। aaa wifwat रा मारणार ₹। पतिसाद्ां रा विभाडणष्धार ४। पतिसाद्दां रा पडड्गाद्नग ५। गजसाजां राजान क गजवाग ₹। अरिसाल०। विजादमाल ci लखदोखण « | जसलखण १० । राजान कौ राजा १९। तपे मद्दाराजा TAM ge | fafa वेला aux Figt west उम्बरावां कवौसुरां क्र feat १२; दिवाय कि्या१५) सभा eu कैसा १५। Par कचतीस वंस वणाड करि dat राजेसुर ९९; साइिबखान भगवान अमर बलिया ASE yo ¦ FAS जसराज जैसा WIT ९८ fant कौ वाड BAUME १९। जल्‌ कमल्‌ चस को FUT °| जागे मानसरोवर सौरम्भ कौ लहरि ese! जवाधि wae गुणौजण गाया ९९ | THF साग HUTT gel राजा महेसदासका जाया es ¦ इन्र सा निजरि खाया ₹५॥ SR

cy) BDN करतवय. eee JT मोड़णदार. ५ BUEGIRST (er, ९ BFP (राजान) J राजा गजराज के, 1\ मजरानें रानां के. ८) सवाईमाल. ९ GSU ग्टेयण, ve Sra, wy राजार्वां के रा. te BN प्रते, FGLINRU रायण" साद. eT राजा रैणसाक्त (after वेला), (¦ wera (/,2५.) ७९६ ई. \ भादईयां नु. GS उमराव, U sata, \ gaat न्‌ DIPTY -कवोदुरौ, RSF कू), Gia, Tat, ९५ (` कशाच्चेक, J केसा दोसे हे, to कुष्ट कुष (before wifes), GIS भगवांन सारा अभर गगावत सारखा (गिरधर), U अमर गंगावत गिरधर, एषा (aifawr बादर}, १८ | facet जखराज Ser कवेश्वर त्यां रा निजरि wae कला. GU सरोखा (San, R सरोषा, N जिसा, we सै ye Rou, रर} गुोयण गृण ag, ge F gm’, २८ DGPTV ar -

वचनिका रा रतनसिद्कजो रंगे महेसदासौत सै, २३

॥ चनद्राटूएणौ ॥

at वंस este care उम्बरा

सामन्द्‌ चन्द्‌ cfeen आरिख इन्द रा।

stat सा विचि जोध विराजे ज्यारका

परिष्ठां खांगौबन्धे कमन्ध मधात मारुका ॥ ८३।

॥ वचनिका ॥

तिणि वेला दातार भग्र राजा Kaa Hat कर घाति TA ९।

तरार athe) व्याग लङ्क कुरखेत wenn gate! देव दाणव ats yar | are gu कथार्हो५। Aare areata कष्टौ € । सु तौैसरौ महाभारथ aaa wear उजेणि खेत ०। safe ate गाजसौ ८। पवन वाजसौ <। गजबन्ध BATA गजराज गडसौ ee । इन्द्‌ असुराश्ण लडसौ १९। तिका तौ वात साकाबन्ध आद fat wat ai दुद्र राद पातिसाष्दां A फौजां अङो १२। दिली खा भर भारय सजे feats | कमधज qe fata: वेद

ea 1 GINPRS waa, DV दुंद (V tz) रखे. P ay arte, B

८४

जोधा विचि जोधार, (ण वमो, U बांसे पाष.

१ FGRSU faq वार, BDIINU षालि (घाति). » BIN क्या a (after a), G क्यं ाकुरे (hid.), Tae के ढाकुरो (i7.), ₹ 6 ait St at, खद, ५7 वात, ODFJI wig), TH G RA, RS oat a, BI तोसरा भारथ, FI चायौ (after मडाभारथ), RS रौ (bid), T aaa मां, ¢ चागम रहौ, DP ज (after कता), एने (/bid.), = DIP sag, ve DEGTV ewqay मजनंध, > कवधारो, SU राजा (after गजराज), DPUV geet (गु), J लड़सौ, १९ JS sata. ए तुरकाण, U queara, J aig मरखो, १२ ^ सो । विका), DPRSV [तौ], NT साकाबंधो, ९२ FGLIN दोय. D को. ९५1 भरभार, ? ysi. ? fear रर BIN केदयाख, DPRST vara,

२४ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजो रौ महेसदासौत रौ ।

सासच वताया सु अवसाय alate | उजेणि खेत धारा तरय wat रौ काम fat a seq साचवौजे yo) Setar बोद्ध सेला रा vag Ws ci वखांडां A खाटखड़ि भऋाटभडि surefs aa Ny ५ धि र हि खेलोजे wl पातिसाद्वां रो avai wei atest मारि EMF ० | पातिसाहां रै कंच TT कौजे er । परजा परजा a ay ध BE पडोजे २; तौ वैकुण्ठ WAM ९३। क्यू वारुट जसराज २५। दां महाराज २१\। महाराज सा मनोरथ STATA पुरै ९९ अखिश्चाति sae oo । महाराज रा मुंहडा NR लं ९८ | टक = > AN ते टक ऊट पड़ां २९) इतरा ATS साचोरा म्टरौक eg. | गादिडरा mst ag! फौजां रा लाडा ae) WTA कलस देह सतौ रा नालेर gel BIST सा MET २५ । भगवान मरु बोलिच्ा बहादर ag | बां mat सरं रौ मारि लोपि efwat = FAUT GET ast २७ ¦ गज दाल yet ३८ । पातिसाद्धां

RST fg], BINPU मो, F # at, १५ BNPRSV a (रौर). NPSTV रा रो र). DEV साच दौज, साच ws, © क्रम क्रम व्याग कौलं (atter साचवोजे). १८1] रौ षमाधम ater SS, GRS लोजे ने Ae, J दौज ने SS, F AH (लज), ce D खड़ाखडि, ₹० BNGINPY गजघटा, FI [कड]. DPV [wet अमा]. B [खोड]. N sivas, J गजः भांजोजं उभडां ar, "' गज मारि योगां ठ, U भरां Pasi], QU a, (रौ, RS a4. BU रबा B ade, 1 घालोजे, २२ PIV gest gest, BUV Siz, DFINR दोय, २२ RSU [तौ, V वरोजे, २४ क्वा, 1 wi दो, FGPUY wet, ३९६ GU [जो], > ओकैकुंडनाय- १७ BN कगरे, २८ PGT BT aes धा, ~ लो, २९ BPUV रोद, DEIN दोय, N पदो, २. TV इतरे, Tat, GIRT बोलिया (after are), > बालियौ, DIU साचोरो. ३१ DU रौ गौ, ae GIST) U gard weta ar, DU रौ खाडो, ररे (` रौ, 22 NU रौ, ३५ DU सादूलसोद, P orga, २९ 1 भमवानदास, PU बोलियौ, २९ T कटे रे ठाकुरो (before बाणा ), BNPV बां, P मोल. 9 मोलियां, GIU गोलं सरां are, DNPRSV रा कुंभाथलां, T जाद्‌ (before खम). U खमभाड्. I काट (खग), \ खमडरालां वजाडिस्यां favercai, 1) aenfeai, | ware, 21 ठा, J नेजा iafter डाल). | पाड, G पातसादां र।

वचनिका रा० caafagat रौ महेसदासौत से। २५ रा Brat कण्डं जाडां wt खाडां खण्डां जाइस्यां ee | SH पिच्याला weet पाडस्यां ४०। चाचर विद ण्डस्यां विद्धण्डाद्रम्यां ४९६। सणि खेत 2 fe cfs aunts मतवालां ज्यं घूमतां wai हाथिव्यां खं टला खाद्रस्यां ४२। महारुद्र ने fax पस करां ४३२; UBT वरय ४४। देवता स्याबास क्िसौ ४५। वात रुडिसौ ५९। इतरा मादे बोलियौ गिरधर गङ्गाउत ४७। राउतां परति cea ४८ । urfaarei रा नर "वर कुञ्जर घडा पक्छाड़ं ५८ । चन्द नस नामौ चाडां ५०.। इतरा मादे बोलिखौ aifeat वुम्भाणौ ५९। सुरुधरा

भ = सै sat पाणौ we | मादे al भगवानदास वाघौत REA ve t ८४॥

नर FAT FST WAT UST (after ढाल UST), र८-४० omitted 111 D, द८्-४२ omitted in V, ee T [areteet], F ¦ र्डं wut, N fast काड़ जाद्स्यां, U wer काड़ां, F जाशं, N wraay. ue P am (em), BFIRT ei, F wast, J न (after पौच्चस्या ), ४०-४९्‌ omitted in N, ४१ F चाचसो. J ने (after विद्दष्डिश्यां, ४१-४४ omitted in 1. ४९ 1 qaate ज्यां. U जिम. ( [र्का]. T सां we omitted in BDP, aa BY महादेव, Bla], T at, Roa FNRU करस्य. ४४ omitted in F, BNRU ater, 22 BN SIX aa (before बात). U aa, ४७ TV ca’, (By) इतरो वात कतां ग <@ ara, DEIPTUV मे (माद), P aitaat. JRSU गिरेर अणः सतै भमर Usig गंमावत, ४७-५० transposed to § Fo, between ५ and इ. in GIN, ge T aye argc (before पाति), V aT. । नरां वरां geri, NT [ड वर]. DUPRU [ड़], ४० GIN [जस], F लग (जस), ay NPT दूतरे. T मां, DFIUV 4, N वात करतां (माद), ५२ BDEGITU सुधर. BDNPT को, ५४" ae & डाङुरो मारे wife नालिक बे भाय", Fara (alter तो) बाघावत, FJ यं (before करता), G चाग wt ubéd.), RS WTF

(:bid.)

र्‌ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनो सौ महेसदासौत रौ ।

॥ गादा ॥

अवसाय मर्ण खगधारा सामि कामि ufae देहा। सोचत faa नितनित्तं प्रामौजै TateT ई ॥ ८५॥

॥ वचनिका ॥

स चौ ast अवसा seit.) Se ae किलकिला ज्यं फलधागं विचि उडि प्रडं९। पातिसाहां रौ ast स agi २। महाभारय करि मरां ४। वगो जोधाय ऊजला कशां५। इतरा me बोलियौ रसौ gece) gett मधुकर ०। जलानोल्‌ रिणसमन्द मादे असि faery धरां ८। किलब्बां oer मारि पारि करां ९) मरां तौ अपरां वरां १. नद्यः तौ जिवर्तघिम्भ se ऊनं ११। WKS कदे aT Stam ye! बाप रे जोडे अतुललुभैवल्‌ wea} चाडिभ्मौ बाल्‌ धमल्‌ eg) awry fare रे आगम मङ्गल

cy) JT मरणो. U arta daily सरोरो, V ware, D भंजोजे, R मंजोयत, GSU चित. N wis. BDI ata. 1 ata तो, R पाद्यत, 8 walaa. DGIRS [३], एदि (ई).

न्द। ९१ सो. F am, U aim, Ba [चो], N खबदो eat RSH यो तौ मडाभारथरौ [खागम 8) खवसांष..., २ RS ware (before खंडे). TU कडा, J किलक, T व्या. FRS जिम, U <a (च्छ). ITU विचे. V fate fafe. {` उडि उह. D उपदि, ! = ३ JT omitted, ४ |) करां. ५. तौ (before वगो), RS नरसमंद्‌ (वगो, J ने, BIU जाधांणौ. BUI erat, DE जल, (; has a gap from this point to stanza 98, one leaf being lost, ई BFNTV इतरे, DFIUV &, T at. 8 वात acai (ard), N वात करतां. ८ P जलोल. DPV समुद्र, मै, 1 अस तको, < IRS किलमां. wed stat (नहो). DPV तर (तौ), 7 कपरां. १९२५ अतरा मदे (before बार ), RSU afeat, PRSV [दो] १२ जोड, 1 Wat,

वचनिका रा” रतनसिङ्कजौ र] महेसदासौत रो । २७

aa खम्भाडचौ कीजे १४} faa sl} महाभास्य सौ आगम ey | अक वार खरां पुरां खवसाणसिध fefaat रा वडा राग माहे वडा दृहा watt १९। ज्यं द्रां पूरं सा चाचरं सा केस चार्‌ ने Su SR १७। पौरिस चटे oc) सौग ब्रहमण्ड as १९ | MEU रा घडा पड़े ee | विद्धागे मरातलोक थौ खगलोक जाद्रम्यां el ext ut fefsat A वात सणौर््‌। आपणो द्धै केक सुरसो vai We वाद बारटजो भलौ wel esi मन रौ agt २५। कम fearee) जांगङ्खि वडा राग ate cer fear gol परिजाऊ दूह्ार्ट। वेगड़ा सांड धवल्‌ रा दृद्धा २९। कलगिड वारा रा दूदा २०) मुञ्ज मसवणिरा दूदा ३९। राड femaa रा दुष्टा ३९) UF अमर रा दृहा २३; किलिच्यायमल crenata रा Telex | करण Cala रा दद्धा ३५ । तेजसौ डंगर सौल

DNRU कवल, १४ BY अगमि, DNU धवल, BV neat. | कराईजे. १५ RST [पिष]. JU तौ (after चो). T दे (after आगम). ` च्छायो (bil). २९ RSU अकरषु (U cst) अवसाणसिध act परा... J करम खरां प्रां खचियांरा वडा ca F ser दिवराशोजं NV रा (after परा), BV वड, BI वडा र], yo V faa, JU खनियां (after परा). UV चरणाय, P चण्चणाद्‌. U रोद, | दोय ara, 1) z®. १९८ BINR रोस (aia), ee INSU get (षडा), 1" we. D दरदा PTV Shar धड़ा), २९ PU तलोक. गगर खं, Tat. BDF

JNUV जास्थां, F sieve}. D जास. 22 IR gui, PU qwat, va DIN [दो], 1" ata. Jaze, b Aca, D कोट्क, RS ara पणौ प्रण सुण्सो, J सुरे, २५ JT को, २९ BINRS कियौ, T जांगडौयां न्‌ san कया. २० BDINRS जांमहि्यां, BI (after जाग बड, 1% रट JPV omitted. ९८ BDFNTV fae BIJ wae, F waa, RS ees (काऽ) स्पोतरा दृहा (before वेगडा...). P asat ङगरसोद्दौत रा दहा, २०-९ omitted in V ae JST गज (मुञ्ज). F गज मुंजावत.'३३ "1 tas try acai U = RS राणा wae रा FT (after ३२). ges omitted in ए, zomitted in DETV, JU अमरा. २४ BNU aerwere. २५ P aca, 1] करण, U रामावत,. saga Ss. 1 ज्ञेमल Tau se

ac वचनिका xr रतनसिङ्कनगे रौ महेसदासौत सैं ।

रादृद्ार्र। जैमल पता रा दूदा as । जेत KUT रा TST ec! प्रिथीराज Farsa शा sete | tat Saute सा TET ee | अलिराज सोनिगरा रा TET ey | नगा भास्मल्तेत रा TET ५९। अमर्‌ धरमाउत सा दूदा vel सोभा सचौरा वौकमसौ रा दूदा ४५। खवर St asta वंस अवसाणसिध खिरिया x Ter गाया अर सुणाया ४५॥ SS ॥

॥ दूदा ॥ are us चयि Agr करिवा भारथ HA | ua वडाला वव्निखोँं सको सचाला सत्य ॥ ८७ |

जसर्व॑त Sines जब वेद्‌ कतेव वचाड |

बे ्चयतौ बद्टसिचखा रचि ais दिन साड ॥ Ss |

ad जेमल पतारादू Yas gata, 2०" प्रिथोराज जतावते ag. (तेजसो डंगयरसोसौतरा दू, 2 J वौदा भारमलौतरा |. ४८१ esau (Sasa). J नमा भारमलौत राद, T खरजमलडाडेरादूः ‘after ३८). ४५ BDPT गजै, BY इमरसोयौत, IP saat. J तेजसो gacaleta Ug, RS भोपत गोपालदासौत रादु. vy NPV सोनिमरे. RS नमा भरमलोतरा दू, | करण traraa ur gz’, ईसर थरमावत रा =, ४२ 81) \ नगरी. JRS अखेराज सोनगरारादु TU ईसर जोवाउत रा दू, (alter ४२). ४३ 1)} {1 ` असर, RS wether अमर जाम रायमलौतरादुू. J सोभा साचौरा करमसोदौत राक". करन दानिसरोरा दू, भोपति गोपालदासौतरा दुः" (after ga), ४४ BDENP सोभ सुचौरे. BI सोभा राः au | वोकमसौ रादु. |) विरमसौ, J शचलदास stat राद, ^ गोगे पाब रा दूर, सोमसो रतनाउतरादु, (after ४४). ४५ + ater vt, FT ख्रां परां (esta बस), RSU परजा (before ger), NO [अर), JT नं (खर)

coy न fre (मड). IPTV वालिया. BN वडाला (स्चाला)

cc, 1 जसमत, PPV Wada, J जदि. गर बेज. Vas. Jl पातिषाद । कत्र). JST रच, FT विये, BDIRS Hye

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कन रौ महेसदास्तैत सै । २९

सिलं खाना Sas

ब us कषे ETE | कटकं fax gaa AAT

Ba सना ह WNT । << |

दलसिणगार्‌ विशोल्दल्‌ दावानल दन्ताल्‌ | दिखा जसे अरग दुखा च्छोडो गज SSA | €०॥

॥ अय इायिश्रों रा वखाण | ॥ न्द भुजङ्गो ॥

at alah सास भ्यास अये

वडा जू पूतारस्चखिा पौलवारे ।

ast मारि बेसारिखा te ws AMAT T करे ails TH 1 er |

feat ate तेल सिन्दूर af agai auld घणु' स्याम Ay | नाड Wifsat ag an faeg जटाजूट ae जे कोड AF eRs

ce| RS ae, V aed, J विन्द. DI gs FINTU sz कल्‌".

९० । PV विसेलि०, DI बोडे, R काडौ.

ev) 3 wit, DIPV चौरंग, FT अरो (उरं), BIRV पोतारिया, T iar’, N yx, INU वेसाणिया. F बेडड्या, RS darfgar, BIP as, 1 कोड (atfs) .

८६। Saag, V वण्छा मेघ अंबर स्थाम... S घणा, ए agi, Paw, U तन, PT ofa, BIN खूव (स्याम). BNRSV लामा, T संनादिष्चा [जे] J काजि (कोड).

3 o

वचनिका रा" caafagal A महेसदासौत रौ ।

कसे UIST WH FE काला

qa जाणि utetg Sagara |

धजां फानि tat wat ale ca

ata उड नाणि ast awe । cst

पटे Sue मद्धारा पटालं wan गिरां मेर थौ नौर्‌ ae ge काल्‌ छन्डाल्‌ Het पटालं

FH STRUT कारणाभूत कालं ॥ <€ ॥

qe aif काल्‌ ज्यं डाण लमा पसे पार am fae ate पगे | wae waits उप्याड् Fear aa’ nat पाड tafe starts me ॥ €५ ॥

कुलं ag ae गिरं ast काल de इन्द्र जाणे घटा मेघमाला | A EN ५ wa बग पन्तौ अगि दन्त फोच्जं गजं वालि वौजं fad सस rst ॥ ed |

¢3| [ पाखरे चमर, BDNPUV चामरा, U कालं, “a, \ देमंत. 7 wre (सस), DPRV ऊडोयं, BPTUV rst. ५ est न (द) उमर, JP पराला, DFS गिर, BV at, S at, द. BIN जांणि (नोर). JP खालां, BP पाला. U ered aread. BP काला. ९५। PV दाकिये. 1) काकियौ. T at. BUNPTUV wai, J लगा, BDNPLUYV wal, पगा, ~: सभ. BN ger SV ad (गर्द), Dax. ९ } ITUV gai, BINTU are. BDIJINTU गिरां, TU are. "मालं. Ma oR ~+ ने = PPV fa@ । मंडे). RS घडा जाणे. PV ye जाणे), V मेदकाला. BDENPV vat (पन्तो), DT ami, RS अगा, RS गज. FP वाम (वाजि), BFIINT नौजां. ` fea

वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कनै से महेसदासौत सौ । ३९

गोलं ss aA.

कपोलं ast ate सिन्द्र कसं

ay = ४ = ~ qty इन््रधानच्ु जेसा ATA}

1 > e fast afe ऊभौ वर रेख तासं ग ५ पबे sme जापि फलौ ume} ९७ ॥

zat रोल्‌ दन्ताल्‌ जैसा दुगम्मं

जमं चालिखा ager जाश जम्मं। PN aS

रजौ Hae ata नूं रोसरत्ता

शु आधार चार्क्िखां धत्तधत्ता ॥ €८॥

ait धोम सं divfear ast राज वड़े aa’ जाणि सकती fans | EN é wag भभौत सोभन्त भार रमै जायि आधौ निसा अन्धकारं yee |

इसा गज्ज BIT घरटा अपार

faae लोक कोतिक्ता देखन्त व्यार |

<a ws wa fat ast ea

उमे जाणि आडावला खेत aT proce y

eo, GIJN कपोलां, U कपोले, 1178४ as, DU aa, J ate (aren), RS ay (मादि), J मकि. GIJRS wart.

८८। RST wat. GJ aa, GIT sizer चालिया. RS eas, ( मड. FGIURT & (4), D नें, BINT कुखांघोर. J धुखखाधोम-

eet GL as, BDFINPUV क्डां waet, (1 विराजं. DT सोमोत, (F)PV सोद. GJ भारो. BDIP क्रमो. GJ sivard.

१०.०८ | BS खसो, RT वाजि (wey), S वाजिवं घोर Ger, BDFPV कोतिग. RST कोगत, BD @efa, (FINU देखे faart, F ew, I Zak दुजं, JS Sis, ¢ Stet ate । फे गिर). FY गिरां. N भिरे, U गने (गिर).

इर वचनिका रा रतनसिक्ग्नौ से महेसदासौत रौ |

॥ श्रय चोड रा वखाण ॥

| छन्द सुजङ्गे ॥

cat वडा VTE गाल Ret A [स

वणावे कवौ कल्य ओौहत्य वेद्धा |

नलौ जन्त जासु वाखाया नकं

wag कटोरा aM च अक्छं | १०२ ॥

उरः छाल aS चौड़ा लल्ला भिडज्नाँ ate ag वे पक् भल्ला | पडच्छौ frat तोकछ पे कन्ध पुरा

छ & A संग्रामं fam era YR खरा ॥१०२॥

जलं अञ्जलौ मुक्ख पौअन्त ज्वं म्स *

उभ जोड राजौव नासा gaye |

सलौग्राम चक्खेत अके सशोसं

गिरो कान बे सारिखा dente | १०३ ॥

१०९ | JRSU sta (जासु), BIT aretfa . १०९1 GIV उरा, GRs तुच्छ. Cay, FP यामां, BRIU पर्ति. iON

tog, BNTU जलां, BIP(T)V पोवंति, ROGLINGV eed, Po यजय wo ack eee ४ GRS #8, DJ गिणां. RUC wat, FPV गिकं,

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्ख्नौ रगे महेसदासौत रौ । ३३

विडङ्गं aa मचौ केसवाल

ugi भूप राजौ Ba रूप भालौ |

जंँगम्मं पसम्मं Gea FST

दिप जाणि आरीस सासैस BST ॥ १०४ ॥

विणा te तेजाल्‌ वडा पिङ्कः

aa गुणं डाणि we FCF |

fa caaat मुठी as we agate रा रव्य ज्यं पर्छ we ॥ ९०५।॥

amt wae qa वारन्त घ्नं

गिराव fae aisat पाणि w= |

अपा Sah IT Sa अपार

wat ate aver जिकर फलार ॥ ९०६ ॥

aa हाक are गजां दन्त Ba wat aie wet fa डाणि Be | a ति = करावे Fat ट्‌क पे ns at चिकि अन्त पाङ गजां चाटि कत्तौ | १०७ ॥

१०४ । B fags. U oa, R ewer. S श्ना, T ser. DGITU लंगमां veri. F aaa, R Sars, FU Ser. RS जास (जाणि). FU Per.

१०५ । ॥ वदा te (विशा te), BJ विडगा. BFGITU काशां गुणां. BG wa, B कुरंमा, BG mm. FGIT चजबाद, BFGRS पंथ, T dfe BG are, DPUYV omit the last two verses, whereas F m- serts them after the first two Verses in stanza 107.

१० । FGIJRS ऊषरां, NV artfa, DJ उवारंति, RT qere (मिरे), NV जिको, T aa (अप्य), BDFGLINRSUV खाप, | waz, गारा.

geot BDIPRTUV जुषे, BN ata, B ae, 1 Ge, GU wet (wat). 1 थार. खलं. R विवा, Pcl) feat.

3

59 वचनिका शाः रतनसिद्कनी रौ महेसदासौत सौ ।

yaa art पूरं सिरदारां रा वखाण ॥

| छन्द BAST ॥

qat व्यार ala कसे जण ax ama सिरी पाखरां सारवङ।

सम वंस gate न्दू समयं

करेवा महासर HL RA ॥ १०८ ॥

gait धारणा चित्त ससा ane वडाला वदे fae बौराधिकीरं | पडे atfa जै उड Fer wag आपाते अगौ suet धारि अद | १०९ ॥

जाते काल नरं चानि सं भालिजूट aware ज्यां तेज रा ताप चट

ata करै कोड भारत्य मन्न

विणे मेल्हिे पच्जले anita wa ॥ २९० ॥

4 ~ 1 पडन्तां दिख खभ थम्भा प्रचण्ड 3 ~“ e

wat मारि खमो करे BRU |

gor | JT कोधा, ST ee (कवे), U qa, DPV gam, F fat. BN <a} (fea), 1 इखा, U wat, PV सारर्वेगा

pee) Sud, Nye Bly, BDT चोत, Para (fem. UV ge. PR dz. FRST at. P ge. J Gar, RST He}. BINPUV eg?

aye} GI oat, (भन. FG wr BIN च्य, BGIJNU ata. INRS afaat, IRV प्राजज्ञै. DIPTU omit the last two verses

वचनिका सा° रतनसिङ्जो A महेसदासौत सै, ay

मरन्ता न धार ASTAS माया करै काच सौसौ Hat टक काया | १९९ ॥

सद्‌ा लगे खाग मै व्याग दूरा

पसे जे प्रिथोनाथ भूपाल पूरा ।

Wat न भटे मऊ विप्र मालें

a& रा वेदो सिचौ म्म चाले ॥ ११२ ॥

दनो पञ्च Wa महाद्धर खदा

जगच्नेठ जोधा दणमान FET |

न भाक et athe नाकार नारो

जुडेवा fest धम्म अचार जायो ॥ ११३ ॥

समलव्था इसा Seat अभ aes

गजांँ दन्त ate feat थाट गा |

पचारे ग्रहे वाघ रेणा yas

fuga गजां भौम Fst ware ॥ ११४ |

न ult जिकर qe भागां न मार सरौरा gat खण्ड पिण्डाय सार |

१११ | > पर्दते, BIJNRS याभा. (8) दलां (wet), BINV खमा. RT मने (मा), BINRT मोड (tz). † "जोध, G द्र. D aerafy धारे न माया, BDF(RS)T जिद. DJPTU omit the first two verses,

te) BINP ot, T च्या. J बे, PROS) पखोजे, U सुजाला get, FPV भ्रम fas), G aaa, FT वेदां .

१९२। BP पांच, D जगजुध, Vv SSE .

११४। DIRS समथं, > ge@, (D)R ved, Tafa. RS संतारे (प्रचारे, BDINP(V) नेद.

३६ वचचनिका राः रतनसिङ्नौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ |

॥ श्रय सुगला रा वखाण |

॥ छन्द Bast ॥

बलदं TAF Tale arte चकत्या इसा VIHA काल्‌ चालं ॥ १९१५ ।

watag utat faa रोमभूरा

प्ते पार्‌ बीवा fea थाट पुरा |

प्रलम्बा मुखौ wag wel परक्खौ

gat जम्म Tet बलौ खन्बभक्खौ ॥ ११६ ॥

aus asi कन्ध NS axe

wea जिसा fag gait रवद |

ae yu चौसटङ्खगे aaa

बलौ भौम बल्या कलौ पत्य बाशं ॥ ११७ |

छरा THU मेच्छ ने मद्‌ ककं

emt सुद्धां बाधि = वीरकं |

fat कन्ध अन्धा fee अममिव्यानं

मरे मारि जागो जिके यन्भिमानं॥ १ १८ ॥

११५ । BGINT भाजै. GIRST सरोग, 1 डच, (:(1) बलदो, (प बलां. GU दुखटो. T दुक्डो. FV दुं. J दुखं. FGIT) डाला. FCT dare, Fi 0) 1१ चकथे. FUT are.

w¢) (BD) जिका, BDIN at PV जिके (fea), F तिके, BIT मुखां, BI on (wee), CL) ya. DF PUY जेखा. BN लेरो. DGIN वज्ञे.

११६७ । RS दषा. NV गृषो, Paw, JR गुणा. RS बथं, J wa, GU ater (वर्था).

ect RS करं get, (; ed दुरो. DIU दुसरा. BO ge PRS

wart, J सृ, DIP सुखां. FRS सुख, RS arn & (बाथिन्दे). BIN

fact, R fad. Swe. GJ fagi, All MSS. fee. NU qaard,

BDUV fang. RS इमा (जिके).ग तकर.

वचनिका रा रतनसिद्कन री मद्धेसदासोत से । ३७

Sa ules कालरूपी saat बोजे पारस ओरसो wast | A ‘ करै पञ्च निव्वाज वाचे कुराणां FTAA रन्ता कसन्ता RIT | १९१९ ॥

खुराकां चवाकां ततंमाल खर

भलौ चौज fost faa मन्न भर | जरी बाप नलङ्ग जामा ASS

वपे अन्न अत्रैक चारं वणात्रै ॥ १५२० ॥

foat रा fast भोग Far प्रचण्डं

wat मारि swe जिके नव्व खण्डं | दजारौसदौ wqael विसदौ

FAAS जोधा fas नामजरौ ॥ १२१ |

परग्भीम धसे जिके आप wat वडा जुड़ रा बन्ध जार विनाणं | ES A wy em मारि पाड dat वोम Bart साहे चालि & नागत काल्‌ BAT ॥ १२२ ॥

११९ | RS अरसो पारस, J arewt (रसौ). PV पांच. DP कुलं, BDIN कु

PV राता

१२० | RSV खराक, BRSV agra, DEGIT सता, T खाय. RSU जिका

ARV

१९९।

| जिद, J को, ^" माये. J ai%, RS वपं, । खक (खन्न), |) omits the last two verses

U खग, ^ de. G खला. N जिस (बि. G जिके । fra). EPTU omit the last two verses. whereas B inserts them together with the six subsequent ones, in the middle of stanza १२४.

BDV परद्रमि, BV ere (Wa). 1) ताजो. 1. प्रे, BV रोबृडि (रा बन्ध). |. विनाल. J सदौ कालने saa. FPTU omit this

stanza.

3 =

वचनिका राः रतनलसिङ्क्नौ रो महेसदासौत सौ ।

जले आप रै रोस जैसा Gaz

faut माच जाये धौ कामि ag | aya जिके Fa धानु साधौ

amet emt बङ्गडौ बाल्‌ वांधो ॥ १२३ ॥

कसे हइाथलां टोप मोजा कगल्लं

FAIS वामे जिके खाग ze |

श॒पत्तौ कतौ aly गद्‌ गरुरन्नं

कसे आवधां Tes wa WH ॥ १२४ ॥

Yy RIM जुखागं aR

fart मौरजादा इसा भुन्मामल्ं ।

विन्दे फौज Wat wat चत्रवाद्ं

समरं सार अवद्ध लौधां सनाहं | २२५ |

face सादि राजा fas नेत बांधे वरे ats देखे घण ate avs | HARI जीद्धा दरे राम जप्यं

असव्वार gat dat पाणि sor | › od ॥

१९९ । N@er (नष्ट काज (कामि), DU सवद. (1) सबदे. BI ag. N तिके. (1) 11"\ कंवङो ‹बंगङो'. INT माल care), ए बललोवंत कव are ate. FPTU omit the first two verses.

१२४। BPV magi, BINU ead, JN gata. BL wate, T कोस, DPV war wate

१९५ । Fo yera. „ मृथाणां cat णां. GRSU ज. F fas. ए fret, RT omit the last two verses.

१२२ । ¢ fax, DFINU साद्धिजादा, G सादा. T लेता, RPV नेच, G ae छोरा. DN धणो (घः). [J सोभ. \ जोम. U फोज साधे, IP ara ।राम', BDEGTUN sit.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्गनीौ से महेसदासौत री ३९

feat era दाद fee गाढ दकं RGGI इ लल्ला KARTS अवसे | उजेणीौ werex Pure आणे

जुडेवा we देव दाणव्व जाणे | १२७ |

angi कमन्धां रचे वौरचाला वणे जाणि HIRAI पारत्थबाला ॥ १९८ ॥

॥ दृहा ॥

HEI ज्यु खया WAY पाण्डव ज्यू ufaare | यां इरि नाम उचारिदौ at रद्धिमाण अलाइ || १२< ॥

अकबर इर जुजिठल्‌ अजन

HRY AMD करत्र। attmanfe मुराद वे

राजा जसौ TAF | १३० ॥

evo} > दादा, PV ae (fed). 1 9a (ditto), U चदं 11110), 1) व्डा (ditto), BIN wef (ditto), aa (गाड). BIPR wee ae च्यक. T बे (डे), @ भारत (Sate).

ere) (J)RS wae ay. Gas । रच). D भिले (रच) मोर. NPV पारय भारथकषाला .

tee | FGRS जिम. T zai, Baa (नाम), ४ उचारिया. BDFGINV wat, I खयां, U vet.

२९० । IT gate. RS द्रजोण. IN दुरजोन. G दुजोध. JRS टूम के) V 92.

ec वचनिका राः caafagat से महेसदासौत रौ ।

॥ कवित्त ॥

हिन्देखय तुरुकाया

करण घमसाय WS | समि HID YO IH

zat प्रारम्भ वल्‌ दक्से | us fuss गज aT

ASI WILY WHS । fay ag स्वद्‌ ॥

az नसा fare | चचवाद् alfe ets ae ufe

afes पौजां eta समथ | fafa मण्ड ण्ड ATE वडा

कर्व भाग्य Ha कथ ॥ ९३२ ॥

साख साख fafa wie

लाख WAR WRT | च्छारि WH नव खण्ड

दिते what गज डम्बर | HAAS कोरम्भ

aa ना्गिन््र सल्स्सलि्‌ |

१३१ । ( खरसांष. (1) NV करो. 1 ररखो. BI get, T ade. U वांश wa wate. BDINUY दो. FTV wet. FV ate जग sity (ery). U wat, । tty रचंति, \ जुध cam (agra), J सबद्‌, T नजर (ax). BN दुद, D दुद, 7 बे (स्मेषौज. DV दुवै. | दने. RST 22.6 92, FITU wet dei, (; de भंड. RS ust भंडा. 123 (da). J मंडोवर (मरे वडा), 1 खर (aa.

वचनिक्रा राः रतनसिङ्जै रौ महेसदासौत रौ । ay

सात wax fax खट ताम ux मेरु टलदरलि | करि कोप eat घारेभ क्र [ऋ = [उ घधिङ्कर खगे धरे | aifest qr@ मारे fea चौरंग जसर्‌ाज रे ॥ १३२ 4

॥ वचनिका ॥

णि भांति रा घोडा असवार आआगि ब्रजागि माहे ऊढि पडे ,। fax पडश्चि लडे 9) हाथां रे दांत ae ३ | feq मुसलमाण ४। नरसमन्द खुरसाण ५ | खारि wa नव aw faut रा sass जोधा saga राजिन जोगिन रूप करि उजेणि खेति ax Bae येधिङ्गग चौदन्त खा ९ । चतुरङ़ परजां बोषरङ् वाना किणि भांति दध" विराज- मान AS ol जागे टार भार्‌ वनासपती रित वसन्त म्हिलि पलि tLe! diets वणि अपरौ ९। न जाड कलौ १. | हो भाई भाई कणि frau me ९९। खेकणि fers = fea नव रस निजरि

१२२ । GR are (ara), J लाख (ditto), GNT Ria, G wie ara. | खभ (मेड), DITU करि (eeu, GI करै (ditto).

UNT [रा]. G जिके (after असवार), N दतरा ate (bid). DI #, ST मा. २ DFNRSU पड्यां, e BGSU erat, FINU दति DGRS invert the order of 2,38, € RU रजपत (जमदुत) RS काया माया रो खास प्रहर (before उनेणि). BFIJNU अय before चौदन्त), 9 BIN बहरम, GU we, N faq किण, ८? ais, BIINUV (रित aan], BIN [fafa], ९ FI dar. BDI NR St. 1 [-दौज)], १० DEG पिष (before न), RS दो (cdii/.), (D)FIU जावै, te DGIRST [डो माई भाई), FUV Stet ON भाई दो ar, BFINTU अके. G वखाणोजे (after are), १९ DET

wo Os a

र वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ,

and १२, ate दिखा किणि भांति | रानां चतस ATT १४। उन्दाला प्रते काल्‌ १५। सर्‌ WEL GAT १६ i खर धीर्‌ निवाणे जल्‌ दुका yo! कठि दिखाई gata eet अआ तौ ग्रौखम रित ye | मदधारा वरसतां wat गजडम्बर aera गाजें ९०। Fret Bigg विराजै ee ate चाचिग वौरघरटा दादुर बोले ey मुगल लाल ममोला सा निजरि आवै sai वरिखा fea वरणौ ys | सरद र्ति कदी | रिण समन्द मादे सूर कमल्‌ faafe विराजमान Eat ९९ | UAT HST चन्दवदनौ अप्रा सोलह कल सुधा नेह सम्पूरुण उद्दित BE zo! Rat eal Fat असोज at पूनिम सरद fea Fat ऊजलौ ee | फौजां ऊपरां ऊजलां wet रा sax भल्लाट करि जमाजोतति जागे ₹.। जागो बर्फ रा टक हेमाचल्‌ पाड माधे विर्जमान चखा eae. हेमन्त fea arate) सिरखिर fea जागौ ee | ea रह्हिल वाग es | कादशं नं ठर्डिलागो २५; दाथ पग aa USUS दई i उरु दांत हाड गोडा खड्खड़ ao) इगि भांति स

wi, BN अक, GRSUV दिन. | बै. G aife, T मांडे (before क), V aafe (निजरि), १३ DF(RSITUV दिखार्‌. DEJT दूष. DIT & (after भाति), G x qatar, १६ NT सायर (काद्र), १० V दर बोर, N खरजल, १८ E(G)IS gaa, १८ 7 कौ (after fea, T वरिखा रित लाभगे (between १९ and २०). रेरे RS मोर (after चाचिम). रर BONRS [ममोला], RS वे मामोन्ला, BN ara मामोला दिखाते, ४ GIS वथो. २५ FG ने (before सरद. RS अगि fat) (Lids, T fea (ibid.). ९६ NU विकसित, 1 विचाले (विकसि). eo F gare (कला), RS fauare (atter कला), BIN) aga, PI TV उदित), DRS उदोत, (; उदोतमांन sti, JV Blatter sf), ९२८ (1)U जिखा. DRST Sat ९], G aia (Sete), FGRSV रो, ae GLIRST ऊपरि, BIT [ऊजला). BIN करतो tafe), BNU लाम (sat). IT [जमाजोत. २९ RS sets, GNTU Bar पः ara a & fa’, DGRS ऊपरि (माथे), b Zea, ey T खा 3a [ग wfex, sy DJ नं. so GNU [ere], T after दऽ insert the following: fe वसंत रिति कणो । नंजां पचवरणां Mt वनराय wife फलो के । चोन्‌ मृख कोयाक। मो जाणे Were मादे गरकाब

वचनिका रा° स्तनसिङ्कन रौ मदेसदासौत रो ४२

वचनिका कचो छं रित खद ac । aa xa कहि दिखाई ३९ | सरस Az वौररस feat ४० | रौन Daca fea ४१ । sue सिङ्गार- रस FRA ve | नारद Brace किरा we, काद्र मैरस बौभच्छरस feat ४४। सुरे सान्तरस अदमुतरस faa ४५। दूणिां करुणारस fara ५९ | वैकुण्ठ सं लिखमौ afea आप विसन gus चटि आया vo | कविलास सं fagareat चण्डो afea सर त्रिखभ चटि खाया ४८ । इन््रलोक दः atte कोड देवतां सहित सन््राणी set रै Hee इन्र Fema चटि आया ४९ | नव नाय stud सिद्ध अनेक wt पलचर्‌ ate चौसटि जोगणौ बावन वीर जक्ख किन्नर गण गन्द्रप ufea fof नारद Gat ye | वौरे डाक बाया ५१ | विमाणे बोम satus | साकणौ staat मिलि aga गाया ५२। नौबति arate रिणतूर्‌ वागा ys | देवासुर देखवा लागा ५५ ॥ ९३३ ॥

aaa Seas नौबति सौधराम गाईजरे) सोजांफे बफताल yaw मंगल राग मार्ज 81, २८ BINU दसौ, DGRS वचनिका करो ट्ण fay [ भांति) at ड.... ec NP दिखाया, ४० PTV [खरस], ae BINT नारद्‌... (see 9a), ४२ सिणगार, BINT काटूरे.. (see ४४), ४३ GP दास्य, BIT सद्र... (see ४९), N |@t THe Secs Sar, ४४ G [Sexe]. BIT अपङकरा... (see ४९), N Oe... (see 8). F दूणियां... (see ४६), V Gt... (see ४५). ४४५ RS सुरज Wi खात waya..., F काद्रे... (see ४४); N अपरे... (see ४२), T between ४५ and 8¢ inserts the following : साकणौ डाकण मिलो बांभरस कोया, ४ FN सुरे... (see ४५). V काटूरे... (see ४२). T went acute, †' मषतुखज सांतिरस किया। नव रख afear (between vf and ४७). ४०८ याद्‌), ऽता, (; एरग आप fa? लि" सः, ४८ BDGIPU केलास, G ar, I ars at. U सिंघ ऊपरि चडि देवो md ईश्वर रिषभ चडि चाया, I aes, ४९ DG था. ता, 8 at, Laaget, DIPV arg (after ggrat), IPV me ( रे wet), F afea (ditto). the order of ४८, ४९ is inverted in GLae DEJ डाक वाया (after बौर). V खजपाल डाक बाया (ibid.). GIRSU वेताल (Vbid.), DGUV (fre, ५९ BINT बजाया, ५२ D faara. the order of uy, 4a is Inverted in FGRST. ५५ B देवां सुरां. JV रैव area, Fey.

88

वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कनी रौ मदेसदासौत रौ |

get ॥

समि अरावा समस्मा समासमा सभि Gt | A समासमा दल्‌ सालुले

चह Sarat तूर ॥ १२४ ॥ ॥ दृहा वडा ॥

वदे गोला सर वाया

श्यान्होसाम्हा BEA । ऊडन्ते etfs

BTS असमा | २२५ |)

नर सुरु दानव नाग

यर र मुरथवशो थया | fazat लागौ वरसवा

मोल सर गैणाग ॥ ९३९ |

जागि पलं funy Be सर सान्हा अगनि। Tet सवाया गणसिच्ा

नाखिचमाल्‌ faes ॥ २३७ ॥

age) G सके खराब, NP चदि, BP dare, R(U) चमागल. १२५ | RST खन्दां eet. DIIPRV उडाड्यिा. BPU खारावां

vez | All MSS. except T मानव (araa). GS -भवनां P सुरभय. V gt भेला, 13 सुर Ho yaa, GIN गोले, DU गोलो.

१द७ | GRS मोलां (ar), T सोस wen (are अमनि). DCIRSU जांणि (माल्‌, .

वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कजभे रसै महेसदासोत रौ | ४५ २ चमरालाव्छे चूर वेगाला तेजौ वडा । vig a पडतां ux मेला पड़

सर गोला नरद्धर्‌ | ९३८ |

खुन्दालिम करि खोध वसुधा ऊपरि वाजिञखा। लागि ust fax लोटिखा

जाणि Rae जोध | १३९ |

पड़े लड़ Baye AS चड़ are अणौ | कमंघे arafra fart

Sites घोर अंधार | २४० |

भ्रौक खणो खग भाट fax उर माये खूरमां। वदतौ कौ दल्‌ area

वैकुरठवालौ वाट ॥ २४२ ॥

१२८ । DPRSV इवे, G(U) We, ए डय. GRSU केमागमल. D we? (नरः). wet BI(T) a@ (गडा).

१४० | JRSU apt, D खांमां, BDIJPTUV कमधां, BIPT(U) arafert. १४९१ । G सिर cea, TU उपरर (उर), Dat, Rez, D(G)S aries,

(ara), (G)P aeat (Cat), T वदते, R विढतां. whet (at aw), वेदतां.

Bq

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ aeaerata से |

नरवर दूर fata भारथ मधि रतौ भसै। a a अवे जाके ByBII जगि अरहट घड् a ॥ १४२,

रग जसौ अगाह्हि जूटा रिज ts ज्यं । Aaa ठ यद्र अन्धारो गेग्रहण मेक fast fea माहि | १४२ ॥

॥ वचनिका ॥

xfu vifa @ तौ Wee दल्‌ get, | सग नर हाधौ wer

२ । चौथा पौर लागा। as वागा ५; shegerte पाति-

साद्धि रा तपतेज अपम्बल्‌ दरव र अवतार fea att जमरागौ = ४ a

faqet easy fame ata पौर etek महाराज aac Ft A [3 [> ~ 1

लड़ ६ । तिणि वेला safe aaa a wane रा राठौड़ जोधा

सिगिमल ative so) ठाकुरो सतरन्न रो स्याल मण्डो ८। साजा

राखो ¢ | राजा राखि वाजो रहे १.। अपे तौ अणो aS इरवल

१४२ | P भारथ. GRSTU मकि, V नमि, PV az. १४२ । DGRS जिम, RSIT) गयण (gem 1), T sx GP), BDI) Se,

९४४।

` Sar (किञ्च). Between this stanza and the following one, RS insert 14 (कत्वे chandas. beginning : चदु ae जई. | ug वेस यड... ete. These are not found in any other MS.

१ (प @a (after पौः.) २५८ क्रा, aT मूर, p भूमारा ब बाग. ५.८\ जोरावर (atter तपतेज), BI ख्पार (शपरबल), DI बलदेव (zis), ^ देव. RS राण, GRSV दौ (after ग्रासो). P विमृद्धौ. \ विसुख. ९? Sear, U ereara, D खं हाथां, BV até, 1 दलरे (दाथृके), ° Gare, = (; ले (hetore a’), BUGIRS arg. ४ गङुरां, GRT @ तौ (before सतर. १०1. एड ता 3

वचनिका a? रतनसिद्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत से । ४७

faa ds बन्धेन fast FITS १९। afeaet staat हे get wl अौरङ्गसाह्हि पातिसाह्ि इषौ ९२ afa स aga करणा ९४। मास्णा नै मरणा १५। wat Tete! जसराज wet १७ | atat भालि जसराज वलिखा ष्ट । भारय रा भरभार्‌ रतनागिर्‌

॥ दूह ॥

भलिखा १८ ॥ १४४ ॥

fast saat कमधजे

faa जौवत नित urfe ; जुड़ qe वलिथ्ौ जसौ

रुहे रतन मभि राडि॥२४५॥

॥ वचनिका ॥

fafa aa नौबति नौसाण ata weet साभिधरम सोवा हिन्दस्थान

रभे सरम सृजे nk तिणिवेलारा आद्यौ काला gets सोभा « विं चेन

वस्णौ न ake! म्द्ाभास्थ रै fe कन क a! किना x at

agiufa कुंम्मेण क ४। GAT बार खादौत मुखकमल्‌ Hat

rx a) मनोरथ gat ¢ |) स्ितिलाज cats बाधा 9! अवसाणलाधा = Wed ॥

weet, १९ BY बांयिया, D1 बांट, G sq (fer), । इष्य, ए को, RS दरवल्ल अणो कर बंटिया, T तौ (after az), DIPV बध, lat (after wis), J कोभधौ, RT ates, १२ GC राजा wet च्छ्‌ (before साहि). १४ DUV करणौ, ve DIV Wet, १७ JTF (before जस), y= JPUV वालि कालि), १८८ feet (भार्य). RS सुजभार, DU भारथ {भरभार). DP भलिया, B भिलिथा, U लिया.

१४५। V कमधजां, (1१ arts सुरडि, V जुध (जु), मधि.

१४९ | ९ दष भाति शं. DIV तेय. DV सोदा (सोवा), र; राजा (रा च्ाटूश्धो), को (after Gers), २ VRS राजा (before रन), ¥ IP TV a, G fa, DU %, G dat रे fae (लंकापति), ५ GIT gene’, BDI (geal, T wate सु जाणद् बारद ar ऊ?, Das’ सु? परे a? ऊ2, Je 9° बारे went a 2. oD ae बाधौ, =D लाधौ.

४८ वचनिका राः र्तनसिङ्क्न सै महेसदासौत सै ।

।॥ क वित्त ॥

करि प्रणामरवि ताम ध्यान WA हइ मन धारे,

wa uta fafa ure वसश वैकुण्ठ विचारे |

तजे ate चटि ate

लोह बोहां FT ज्तेञखण | ताणि de Bae

जाणि पाणडन्व अरुज्ज | owe सोम पौरस्सि अति

ग्रहे पक्छाडण गै'वरां | wat सरीर ऊपरि रतन

gat ata पल रं ॥ १४७ ॥

॥ दुहा वडा ॥

मसतक्ि बांधे मोड़ धारे भुज इन्द्‌ धस्म। मेक agi fefa मन्हपिष्यौ रतनागिर राठौड़ ॥ २४८ ॥

१४७ । Lacy, BIT fee दरि (ग्यान इ मन), BDIPUV wt, RS yaw, T सूप (wa), BDIPUV विचारौ, IS कोड (सोर), T wie (ditto), PV aret (बद). DFIIV जस (जड), T विष (ditto). J aca, Di उसमे (sega), DIPV पाड. RST Bact.

que | Dart (बाध). | धरे asi, P csr, | पर (दिखि), B विचि (ditto)

que । JP सोसोदा

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ््नो रौ मदसदासौत S|

जोधा रिशिमल जान

सोसोद्या हाडा सको | अजमेरा भाला अभङ्ग

US साजा राजान्‌ | Use ॥

वेले afe बिररैेत Sat गोवरघन faa: करनाजल MIT AS

i वड जानौ Alaa ॥ १५० |

बेट जांवलि्‌ बाप

रासौ देणार तणौ | गजङेद्धर रिण missy

तोडेवा खल्‌ ताप ॥ १५१ |

अमरो भूप गाह्दि defeat जांवलि वले | वधिचा साचौरा विख

सुरि घण रिण arte ।॥१५२॥

faa ufs साद्िवखान < A हणमन्तज्यं जेता हरो । उणि वेला at अरसि

वंस TUT वान ॥१५२॥

१५० । PV बोल्या, JU बोला. U sitet (aah), Taree’.

wet BDGPU कैटा. 17 जालम, RS au, B (केसर दरि (रिण,.

Be

wel DU deed, J ah of, T dee ने जेसल, 1 विढता (afer),

Me |

faa ( fazq >. ore 2 Loos ?¶ जिम RS नेम, C लागे. + अगे ¦ लामौ ,.

५० वचनिका राः रतनसिक्कजौ रौ महेसदासौत 1

करण मरण पड काज cia cam faa Sa रस | agate लागोौ कैणडत

जिम fax जसराज | १५४५ ॥

quay cag sae रा पूरा जान सदि | 33 us दुलद्धणि द्द

चज तोरण गजटाल ॥ १५५ ॥

faua मक्रि Sea ale तोस्ण वांदतौ। गौ कालौ कुम्भां थलां काल्‌ Tat fax काल्‌ ॥ १५६ |

चऋेकणि चोटि खथाग

gst @ अम्बर बह सि | aA वेधे साबल्‌ वातौ

नर Bat धर नाग।॥१५७॥

wet DEIPV fea: oa), 8 रामायण (रमण रिण), F रामत fea.

१५५ | ए रमण, TV off । सदि), ए ददिव, PV az, all MSS. except RS खगः ( गजः ).

१५१ । FI(PV) erate. R areata, PV eat. get), P खलां (wey, wor BEPV हनं (ध). सां DFJ a RT a, PCV सामल," साद्दिब. RS कुंजर (Fax ,

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कजी रौ महेसदासौव रौ । ५९१ yet सदि को जोध

नर HITS वयुं नाद्र | ५ a Nn agai fax are वधं

खग हाथलां सखोध ॥ १५८ ॥

ma जोगत्वि ma

ऊडे सर BT खत | एप ES वेद um नारद्‌ ब्रहम

qe Hex gala ॥ १५९ ॥

घणि वाजित घण aw anata खपक्छर घघरा | वागा वौरारस तणा

नाराजिर्व्यँं frets | १९९६० ॥

sat fax धाराल वागा afcarat तणा। A aaa fafa गाज गजर

घण घाञओे घडड्खाल्‌ ॥ १२६२ ॥

१५८ । FRY जिम, 8 aa, U जे, Bare { वद्धे). ~ सक्रोध

we (¦ wie T ्खगनि (eea, cfr io), IPV पदे. ।) ve, 1 aie, BOGRU अपकर.) प्रोत.

१६० । वाजे . अपकर }. > नाराजि

१९१ | F वाजे car). > मरज, P बदर FP माज (are). |)

वाजे (ditto),

५२ वचनिक्षा राः रतनलिङ्कनो रौ महेसदासौत रौ ¦

वाज दते विनाखि

खग art fax खाटणखडि | रमै agifca eH रस

जोध zwrefs जाणि ॥ १६२ ॥

agfa करे fia खौज a ~ 2 are करि हाकां faze | गड़्दाना गाजे गर्ज वाज मुरुजां वौज ॥ १६३ |

करनाजल्‌ रिण काल्‌ जैत कलोधर जेत जिम | at पद्ठिलौ asa पड लड पौःचाल ॥ १६४ ॥

१९९। F era, 1; खाटिखट्डि. V we (ea, CU geez, T टंदलि,

RS delee wei Pee ; arefe 1 खोदणि. J ager. RS गाज agera, T गाजे भिरदांसौ, U गजदानां. RS मुरजे Between this stanza and the next, RS insert the six da#has following : -- जगजेढ) जमरांण बेजड़दय बापा TT aS पुर तर लगं गयौ सारां धार सुजांण॥?॥ रच Fae राद राधे जग नांमौ रोष सजौ खरजमाल रौ सरग पुदतौ सोसोद॥२॥ ay भांजण खलल जोर (> जोध); BIT पचपडव Tay | TSU अने HITS कानौ मृकन किसोर ॥ = 4 aaa खर साद्‌ मधकर का अषाडस्ल। जुड़ BUS किसोर TH जत म्ले चचजेध॥५॥ aU धडा , ` घणां ¦ WEIS नर द्र के वादे aH (Ra 2 घत उजवालोद्ले भास कात्लावाड्‌ ॥ ५॥ रच खल रिमराद सुत वौरल्ल अवसाणसिध |

waa खग geal (RS पोः) अजण गौड करे गजगाद॥:॥ श्ट४ 1 BDGIV चछ, (` ज. BDI afeat. 1" ufeet, 8 dat, Uwe \ wfs ). BOR OAV) प्रचा.

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजौ से मदेसदासोत S| ५३

ais fagu aux = Sut आखाडे अनड | A गोवर्धय माथे गदहणि भामा जागर चार्‌ | २६५ ॥

मल्‌ खटा यतिसाद

कर्‌ आव ate किलंब | मास्ये मरि arfeat

feu गोदौ सिमिराह 1 २६६ |

मलाला खग sits et fas सद्धितौ बल खिति पड़ मोटो fast arat दल ऊंडाडि ॥ १६७ |

ZIV गज डाल

जसवंत छलि मातं जुडणि | पाटोघर पड़ SIS

समष्टरि crater ।॥ १६८!

भवसि ast बलि भालि <, a aaa sy ase ae | aaa we वर्धं ड aS a पग सातम पयालि ॥ १६९ ॥

९९५ । Taqwa. Be साये, RS ऊपर. 1 av (गण), B भौमा चमा | BPT करि. R fawa, (; ofa. मरि), 1 go) T are ( सहितो ), RS पूरौ । मोट, ३८ । F oe यज जिण. T aaa, तातं ( मात), RS omit this stanza १६९ । CG किण वेलां रिण ताल, FRST जिम, PU vada, U [जाद्‌ ] awds, R अंबर । व्रः ), सातवे .

#।

मोर्‌

५8 वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ महसदासौत रौ । oe aN qe मुगलीं विरदत खानी खण्डरतौ खलं ¦

खासां खन्दालिम cat ^ वाने Ut वानत ॥ २१७. ॥

am अद्दिरुण घण घाड EN 2 ae चाचरि साचवां। za a AY ate सादे वौटलौ खाडो EN co खांडौ खांडेराड ॥ २७९१ ॥

जिम रावण HAT RAIA रामाङ्ग कमे | माल्‌ aay aret oa ufgat विरद पगार ॥ २७२ ॥

आद्वि faafefa ङम

पाल्‌ इरे जांवलि पिता। fuga गजां uarfgat

भीम तणौ परि भौम ॥ 293 |

गोकल जगो WIS करि fas बाज Fae , EN oe माल रे जुघ aifest रूके आकारौटठ | २७४ ॥

१७० । RS खानां, D wa, BPT wat (aut), G(P\UV at वाने, RS at वानां, DF at वानौ

१७१! RS जिम (षण = ), > aaet, BEGRS खांडा.

gor] FRST caw, DG) दरौ । amt, (1) पाड yaw (बाडा gee), FP प्रवल (sea

goa! DEITY wa, ६ तपौ, 8 तरै, DCU fagat.

१०४। + करे fawn’, D कर as कर, GU are aa). RS रिष (जुष)

वचनिका राः waafagat रो मदहेसदासौत र । ५५ बाले मधो बङ्गाल खेला दल खांडा aufa | धर हरौ fea uses जिम Stet खग AIT ॥ २७५ ॥

आवि मधो uate ufsatan वाग प्रवंग | जाणि खंडौवन जालिवा

भटक कटकं भादि ॥ ९७६ ॥

वौरति खाग वजार वन अरितर बाले वडा | गौ मधुकर कणिचखागरौ सरिज जोति समाई ॥ १७७ ॥

विद्ते fast विसेख ai Waa जेते fret | usa ऊदिल urfear

आट सुर गज HR ॥ १७८ ॥

gou | Twa, Pata ( बाले), । खले. DJ खलतां cai.

१०६ । DFJP भोम ( मधौ), DU पोडोलमि, P पडोलमि, J पिदा, T fats ड्यौ arnt प्रचंड, 13 वाजे, BDU पव॑गि, RS wee.

geo | P अस रवार वडा, 1 fase नर वालो वडा, 1 सोनिगरौ , कि" ) .

wer ए ले, ८ जो, ^ व्या, RS जिम. ।) [च्छ्‌] पोधलते जेते, BF (1२६) जेता, RS ei जिदो), दल ऊपाडया.

भह वचनिका राः रतनसिद्कजे रभे महेसदासौत सै ।

वडा वडा गज वाज किलां दलं तश्डल करे |

2 >

खाना खि खानां खले

जुड़ पडो जगराज | ९७९६ |

चुंगलालां करि चौड facet गदे asi | afsay खगधारां a

रम्भ TUT TISTS ॥ १८० ॥

wat करे वे खण्ड RAUA चन्दनामौ करे | मस्ण मनोरथ परि मनि

पौल पड़ प्रचक्ड ॥ २८१ ॥

२७८ । R किलमां, 1 खांडां ( खाना ), DIC खल ¦ खणि ), 1 खग । (11110). T चिलि ditty). D F खान , खानां, FL fem ( wa), BU जुम । wife), 1 जसराज.

१८० | ।) विदियौ . चदिञौ ,, वदं . चद , ।' रये.

२८१ । ("कोयो (कर). BU न) fa fe. After this daa, RS insert the tollowing —

र भजतो (Rau: gate मादण जगतावत मदर |

वाघ कलोधर वाजियौ समद्र जाणे , {\ जांणक , सेह ॥ १॥ And U the tollowiie --- are मृगन्न AIT सभयं fax chest सभा।

वलौ (vc) मेडतौयां मकल्न वरे अपकर वोर॥ १॥

वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कनी रौ महेसदासौत र । ५७

(स fi ats खगि qeata fou पड़ Safest wat । भाटौ भला uarfeart

जेसलभगिर्‌ जो घा ॥ १८२ ॥

hia जुधि जाण जमराण मतवाला ज्यं मल्हपिखो | = A (i मगवानां भालं Airgas ~ ॐ ale गो VSAM ॥ २८३ ॥

१८२ । RST खल ( गि }, 1) 711 भवाड्या, RS उजालिया, B aeriger After this stanza, EJP insert the six spurious dahas which are given below, B inserts the same after stanza ४३, and if is noteworthy that 111 the last-mentioned MS., the six dah@s ave not included in the progressive mnne- ration, but numbered separately from 1 to 6.

पाडतो ( Fa) dete wqaraa श्ववसांण fey | afeat जण जण Hawt (+ -जबौ, Pat) afgat ret मडेस ॥ १॥ चालि wat wae (Ba, |“ य) किलंबां ऊपरि काप afc)

ufsat few gare जिम केदरियौ कठकेद Fw ne wive वंस धिञ्ागि जमवत ने ससौ जङ्‌ | फोजां साम्हां फदल्लिया (Po Stat) कन्दाले जिम गि ॥ si दुसमण सिर दायां देतां (Ba) भलौ Be) दिश्लाड्यौ । !;-पिया, Fofeat | पाल इरे कधा , [.-घो) प्रगट aa सिर (} नव, 1; faa: कोराद॥ ५॥ ere मण (} रिः) as cre किलंवां (P किण वा) दल (+ खिरि. tow करे | भारय भलां warfgar (fo war?) get रायामाल ॥५॥ अरिमाथश्चौनाड्‌ zat खग भायां दुरत) दल भागे ¦ (मौ, मंडियौ दलौ प्रोद्धित जांणि पड्ाड॥॥

२ ८द। DRS मनवालौ, PS, ET जिम. DN दोय च्छ्‌), R sa ditto). DEGIPRSTU at चाले

५८ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजे रौ महेसदासोत रै ।

घण mae घमचालि चूनाला ata चालणौ | ar amt तण afew ड्म भलां कडालि्‌ ॥ १५८४ ॥

BM सको हैरान

at सुर कर देखे निवड | रतनागिर BIR रवद

भिडि पाडे भगवान ॥ १८५ ॥

विचिचां feat fasts

ure efa unatfaa | aife fa वाग fay faa

ua तणा कपिर।ड ॥ १८६ ॥

हाथां पूरे Ea पाड़ wat सगतौपरो | भगवानौ भारथ करे

वैकुण्ठ गो वरिम | १८७ |

१८४ । GPU चम घण. |) अद्दिरण are), B safe. wage), D ae घाव (ditto), T विगालल (ditto). JPU चनाले DGR saret lareret, BIP यय, D wt. R det, Twat (चाप). D ama [तणा] RS तशं, T दल (तण), |) उबर ( wet}, B ees, P कडालि, T eae

श्र | DP निदव, BG निवददि. U निरि, b निजर, J निदच.

wee 8 वोचि, R दिये, RS भाला, B नियौ, (ज (कि), DRSIT) विधरखियौ, R रावण रौ, DT तणौ. S नके, U aah कपि तांद.

१८७ | GT दाये, RS पूरव, पाड, FIP खगां (“ल ). Ro खल, 3 खम. GT सकलो? FU सगतो पुरे, DGRST मौ वैकुंठ

वचनिका a रतनसिङ्ख्ने रौ महेसदासौत सै । ye

Beat खमलौमाण

असुरं दं भारय अमर | करतौ घाड कटाश्वां

चटां लटां चड्धखाण ॥ १८८ ॥

अणिञखालौ sane

पच्चहजारौ पाडतो | aque भारथि अमर

सोभा वौकमसौद | १८९ ॥

qu करि faufcat जेम सादाउत अवसाणसिघ | कर वाहे गाहे किलंब अमर्‌ गयौ खगि अम ॥ १९० ॥

श्ट । BUFGPRSU आयौ, 612); अवसो, P असर ( अमर ). R नड, (लशं), U Wat (ditto.

१८९। BPT wfagrer, BY पाड्या. PR उजवालो, F ava ( अमर ) P अखर (ditto). RN सोभौ, F सरसौ ( सोभा).

१९० | BEJPT पड़यौ, U ufsai, Dafa. चांदावत, BRS wit vat ( अवसाणश ). 1) कमलल | fawa). After this stanza. [) inserts

the following :—

सरि साबल्ां सकाज पांचांवता अणभाग TE | fay विध Sct वाज विचत zat वौच वोढलौ॥१॥ जोध करे frusia ates ज ura विचत | पाड पांचादर पिस्ुण खआखाडे णभंग॥२॥ and RS the following -— सर TIS सकाज विचच wer विच वौरवर `

aw ay नांख वोठलौ ata तणो पर वाज॥१॥

६० - वचनिका राः रतनसिदङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत री । कणि ea अनेक किसनाडत माते wate | मर्य am दिनि मारक दौीठल fast विसेख ॥ १९१ ॥

aftet अविखाटांह खग ऋ्राटां मांजण खचरौ | मौ भारथ aiat eat गिरघर गज चाटांह् | १९२ ॥

afant चलिः अरडिङ्क

रतनाङत भाजै स्वद्‌ | पाटोधर पड़ sus

BATE रायासिङ्‌ | १९३ |

a मन्हपि wat कुल्‌ मौड जडे दल लाडा जिह्नः । सार ag भर साह्िनौ

Hai fax राठौड़ ॥ १९४ ॥

१८२ । T मारे faa, PU amt, T कलि ( दिनि ' +` मारकौ.

१९२ । PT अरिदरि, Bo आवि थाटांद, RS रेतौ (vis), T aye 1 त0. Uo places this stanza before eee. and DRS before ९९४

१९२ । ? अरणो. U aueta, BY रतनागिर्‌. \fter this stanza, RS insert the follow ing :—

sty जोधां कल जाग खांवलकौ अवसा एशिध | ¢ ~ Bat तण वेलां wey aware गेणाग॥› ॥ ves) BT खिर ' Fae), 1;.17{ लाड, P सादि ¦ सार), IP भरि.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत सौ ६९

पाखर सहित wag far qe slat सहित | = ति भिड़त साद्व uifaat

जैत इर करि जङ 4 १९१५ ॥

निज वंस चारे नूर करे महाज HU | वगो wat विराजि

खर सभा विचि खर | २९६ |

~ चारण ग्रहि ate सच्च मारण खवसागसिघ। वागौ saa aaa

सिरदारां सिरुदार॥१८७॥

इणि साबलि करि eta जवनां Sus wat | afer भारथ alee

वादौ जासि far वांस ॥ Ves |

१९५ | DRS ada, B भिङ्तां, BPTU dfs, DEF दरौ. FIPU fea

( करि ). १९९ | TU निज, १८७ । T ware?

1) aew, J afea, U सुरां, GT कभा. ( अवसाण०), ।` खावध सबल (ditto), T are fret.

रण, (; वाघकत. “रि सिरदारे. After this stanza, T inserts

२०९, २००.

१८८ | TU feu, J दंस, PT ऊपाङ्ण, FIT afer, T Seu ( भारथ). R चौवटे. J de.

६२ वचनिका राः रतनसिद्कजै सो महेसदासौत रौ ।

ature करि चूर दिचिच्र उपाड़े वैण्डत | गल्‌ पल्‌ भरि इसवरगयण sa चिपत रिध इर ॥ १९९ ॥

aife वदा गज वाज

aes चलि राजा रतन i Waa fafa बाजी जुड़े

fa गयौ जसराज्‌ | २०० |

दल्‌ डोहे रिचा 33 afe हदमाल | जोडे रिणमालां जगौ रहो fafgat राड ॥ २०९॥

भँजन्तौ गज भार्‌

सारे arent समरि | पड्म रिण fafest sas

uve पिसुण अपार | २०२॥

१९९ । DT चोषरां. RS चवधारां. 1 उपाङ्ण, BT afe, (> ^बरिभयण, R gee मवण, £ denny, B दंसगवरिगयग (^). ।) गल्ल पड़ भैरव aay, T vay are. BEJPTU जपति

gee 1) कना az, RS ay. 1 किवं दल dew at (रोड... ), DRS wea

gor) | fea, R इमे, > वहे, F इद मालत, fegarei BISTU खिड्यां .

poe | T "Ure रिण पद्या, RS omit this stanza. [) snbstitiutes the following -—

want सद्ास aft पड़ मारे ages | क्णियो चाचर fasfert विखमो चाम्र arene |

वचनिकरा राः रतनसि ङ्न रगे महेसदासोत सै । ६३

कलहे सुत किलिखाश भौमाजल्‌ पाड ust | fasys कर्म॑धां पाखतौ <fean मौखण राण ॥२०३॥

खिति बि बि wae खलांह

ay राड करतौ किलंब | विजडाहथ बलिशाड रौ

दारौ गयौ दलह ॥ २०४ ॥

मे्छालां सिर मार

देतौ पह आरी दलां । wat भारथि faa

जाड गौ जि{णखार्‌ | २०५ |

इण्तो Aaa ety

करतौ मुख erat TET । कुम्भकरगा सिर केविञां

भाटौ mt भाराथि॥ २०६ |

२०्द। T करि aq ( awe ga), 817 पड. RS omit this stanza. D substitutes the following :— सत खगधारां सखेव परम aut पर पूजियौ Hat को tite वर ae sat लड्‌ टव ॥ ९॥ ९०४] I खंडनि खंड. FI विकि (विबि), एवे, BPT anys, 1 साभ । करतौ ). T gargr. BY बलराम. T seat (ert), JP care. ९०५ । ॥ खेकालां. 0 मेकारां, BP मारि. T tet (eas, PS अमल, । ` दले, । दिलो. 3 दुरत (दला), B कंलदरौ. 7 खार ad भर सादिबौ ( केलपुरौ.. ', F जाड. D मौ msi, RS गौ जाड, BGT जिखवार . २०९ । ({3)1) मौ wel, FJP insert stanza रेष्ठ before the present one, T places the present and the following stanza

६४ वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्नौ से महेसदासोत S|

चपरि भञ्जण असि हंस राजा कलि राजड़ aay | जुधि जटौ Fer दरौ yA द्‌जडां केणौदास ॥ २०७ |

between १६७ and १८८ RS after the present stanza insert

the following :—

भांजंलौ ast wrx असुरं Saat qa | वोकौ ममर वाजियो नरदरदास निडार॥९॥ ataifeat सुजांण भागौ नद भाखर हरो । feat अड Wise रण TAA रटरांण॥२॥ खगो dea (RS wi) aT रनौ कमध्ज Bat | विटनां qt aya चण ग्ांडर्ता aw BT ॥ ३ ॥ che Ce साचौरा awa gat | भारथ जूटाभांजउत जोड नादर जेम ॥ ५॥

२.०। BET ‘ats. JT eft (असि), BY ररौ (amo, J कूटा, BJ दुजङ्ञो, । zagh. P दुजड़, PG दुजडां. ॥ emt. RS omit this

stanza PD) substitutes the following --— ait भांजे खणवोद म्रूडग जगतावत मकर वाध कलोधर वाजियौ समद जां क PTW Uh afc em Sax अम WH AHI खग ठदतौ | योर aut रिण वाजियौ नार नार AA ॥२॥ aay कर चिचत (vc) ate aa ae wer रो, रतन तरे कल्ल za ey SX वागौ दर a 8 सोनगदो सोसमाय csc अमो ने सुद्र अभंग। fazat we watimar मंग्ररता wast (|) "मास )॥४॥ धड्धड़ वाद्धे धार खत ऊजेगो GTS | any दुद्‌।वत वटे पड़ उपड Gare ny i ईसर gut अम ATS FHF सगा, भारथ छटा भोजउत जाट नाद्र लेम ॥ <€ ॥ AH मांन कठोर HAST मामलदासषडत |

वड़वड्ते वड़वड्यो खरां सोर ॥०॥

वचनिका राः स्तनसिङ्खनौ रौ महेसदासौत सै । dy रूपाउत रिमराद Heal सांवल मारकौ । विख्तौ देखे वौरवर

EN gue अन पतिसाद् ॥ २०८ |

पञ्चाङ्ग दल्‌ पुर tat क्सर कौ प्रगट | 3 ue इाकोटिबां

a अणौ WIT ऊर | Ree ॥

धारां मारि uste AN 1 १ देतौ गौ Gat दला | चौरंग वेला wes

भाऊ RAY USTS ॥ २९१० |

९०८ । (ए सांमल, D dex ( सा वल्‌ ), J विटतं fam, RS aes, प अनिये, Pw way (४८८), FJP place this stanza between

२०४ and yee [) after the present stanza inserts the

following :— fay करतौ दथ वाद मावत सिर दाथियां । ate aut पर राजसो सद लागौ ATS ॥ १॥

९०९ | # रिण (दल्‌), P बल (ditto). F प्राकौ gec गे (वेव... ', RS मौ (कौ), T सादौ (कौ प्रगट), JPU द्वि, gat RS दल (wz), ए दर (१०), GU दाकोण्यौ. DU eta (षो), B नौर (ऊर)

२१० । Po weet, U भावौ. 1 गयौ - ( aww), DFRS omit th.

stanza.

2)

दद्‌ वचनिका रा” रुतनसिङ्गने रौ महेसदासोत रो ।

ate करतौ चमसाणि

सामि gafa अवसाणसिच | रामौ fufe पाड स्वद्‌

नेजालां faxarfa ॥ २२९ ॥

atte वधारण लाज चुगलालां दल्‌ चूरुता | uel fea get मला

सन्दर अजौ सुकाज ॥ २९२ ॥

ate ats सरदार A ala ue प्ता सरगि। वणो दूदाउत fae nN 2 पड़ HAS Wate 22 th

मांगलिया मनमोट म a दलप्रति ने खानौ दुवे | <= x fags wrurat विचिच

कलद्धि caret ate ॥ २१४ |

ew । 7 wat करि, BFG "सिधि, J we, FIP ten नालि faate, DRS

omit this stanza.

९१२। 7 wet (भरा), axa (खुन्दर), J ware, DRS omit this stanza.

eve | Fas ( पद्ध), DRS omit this stanza. cep) F feet, टादतौ दलां (ने खानौ <2), T दुन, Fwd, RS मकारा, BT fas ( विचित्र), F eae, D omits this stanza.

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्गनो रौ मरेखदासौत सै | do

विण्डतौ गज वाज

सामि aa कलि areal | देखि ae पेलां दलां

धिन हाथां धनराज ॥ २१५॥

ea दिव्न्तौ ds ६ A बङ्गलां माथे qefa | ufest ug पाड पचण्ड wifes नवल गरौट ॥ RE |

वौरति अखसिमर्‌ वाहि टूदा्डत भाने TEM | रतनौ कलि राजा रलन ete रदे रिण arfe 9 219 |

माये मुगलालांद् वधि वधि खांडा वाइतौ | ay R atm Het चापड़ x चरमो घारालांह ॥ RLS ॥

gu) U खाद तो, FT चणो, DRS omit this stanza.

WC RS fader, U dare, T ऊपरि बल्‌ | माये... ), RS पड़ा, J gem, T frowt दल we पड, F माल ( नवल्ल), D omits this stanza.

२१७ । ए बाय, BT wfera, BF gua, F रतना, BPT वलि (कलि ), GT मोदरि, RS place this stanza after 24, D omits it.

१९१८} B विधि विधि, U विषे विध. T fae fafe, R argz, RS place this stanza after ९२१९. and D before Raz.

६८ वचनिका cu? रतनसिङ्कनी सौ महेसदासौत सते:

भ्राडन्तौ भटका

घट बटकां करतौ ai ¦ मथर uefa मल्ह पियो

काबौ विचि कटकांह॥ RET

fazal रशि वरिखाम

सामि तसो छलि atest | खग aiet देतौ fast

ax जौदौ ताम ॥ २२० >

नाई समर निडर नागे खागे निदहसिश्छौ | सार ती भरि सोद्दिमौ aay St जिणिवार ॥ RVI

म्किलितां Ga wets

देतां गा Tat zat | भगवानौ ने भूर्य

योरौ गजयाटांह् ॥ २२२ |

१८ । 7 कायंतौ, U भाडकांद, Gog. S वटके. U वट्कौ. FI ai, P चणौ B aat, S ant, G arnt (काबौ), DF (विचि ), P places this stanza after २२० -

eee | RS वण्िियौ खल (R wa दन विंड यौ ` R feats ( for सामि... ०८. ). U wret, F wat (feat), 1 खडे (ditto 1) omits this stanza

seu BFGP(T)U नावो, (F)P faafs. RS Ya जारां खारखो (सार... etce.). T ay (at) fam’, D omits this stanza ani substitutes ररत in its place.

=२९। J सिर (खग), T गज (ditto). JP भकार, J Pat, BIT am. T

: x 9 खग कराटां देता खड (देता... etc.)

वचनिक्षा राः रतनसिङ्क्नौ G मदेसदासोत सौ। ce

मुँह aa वर्चखाम (3 राजा रैणादर aT | गणौ गज भारा गयौ देतौ cat दमाम ॥ २९३ |

इतरा US च्मौनाड्‌

पडा राजा पाखतौ | राजा ऊभौ रतनसौ

UG तरां पहाड़ ॥ २२8 |

॥ छन्द मोतोदाम ॥

uat चटि चार 8 fa fa खण्ड

पड़े धर fee मले प्रचण्ड ।

रलत्तलि नौर जिद्धौ रुडिराल्‌

खलाहललि जाशि किं भाद्रव खाल्‌ | २२५ |

उजेणि काल्‌ भडाल्‌ BST

मंडे घन जायि कि बार मेह ।

उभे पतिसाद्धि sat करि अक

खया सिरि cat दूर अनेक ॥ २२६ ॥

zee | RS qa, BDGU att, 1) गजथरां .

eee) Pratt, 8 gure, 1) waarg, P पड्यौ, DRS रावत (try. Fe कभा, P तरे.

ae BU ea, F sity (धार). T वेय. R aD ds (विवि), ) खाल (ate), ? जिह. RS ay (feet, U ga (ditto), F खललल, U wea, BDGJPRST खलदल .

९२२ | F were, D wa wT ( as...), T करि ( घन), U उभां, 1 रवर (खणो करि), D दररतन.

Qe वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कनो से मदेसदासोत रौ ।

सजे रतनागिर्‌ देखि रवद्‌

निसाण as सहि वाजिच्र az ।

as सिर वोम कमन्धज ईम

vasa as गजां जिम भौम ॥ 229 ॥

oN tS जिं aa दल्‌ शाजिंदर afag ata oN ban} az गुण बाण अनं रिण गोम। a (1 उड घय बाण Bay अंगार axa us ats atfas जाणि अपार ॥ २२८ |

राजा करि हाक खिधौ ga रादि aurea Ba चरै रिण arte |

हिलोले फौज dea हक

भिंडा गज वाजि SH us भौक ॥ २२९ |

जुटा रतनागिर रंग जाम ~N वडा जमरूप fare वरि च्याम। » YaSA सेल FE UTX us WASH UST अणपार | २२० |

peo राजा (रजे), S रचे, U wa, 1 सिर (सहि). FS वांच, |) ग्रहमं ( कमन्धज ), JP भमावण, T जोध (रौद्र), DS सिर (जिम ), FIRS insert in the middle of the present stanza the couple of verses following :-— Sa मन ्ाणंद पौरस राम जमो अग रैखि खंडोवन जाम। gee ए धु 1 we जिग देत चिर धार ( उदे... ), BFPR पतंग (ख) . eee! 7) water ( दिलोल ), S दिलोलिथ, T fearat. 1" चे मनि Sta, वाग ( वाजि ), BG sar, PR ज्वा, 1) वाज wae भक . eee} FU जिम. T we (जमः), F दुख ( -ङ्ष), 1 वराम. BDJS warya. DRS(T) waga. BTU sag. DS पटे, BT yate अपार, G अणवार.

वचनिका रा” रतनसिङ््नौ रगे मदेसदासौत सै । ७१

gas ais uy असन्ध

कटे कर कोपर कालिज कन्ध |

ust us ufe SR fa fe ua खड्क्खड़ TH ASRS GAT ॥ २३९ ।

कड्क्तड वाजि uct facara बड्ब्वड़ HIPs पडम्त बंगाल | दडदड मुण्ड teary दौस

अड्व्वड़ लेत USAT TH | ररे |

aati खग ale निराट way

us fa fa ag US vats प्म्ग ।

us fifa उच्छलि Ga wax

ast चटिः जाणि faarfa ary ॥ २३२ |

ara fea मद्धि agua खान

fadl नट खेल कुलद जुखान ।

रुद्रां fafa afa करन्त tad

artes जाणि far कुम्भकरत्र ॥ २२४ ॥

vet; BDU we. FGP wei, RS लाम (ug), T वाजि (ditto), DEGU qudy, B जि wy, DRS काज कोपर, P धद BDFJPRSTU wis, G ua (afq), FR: fe fe), षड (ditto), T द्येद्‌. BDFGRSTU भाग, खम, All MSS. ete, P wana ( कड )

९९२ । J पटति, T पडे, (GIT दड्वड्. (6) चड्वड्‌ .

sag) BOKIPRS चौड (ver), U पिंडो (१६४८०), | विच (बिनि), DF दुध (ag), Dawe vs, Tue (भड् ). 11 उथलि, © दम (qa), D पतंग, art.

९२४1 (D)T मकि, RS मादि, Baga. |; agag. T जडो थल. 1) खधथेखाद्ो ( 5८ as’), 7 भर ( खल ). † vee । कुः). U कुर, all MNS. Gi, 1) रौद्ायण ( इङ्गं रिष, .

2 वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कजौ री महेसदासौत S|

ओ fifa ea किलक्ता Taw

ae रत alfa fede अरस । au धिन faa रतन्न अशक्ता

चदटातरै मेक धड़ा खग चक्का | २३५ ॥

ग्रहे खग aie कोप fra

मये सुर wear जाणि समन्द्‌ |

मघाडत ater रतत्न मुगत्ति

fout कलि safest असपत्ति ॥ asd

ay किञ्चे qu चोल्‌ va fifa काल्‌ AG UE अन्तर गले FAIA | वरे पतिसाद घडा वरवौम्‌ a मद्ागज वाजि uBIS ATT ॥ २२७ J}

ASU TH SH गज वाज aguas मच्छ fai सिरताज।

२३५ । BEG.U: sf, BFGJPRSTU राक, R दिसाद- S zee. U feat a, P face, F कजाय ¦ fede), TU धनि धनि, PU wera. BGS जढाविय, 1) चढौ रिण. FJ खड़ा (घडा), P घण । ditto).

Bo खलल (खग), खड्‌ (ditto), To चल ditto. B oremoulds the last three verses as tollows —

BIS धन धन रतन रसस चटाविय Be घडा खल चङ्क उदधौ रज aife a cis BT I.

रदः | DS ary ( afr), All MSS. arfer. ९२७ Go mea), TU) fae (वरे), BT बड़ा ‹ wet), 3 varie, D ade ( vats), + वोर (नोर), T GHae पाकाडे forse.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कनौ री मदहेसदासौत री। 23

AE HUE पड़े खनमन्ध का क वौर इ नाचि कमन्य ॥ २र८॥

wees fefta FH इर हार जयल्जय नोगणि fag जिखार | मह्धारिणि We we मसत्त

दिगम्बर जाणि अखाड़े दत्त | २२९ ॥

wage साकणि डाकणि पेत

खुधावंत wag fae रिण्खेत |

qu चिण स सर सेल्ह wate

aie किर वंस गिरुव्वर da | २४० |

असो खग घाड लगा जब अङ a जोधा इर्‌ ताम पड़ रिगणजङ्क | २४१ |

rec) 8117 agag. D sat, Go माङ, (RIS नेर. GP gay, T विनमंध, RS ara = ax, BDU कंध.

eee | 1 दरन्ड. U si, D इवो. BJPRST aly, F कोय, Gi) RS San, DT जार, RS पौटिव, DRS substitute for the last two verses the first two of २४०.

९४०। RTU wage. J feat, 1 कफे खगधारां da eae (वरे...), ८: जिम । fac), RST जांणि (de), DRS substitute for the last two lines the last two of e@¢, and after them insert the following : ~

रमच्छरम भाभार घूषर TY भले वर A वरे रम ( DR रभ) We | The same spurious lines are also to be found in B. with the variant co घमधघम घूषर WTPAC US, but inserted in the middle of stanza Re. gee, © जब घाव लगा खग. S तब ( जब). GIP जुड़ (रिण).

७8 वचनिकषा रा" रतनसिङ्खनो सै मशेसदासौत से

॥ दूदौ ॥

स्तन us fafa aad alia as अर स्स | खर us चटि ca सजि नौबति तुरि निद्स्सि ॥ २४२ |

i कवित्त ॥

पडे बाज गजराज

साड UTA नरेसुर। पड़े खान उमराड

मुगल भूरा मोरम्बर | as aan us Tat

इसा ata उणिष्िरै। ऊतारौ fefa atfa

जाणि बालृद्‌ fame | गट्पतौ षडे वपति गरा

चन्द जस नामो चड़ । लाज रौ कोट vata लड़

fafg रलन्न साजा US ॥ २४३ |

veel ? नोमडे, DT चदि रथ, RS चड खड्‌, । चठ रथ सभा खड़े, J qe चदि खथ समक (sic), Fo चग । सजि). DFRS we (afc). T at (clitto).

२४६! JT गजवाज, D राजा राजवाज, R राजा रतनेसुर ( राखत्त... ), B(D) उबराव. BUT) सुडि धर गजा, JRSU संभ षड्‌ गंज, GP apne गनां, ।) सत धड़ गज, ? जंग (ast), [(६) <8 {› दसो, T दौढा निददियारे, J(P) खणुद्ारे, ।) (हार, DIR तारो, BFGJIPTU तारे, all (£) आ चदे, 1 ग्रहे ( पडे). FIPT गिरां, LIT कोटि, Taz (लड).

वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्गज रौ महेसदासोत & | OL

॥ वचनिका ॥

तिणि वेला राजा रेणसाह्ि रा awa चुणि विणि लिया ९। सरां weet छं दाग fete) नर टे जलाई द। अमर देह पार ४। व्रह्मा विसन महेस इन्द्र ax साधि ब्ाया५। saat मल्‌ मङ्गल पदप वरिखा करि वधाया < | विवा प्रा धारौ ७। वैकुण्ठ um «| तिणि वेला राजा रतन वैकुण्ठनाथ महाराज सं wen करि किमो <। मारन खाज रौ वेट रा at arate १० | राढोडां माहे हृदन Qe मुद मो नूं afesites aS १९। मो ara वडा वडा गट्पति कंचपति कामि आया ga | sist सुकुन्दसिङ्क ater ९४ ¦ गौड असरनन सारौखा wl सौसोदिष्या सुजाणसिङ्क सारौखा १ | भाला दलयम्भ सारौखा go | ate हौ adie वंस fee सरनोत कौज श्८। वैकुण्ठ वास AT

२४४ । १ 1 ट्णि भांति, DG वार (वेला), J रतन. (ata), I aa ya, T मला किया ( feer) २४६ सर, FI दाघ,५ Bo qear इङ्ग मेस सुर साये erat, J [साधि]. T omitted, ¢ BI are गाया देवता (1 न्ता) deg (Bg?) वरखाया, TR सुराद्ुर तियं मंगल धवल गाया रेवता Wied वरखाया वधाया, R खं (करि), 9५ विराजो { प्राडधारौ), J धारे, = J gran’, IU omitted, वते ( fafa), 0 बार (बेला). (BIT Rware, NS महदाराजा वेकुंडनाथ, IU (aera), DS कर जोड (after द्ध), D ad (atest), ye JP ज्‌, FU ज (before महाराज ), BIT [ महाराज), ए खाक, GI # (रौ), १९१९ Ca¥], BS ¥e (after माड). IU इद, ९९ U a 4 राजा ae क्यौ at तौ [ge] (before मनू), BI # (नू). Tar, GEI जोईने ( चादौजे), va (F)JP wt (मो), ४ मला (aw), FIRS ऋनधारो, RS राजा (before कामि), ¢ च्छाय दधे, १४ 7 gaa’, T सुकनदास. ६५ BIT gyre (अर), G च्यरिखाल, P अरजनभाल, J omitted. १२-१७ omitted by 1. १७ 13 व्यभ, GU omitted, १८ DGRS अवर, LG खंड free दोय

o€ वचनिका a रतनसिङ्कन से महेसदासौत A |

१९ । इणि steam बारह feat रौ मुकाम att २.। ज्यं इतरा ate अगनि सिनान करि सतौ हौ Ms ey | महाराज मानौ ge | हांजो दुल व्यं are विगर जानौ ee | वैकुण्टनाथ विसक्रमा कं कम faa २४। वैकुण्ठ से रोस मरातलोक माहे सोत्रनमै मद्धिला- दत Were करौ ९५ । सद्र रौ नाम रतनपुर रौ ई । इतरा ae वात कर्तां वार्‌ लागी २७ | वकु रौ रौस गेव रौ इच्छा wen गट कोट बाजार सतखणा सोत्रनमै आवास aa ate fasta चिचरसाला रचा se) Stat हौज वणि अव wei हो हो भाई भाई २. | faa age रौ पाखतौ सलिता सरोवर कमोद

(Dae) पड़ा रै त्यां नू (षु) सरः (alter tex), RS रिखत खंड विंड se पड्या ज्वां नूं सर (ibid.), DFIRS सरजो वत, > अर मौदला Me (after कौज 1, ९९ omitted by R, १९-र० omitted by F, २० RS [ दणि जा), U दिन co, DGRS करप (कौजे), et FIPRS [च्छ PIPU इतरे, U 4, F ने (atter करि), FR सतियां, RS पण ist), | सतियां waa feara ax aa, > BIT et ata at (before मदाः), St (before मानौ), F वात vb.) RS वैकुंडनाय अरज वात (*९८५.), २२ EF विणि ( विगर). R feat a ae जानो. २४ DRS नूं (क्‌). (नां, Ga, DP feat, ya । सरोखौ (रोरौस), Fl खूप, Rau, BT faa}, Ravage (das. FT aew, BIP tar, BI age [मादे] मातलोक रौ de (wal) Lafeerza 1) Ger awa, e¢ T at (to, 90 दणमभांत द्ं(दूतरा...), SU aeat, J क्या, ₹८ FI ay, To are इसा (Ode), DGP रा (tte, Dawe wet ‘before Feat), Gar कोर fast Cid). RS @ we Set गेवरा (hid.). FIT [रो eer], ६, मनका । टूच्छा), FI)P(C) सरूपो. । रूप, I eat, DS [ सत्रनने ], 1 मैल सोवना, SU (ste), (; stat, > देवकभा 1९10८ ward), Ro देवसभा ami (after रचाई,, ee Ts , रोज . Sete az, FJU omitted. ae | न जाव wet, RS दो भाई, FIU omitted, 4 places first ee and then सट, ३९ BEIP faa (few , 1 पासि ( पातो), Fae

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्गनो A महेसदासौत से; 99

A AR 5 जल्‌ कमल्‌ सञ्जगत विराजमान दौसं क ac Sa मोतौ चुगि चुगि A AN HIST कर Bae | वडा वडा आराम वाग उत्तम दम लता मेवा परिमल्‌ नाना प्रकार रङ्ग सुरङ्ग गल गला विराजमान As = ee | = ~= †रि हि अनेक खग बिदङ्गम कौला करे केर४। इथि uifa & राजा रतन q वकुरनाथ समौप बेसाणि Sar fast २५ । अवर St wate वंस fea सरजौत करि मदहोला लिखा दई | किणि भांति © ao ¦ श A = A >= eae वाजित वाजं छे इट । गजराज गाज Sel लाख लाख रा लाखौक धुरस खाद खादर wet ले Se | ब्रह्मा विसन ava A A aR सुरु are विराजमान Bars ae i आप विसन चचभुजरूप धारि sei वागा वाउ करि ४२। UE चकर गदा पदम धारि ४४, a वेजयन्तो माल्‌ मोरु que कुण्डल्‌ विसालं मदनमोहन कमललोचन स्थामसन्दर ठाकुर विराजमान sae ४५! मणिमाणिकजद्ित

@ (सरोवर), RT जल कमोद्‌, ^ विचच बक (कम we’), BIT) विराजे डे, R डवा ‹ दते). दरे BIS चण चुण, DRT केल, J कौला 8 teat ( क्रोडा करै ), G omitted. R places {7781 33 and then २९. ३ 7? we ( द्म ), ए?) केलि (atter ता), R तिण सद्र पाखत) (before नाना ), S संजुगत (८८५. ¦. RS(T) नवनव (नाना). BI at (after प्रकार), R वाम aret (८१,८,.). T का फल विराजमान ष्या दौम डे (before Ta), रा फल । 211८" गुल ), R sar ( ae 1) ३२४ { क्रोडा, (R)S केला, DEJTU omitted, GRS place eg before दर, २५ BI ने (नृं), DRSU were (RS) वैकुढनाय

EN प a. _ ॐ eR T a राजा रतन (D twas) नू , # sata ने, U बेस, T fea y. ( किष्या ), 3¢ ओर, U wat (fee), RS खरजोवत, RT किया ( करि ), RS अर (after करि ), IS ateer, U मडला. B ateter, D are, 22 (1) दणि, R fan Ba, U विराज कं (atter ख). ac Sarsia, JT वाजा, U omitted, इर्‌ RU omitted, ४० Bl सुद आगमी (before ata), T adet ait कसतूरियां साभा (ibid... B घ्रा, P घरमा, D wre, (परसा. RST [ace खाद्‌ खाई] Ds : feu { ञे, T र्या (1) EIU ainitied: ४२ | खाया । वि० इः ज), DE(J)P aa = (se ), U omitted, 8° U विश्वनाथ, F करि (धारि). ee P वैकुंठ (hetore arat ), U Late, ४४ U (we? धाः], B! [धारि]. ea F चोतंवर (atter gaz), T 9g

oc वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनो रौ महेसदासोव रौ ।

aA A कचपाट सिङ्कासण faumart Sta छे ४६ | भललाट करि जमाजोति a a a A जागौ So | चन्द रिज FE खवासौ करः F ४८ | नव लाख नाखिच A 2 (4 माल चिरशाख भ्कालि खड़ा रहा Bee | बारह A मुडा खग ॐ A AN a EN

feats करः छ५० | तौन पकार रौ पवन वाजं Bari ata

व EN <, मन्द्‌ सुगन्ध अनेक परिमल्‌ भोला खादर afex ले Ray! FES ait खाखाडे रम्भा पातर नट नाटिक सङ्गीत धुनि करि करि दिखा- त्रै ५२) ज्यां रा मलूक हाथ पाड afe धड़ ५५ | सोल सिङ्गार कचा ५५ ; रङ्ग पेम का wae | तेजपुञ्च ४७ | ST के गञ्च ac | काम at कलौ ५९। चख नख चौज ९ । सुख कौ सिलाड ea) NX ८, ॐ face क्ये AH ee!) BAM yeast FAH अपरा सुंहडा खगे

(atter age), S [fa कै]. DT ARR se, ¢ GS (before मणि ). DRS दोर (before जडति), BI करि (after पाट ), RS wer (ate), © st cant (ditto), ४७ R भररएट, B जामतो (जगा), DIU omitted, x= R चांद, BT |x, (S)T fare, R ara, BP केक, D omitted. GRS Vat चमर ea दे ¦ after करे रे), ४८ W(PT) चिराक. R चराकां, Ta (after भालि),

धरे के ( खरक), Deere (ditto), FJ omitted, ४० (र कार BG मेद (घण), 7 मेघ. DGIU [सुःखाः], B wate करि wet (करै), FJ omitted, xe S at, DJ a, Tar, DGU [ वाजे @,urlaaw, P got (qua), ने सौरभ (ditto. DG [ ख afe?], (गा संजगत (atter परिमलं , P ere खाद्‌, 2 दे रदो (are लद्धिरक्ञे), £ क्तैदरां, (DIS लियं (कलै). G कौजे T नवनवा प्रकारका पवन वाजन रका परिमरट...क ). ५३ ET [सः पा] DIP [र्भा], R wa रभा, + प्रात, > पात. P [पातर]. 1) नाच इ (after पातर), BDIRSTU [नट], DT [करि र]. ५४ RS किण भात रो (before ज्या), 1 पग, BIT place मल्क atter ar, JP wf, ५५ T करि (किष्या), BFIJP (far, ५९ J का (after रङ्ग), GRS ङ्प (before 3°), FGRST को (का), FGT wet, RS eg, T धरि (after we), DU omitted, ५७ FP का (after केजयपुञ्च), ग कौ, ५८ DGIRST ar (के), | <a (मन्न), U omitted, ५९ DTU omitted, G transposed between ९ and ९२, ९ 8 wei, IU वोज, ¢: BI सेक, D omitted, हरं

वचचनिका a रुतनसिङ्जी A महेखदासौत रौ | ७€

SIU Aztfe AE BE ततकार fara करे Feel क राग eae रागणौ waa ge भांति भांति करि fears के ९४ | A he fa राजौ SH कै ग्यान के गुर ९५ । तिणि वेला cas वेढ रौ डाकणि बात atest चडि featfefa चालो ९९ । उजेणि राजा रतन कामि आया ate छलि दिल co: east आवाज मदहासतिखां रे काने आई <| महाराजा cua रा न्तेडर दरि हरि करि ऊटौ बलण सगतोरूप बाई ee) कुं कुश ०. । Rast रजाडति पतिव्रता अतिरूपे पुरुसोतमसिष्कः दुरजणसिङ्कत री ayo) देवड़ी रेणसुखदे vier प्रिथीराजौत A ACH ७९। ARTE राजाडति गृणरूपदे मोह कमसिङ्क प्रमसिद्खैत रौ | सार og | WHITE सेखाउति queue पुरुसोतमसिङ्क तोडरमलौोत सै

1) omitted, ९३ T जसो (Ha), असो (जसो), ISU [sar], I tz at (after जेस), FP संडे, OGIT (eer), T [era], sraare, BI(T) सुद wit (B आगलि) करे दे (after कटाढि), BI तकारो (सतः), J ततकारि ततकारि नित (before निरत), R omitted, ६४ T भांति रागरो धनिकरि दिखावेङे (रागणो ..), Lad डे (after राग). © रंभ Gifs शखसवख्लत sa डे [ब...रागणो), 1; खर, GT fw aia (after gx). BI & area चारो (भांति भांति). Las (क fe), D aaa (feed), ६५ BT करि (के), ¢¢ | xu (fafa), RS Say (xugt), T <eetaa (after O), Gl बात डाकण, BFIJT षोड, U चडि चडि, P feafefe (D)G feefeei, FRS ee fea, U eu fau, | fee feu a, B fete fafefa wT aa विद्स नां. so FGR खत (after उलेणि), © are कल (after रतन). [few],

कलि (after दिली), Raw (ébid.). ९< F(U) cat. 1 asia, BI qt वात (@rats), G Sex रतलांम wis (after चावाज), BGIT साभषलो (र). BP कानि, IR aia. ₹< IRS राजा. DGITU रयण, D रौ, [रा]. JU छडिया, GEIS)U सुकति. F [क्प], T omitted, ७० T omitted, ७९ T [राजाति], 1२ कपटे पतित्रता KJPTU [आअतिरूपटे), (R)S मोदकम (पुदसोतम), BU दुरजोधण, P दुर्योधनः, T नोडरमलौत (दुरजण), ए सारवध्‌. ऽर BDGL RSTU caw’, F रेवोदाख (afar), P चादर, 1 वेदे (sic), 0g

८० वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्कनौ सै महेसदासौत स |

axe ov | इणि भाँति खं चारि राणौ चिह्नि खवासि गङ्गाजल्‌

सिनान करि of | Ste चौर wate पर्मिल यद्धिरि ७ । पान

HUT सवाद्‌ ७७। दान पुण करुण at oc । तिणि वेला अवर y देखि a uN

ft राजलोक देखि देखि ae छे ०८। ये तौ a alae

a

saat करि वकर महाराज पासि चालौ ८० | et ate वडभागौ

८९। इतरा ATS वात कर्तां वार लागै ८२। wefe efearg

feasted मह्ासरवर रौ पालि अगरचन्द्ण रा घर वसाया ce |

a y xr EAU माहे Brala & Alara विमाय st आया ee | २६९ |

॥ चन्द्‌ चोरक ॥

fafa वार्‌ faa cata amt विधि साहस ata सिंगार amt | पग हाथ मलकज WEAT

गुणि कृत्ति गात विन्दे गजयं ॥ २४५ ॥

0 सुखः (गुणः), ७४ YD aw । सुखः), ("11 सव; [इुखकूपरे], |) मौरकमः (परुसोतम-), 1२ पेमसिंघः (ditto), T दुरजणसिंछतौत ise). ८५ DGR तौन, ७; (८ चामोकर, P चंमार, F चमर्‌, > (चामोर). BT vege पदिरि arate). GIS) सोल सिंगार करि (after चामर), BT सुधा शुवास लगाया (T किया) (पिरि), ७७ 8 खाया. T चवाया, 1 omitted. ५ल= SU करवा, I omitted, ce IPT Uae, Te हेदो बाई वडभाग 2 Pa डे), ८० BE अविर arg, DU gael, T चलो दौ (after करि). F नाथ (after वैः, 5.9%. 7 omitted, ee इतरे. DU मै, + कतां, DU लागो. RT omitted, =3 Sct पाल दिलोदल (after दरिः). B द्िलोल, T मद्ासरवर रे दिलोल, G gad} मानसरवर faw (मरा- सरवर), TP सरोवर, TULA पालि], U arn (amr), ८४ PT दूतरै, BA, > वेवांण, पर et), D दौ).

२५५ । ए सोद सवे प्रटंगार. 1 मोदे सिंगार सवेष, जिके कजत, (1))।> कत्तोस (ata), J eat, 7 गाति vais, ass.

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजै रो महेसदासौत रै।

कटि fag नितम्ब जंघा कदल

चित नित्त परवित्त मराल चल |

तन रम्मह खम्भ wag fast

aia सिरि नागिंद afm इसौ । २४६ ।

वनिता सुख पूनिम चन्द वणौ

fan ae wat मिग रूप भणी | करट कोकिल्‌ दन्त अनार कलौ

अग्र नक्ता अलक्त कला SAAT ॥ २४७ १

आमूस अङ्क CAF इसा fanaw aay fra जिसा ।

सिख नक् लगी सिणगार wat

लज लोक तजे विधि सत्ति ast ॥ २४८ ॥

कुलबन्ति पतौवरता farest

sue ua चारि जिसा rest |

घुरिच्मा छण वाजित घाउ घणा

तिणि are faart वधि रूप तणुं i २४९ ॥

gait 7? कडि. DT कलो । कदल ), BGJPU ware ( मराल्‌ ), DFRS que, T मुरालि, (7) twa, F खम रंभ. U खगो (खपे), वेणि नागेद्र. ^ वेणो सेसनाग

२४७ । U योति ( चन्द), DT चख. FJ चख), T कोलि, B wee कलो (अनार कलो ), R खंगनग, Pyare, F ware, J प्रपधक (५८), ए कनक waa), IR कलो, D जिशो । wer).

ogc} B(FJ)P(U) ag (अङ्ग), D नम (ditto). (PIU इषो, DGPU saan, FT शिगसग, S जममगिय, F gaa, P fa नम्म, T नमां, DS नख (नमग), D रतन ¦ fre’), FIU जसो, D सके, U मचौ (eat), EUS) Sie (aha), D वजे ( लज ), U लजो (ditto).

ue T कुलव॑तोख पोत at, BIRU Fest DGS faagt, 1) Faret, BFEPR सेड, DGS gest, GIU घणं, Dea, 1) we जिया { जिर वः). GRS afe.afy), GTU au, D णां.

6

=x

eae!

qafaat राः caafaget रो महेसदासोत |

चिति भाम सुराम सम्भारि चलो

aa ate संसार fase मलौ | fafaa पिद ala से मरणं

करुणा सदधि लोक लगा REA ॥ २५० ॥

सुर sy भक कथय देखि सतौ जसु ats न को नर सर जतौ ॥ २५९१॥

॥ दृहा ti

ax ax fafaan जात afe We गात vata |

fafa an धिन धिन faa श्खि aE आदौत ॥ २५२ ॥

Av = सतौ sag an feat ate तजे म्ितलोक | neat wat तड

लामा जोवय लोक ॥ २५३ ।

baja (भाम), J dae राम, BGPU सराम, F मोहि नियार. र तथार dar, S fas नोय, T रस्( सदि), ।) लोग. R wa, T omits the first two lines

¶ मथ (सत्व), b दथ, [` रथ, Raz, F नर सिध , ge. T मिले { मणे), F क्रित ( कथ), S जम (जघ)

J जिल. Tae (जात), U जात मिलिया, गोच (गात), BU पवित्त, धनि धनि, BOGPRST ya wa, D सति। frat), |) ze, Bwifew

RS gaat. तरे ( तई )

वचनिका रा“ रतनसिङ्ख्जो रौ मदेसदासोत रै | चद

RABAT पख खाप रा नार तजे fae नेह | चटि चञ्चल सरवर चले

मङ्गलि जाल्‌ण दद्ध ॥ २५8९ |

॥ वचनिका ti

इणि भोति रं चारि राणो चिणि खवासि व्व are उद्छालि बल चालौ १। चञ्चलां चरि मह्ासस्वरु रौ पालि ae ऊभी «et २ । feast Ba दोसे ₹। जिस facfaay रो भंबकौ ४। कौ Afast रौ लड्५। पवां खं safe महाप्रवौत ठौडि tax गौरिन्या पूज ९ । कर जोडि क्ण लागी ०। ain जुगि at Six wat देन्य) न मागां वात este) we जमौ आकास पवन पाणौ चन्द afc नू परणाम करि आरोगौ दोलौ परिक्रमा ae ९०। we आप रै ya परिवार न हलो सौखमति anita

दन्दो ११॥ २५५ ॥

sue! DGS sire ( सरवर), T दाभण मंगल.

२५५। ९ DPR तोन. RS नारेल, G उकालुलो, FIT करि (atter उलि ). 1 बलणि. Boat (बा चाः), २ T चंचलि. FU dea, G चंचलचित, RT चालो (after चडि), T [खार्‌], FIPU [रदो]. 2 fawghe. (D)GRSU कंसो, GIPU [हेकः, D विराष्णमांन (after देक ), DIRSU @ (after दोतते), ४ B fresh. T निदो. S जसौ, Rosie, DGU [feast], BP कृतका. ५ RS कना (के). BDT [@], ¢ 1) ¥e (after कौडि). R aware ( मौरिष्ा), U yaa, oC ee (कर), BRS जोडि जोड. D ote ag a

८9

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ मद्ेसदासोत रौ,

दूदा ॥ ज्ितमिन्दरि पेठौ मल्हयि aat अन्दर जाद । efx इरि हरि तिणि वार SE लै सुरमुक्ख ल गाड ॥ २५९६ ॥

SPR पुकार SE राम राम भशि ta | wal कद्र वोतो घडो wee लद्धरे विधि जाम ॥ २५७ 1

॥ गादा चौसर

aia faa वात सुणे कुलवन्तो

करि इरि हरि saefe कुलवन्लौ । कुन्दन तन होमे Fait

HLM चंद नामा FATT ॥ २५८ ॥

RS अरज (atter जोड), G places 9 after €, ठ B महाराज before जगि ), T माद्ारो मानौ (/८/1.), (; म्यौ दौ तौ जमोजग DR भरतार ( yt ), € D वर (aa) R [ata], OR ast (ast), १० DG धरतो । जसो), BI नूं]. DF ने (नं) परिदक्तिणा, {` प्रदक्षिणा. BY दोष), ११1) ता (before Te), F चापा [रे], area [रे), RSTU रा. BUS | (a), TE

DU [क्दलो]. DT (oafa], GP दे (after समति), DIP [ arate], BT eet

U safe, J fdate ( न्दर) |) fara (तिणि), U किण. RS वेलां ( वार्‌), D(FIGU दोय, > वै, IK कंठ cara).

DFGRS डादाकार, GRS संसार (पुकार), DGS(U) दाय, £ भज (भरि ), चणो, 7 दरि दरि करतो ई Cam...) D से; (विधि . R wat ( जमदरि), ए8जोंदर जोंदर ( दरि दरि जम ), २ मन तज Ue मोद ( कुन्दल. . दाम ,.

कै वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनौ रो महेसदासोत | sy

Wo arer दूमेख्‌ ॥

इम an होमि faata are

ait सुरचिच् सान्हौ आड्‌ |

करि बद्ध कोड Oey facut करि

सामि मिल चालो समि सुन्दरि ॥ २५९ ॥

॥ वचनिका ॥

fafa वेला ta रै arate आकासवाणौ afeah ९) महा राज रैगसाद्ि वधार ant ₹। गनि सिनान करि सते st a ~ Ay _< SE र) ब्रह्मा विसन महेस इन्र सुरु साये सुरतिं नूं afest ५ । महासतिञं ere जादौ ५॥ २६० ॥

॥ gery

साविच्रौ उमया feat खगे साम्हौ आद्‌ | स॒न्दरि मिन्दरि सोत्रने न्द्र TE TATE ॥ २६९१ ॥

२५८ | DS अगा. BC F)PT geal, R आय वधाई ( सान्हो are), BP wife. BUEGRTU dey, |) सभ चालो.

२६० १ दृण भांति खं, we (after आवाज), wet, र! ज (before महाः), FTU महाराजा, BORSU स्यः P श्खादह्िव, ३ FR सतिथां, D(RS) पिष (दौ), ४ T रां (साये], BDR नें (नृं), ५] कं (before सदार). 8 नूं (after मदा), BU सांगा, 7 जायो, DGR yaedae पौदपविरखा करि ( मोलिया. only in R) वधावौ (after sTat )-

eet: DS आमा, BDGIRT सावन, T अंदरि, J दंदिर, B gz, एर. F ty, J लेत.

sé वचनिका रा° रतनसिङ्खनौ A मदेसदासोत रौ

Eu धमलमङल्‌ wha वधि ae नवह्ल | खर रतन afaai सरस मिलिच्ा जाड ASS || RER |

असर नरुपुर उद्धरे age Wh वास ¦ राजा रेणाद्रर्‌ वणौ जुगि अविचल जसउास | २६३ ॥

wa sae तिथि नवमि पनसोतरे वरस्सि | वारि सुकर afeart विदद fee तुरक were ॥ २६8 |

जोड़ भगो खिडच्मौ जगौ गास रतन रसाल | खरा पूरा सांभलौ HS मोटा भूपाल्‌ ॥ २६५ ॥

॥ वारता ॥

दिलौरा वाका ?। उजेणि रा माका : af जुग रुडिसौ ` > । कवि वात afeat ५॥ २६६ ॥

eset > डवै, U मंगलथवलल, FG जियां । सिष्य ), RS सदत (ata). T faferat .

291 GT daz, |) बां सर, RS HAY, BU Stee, Rye नर, |) नर शुर नर, Tage देव सदि, DS कोधो, F Ser (कोधा), BCU रयणायर, BDRSU जग, T जब, R उजल ( अवि?) .

९४ । GJ वदि (ve), BI मास (ditto). fea ( तिथि), T सुदि (ditto)

eet BIU का, का (रारा), Bi gafs, DGS wa ( वात), B पाज, न कवित ( वात, U afaare ( कवि वात), T omitted

NOTES.

1. गुणपति. for aw’. and likewise मुस्‌ for rw’. are forms com- mon enough in Dingala poetry. An analogous case. in which initial मखः has been changed into गख? , is probably found in the word ywyt. for मधर, occurring in a Pala-inscription of Kelhana-

deva of Naddila. dated Samvat 1241 (J-A.S.B , Vol. X. No. 10, 1914, pp. 406-7).

2. वंसि, alocative. ef anfa सोभागि. instrumentals —Pro-

bably at the time when the Tacanika was composed, the termi- 181 7 of the locative and instrumental singular was no longer heard in the pronunciation In the writing. however, it was still maintained by accurate amanuenses. who tollowed the tradi- tional spelling. This is one of the two reasons why I have maintained the is of the locative and instrumental in this and other places in my edition of the text. The other reason is a practical one, and this is that locatives and instrumentals in र are better determined than locatives and instrumentals in °a and consequently make the text more intelligible.

3. Some lines in this havitia have no rénasagar, but the irregularity is easily accounted for by the fact that the Poet here had to use a number of certain determinate words in a deter- minate order. which he could not alter,

sfgurfeg, a poetical license for wafer Ctr. the analo- gous case of afaerrct, for ककेगिरो, in verse 177.

: ana कि waaay... Cir. eg eae वंस राखावत | भूप शूप जोते भवण (Stra Ninghaji ri ९८६. Gadana Colé ri kahit, 2)

5. गणं, the use of the anusrara to make a short final vowel

long is common enough in Dingala poetry. It is very com- mon in the Prithtiraja Raso too. The merely prosodical value of this anusrara had been misunderstood by Beames. and. re- cently also by Mahamahopadhvaya Hara Prasada Sastri, who felt inclined to explain it as inserted by the Poet ८, give his verses a Sanskrit look. (J. Beames. 4 Comp. Gramm. of the 104 Aryan Languages of India, Vol i. p. 117. and Hara Pra- ada Sastri's Preliminary Report on the Operation in Search of MSS. of Bardie Chronicles. p. 14)

खस वन्चनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजी रो महेसदासोत सी ।

गढ वेदि .. Ctr. afe देवगिरि करि wa नौवति वजाई (५7.77 Sahi Jahit patistha ri. Adh@ Mahesa Dasa ri kahi. 2). and also: जिखि डेवभ्णिरि पालगौ दिखण दल apie (Visant 1/0 ९५८ Dasa Dalapatota rt. dna Kisana rv kahi. ठ).

¢. सनमान करे Cir. पटे करायौ garfax oferet दिलेसरि) सादि- जडां सनमानिदा जिम fox खकष्वरि ॥ (-\ 7707 Mahesu Dasa Dalapa- tota rt. Adha Kisana ri kahit. 8).

7. aroaer...Cfr अपोमलौ. in Gita Kumbhakaranaji ro. Baratha Mahesa r6 kahiyo, and eqraaat, in Gita Gokala Dasaji ra. by the same Mahesa.

भृज प्रजे (7. प्रथोनाथ भुज पजि ( गजाणो ) feeera पति (Gita maharaja Gaja Singhayi ro Adha Kisana ro kahiyo, 1).

. fe@@isevidently <femufa, through fester Ctr. नकौ- जवै (Bhakhari maharaja Gaja Sinyhaji rt. Adha Kisand ri kahi, 6), sree (“11/57 ro Chand+ anonymous, 249), माद्वद्‌ (Ditto, 236), नरवद्‌ (Ditio. 224. 226}. (7. also waa, in verse 2. above. The meaning of faaya. in the present passage. seems to have been obscure to some later copyists. who substituted feat चै (N). and

fast रौ (D) for it.

10 पडि is for Wg. the form for the 3rd singular present indicative. Examples of ai (> €) simplified into 7. are very common in the Old Western Rajasthani [Cfr. mv Votes on the Gramm. of the Old West. Raj.. ete. ३ 10 (1).| [1 all similar

cases. the Caranas would nowadays write 7a. thus: पड.

Il. ग्रहि. the feminine form of the past participle passive, with न shortened to 7 for the sake of prosody

नोलि, a conjunctive participle. in which the weak termina- tion 2? is still retained. Modern Dingala has now तोल. One of the characteristics of Maravari. in comparison with Gujarati. is the preference for the weak form of the conjunctive participle

in substitution for the strong form in र. which was general in Old Western Rajasthani

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनौ से महेसदासौत सै | Se

12. दारामुकर 15 a poetical modification of दारासिकौ, eviden- tly introduced to create a contrast with the meaning of the दुमाम

im the preceding half-verse.

13. acfgy is one of those words. whereof the original meaning is no longer clear to the Caranas. 1 would explain it as अरि feywate?. i.e.‘ repeller of foes,’’ an etymology which is in perfect agreement with the sense in which the word is ordi- 18111 emploved.

14. °at. Here the anunasika is inorganic. the word being from Skt. यवर, but the correctness of the form is corroborated by the evidence of the equivalent Fat, in which the m cannot be explained unless by admitting an intermediate mv. It therefore appears that the word यवर had come to be considered as a single word instead of a compound. (fr. the analogous case of AIT > तद्ष्यर .

पतिसाद ui...Cfr. परै तृञ्क fast aut पातिषाई (Gaia Rapake. Adhit Wisant rd kahiyo. 39).

(5. The form aS, which is found in the MSS. DNP. points to an influence of the Thali. Cfr. सासुद्धे (G) in the next verse. and ame (JT). in verse 1S.

16 The reading दुङ्खं for fa¥ is an evident modernisation : fas is the regular Old Western Rajasthani form (see Notes... ete., & 81).

जोध कलोधर. Here कलोधेर stands for कुलोधर < कु्लोडर. and carries the meaning of कुल्‌ रौ उद्धार करणवालौ . The weakening of the initial कुः into कः is probably to be explained as due to the influence of the long vowel o in the syllable following. Cr. कमोद्‌ ( < कुमुद्‌ ) in vac. 244, below. The word कलोधर is common enough in Dingala poetry. and isalways written कर, Other similar compounds in धर are: qrety< ` a descendant, heir” (see st. 5d. below). राजोधर्‌ © king” (Visani Ratana Mahesadasota ri. Adhi Kisana ri kahit. 3). and वंसोक्षर (Gita Cahuvana Virama De 76.

ge qafaat रा" रतनसिङ्कजी रौ महेसदासौत से ।

Adh@ Mahesa Dasa rb kahiyo), which is equiva lent in meaning with our कललौषर

For the meaning of st. 15-16 cfr @si fea Hae । विदा कधौ faq वारे रोय साडिजादांदिखौ। अक जसराज अधारे॥ (4771) Pra- (7/८. Kaviya Karant Dana ro kahiyo).

17 q@feara = The substitution of त for « in open syl- lables is one of the characteristics of Maravari. Cfr विमा < Skt. wat; किंवाड < Skt. कपाट; किन्या < Skt. कन्या, ete. 1४ is reasonable that in the old poetical language where « in open syllables is not quiescent as it is in the modern spoken yernacu- lar. the law of the substitution of ¢ for ५ must have a much larger application than in the latter The bards and [षता of Rajputana ignore this fact and are inclined to consider all forms in which a quiescent ^ is turned into ह. as wrong and at- tributable to an influence of the जतिर्या रो बोलौ, the so-called peculiar jargon of the Jains.

1S. fa, the weak form of तौ. the locative of the pre- sent participle Say used absolutely as a postpoxition of the ablative {see Votes.. etc.. ई 72 (1()-11) |. Cfr. the plural mas- culine form हंता used in verse 10.

afe, for are. Here the */ is irregular. but [ have kept it. as is evidenced by the oldest MSS — In this case the °/ has probably only a euphonical value

i i re 10. eter. गो. [11 both these words. the initial svllables,

though written as long, are to be uttered as short in the pro- nunciation. to suit the metre. In other similar cases. T have

written the vowels as short altogether (cfr अरकं in the next stanza), but | could not do xo in the present case. as words like इडा and गड would be unintelligible.

20. अरार्बा, for खाः. the initial long vllable being shortened to suit the metre.

उलोला feet. Cir दलाबोल Farm दाजे water (Caja Ri paku, Adha Kisana ro kahiyo 15). The word w@tet seems to be in- dicative of the swarming or flooding of a large multitude in

qafaat रा° रतनसिङ्खनौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ । EX

motion My assistant Baratha Kisora Dana asserts that the word is still used in the vernacular. in phrases like the follow- च =. धरे ॐ f

ing: फलाणा रे घरे दालोलौ era ‘In the house of that man there

१५

ix a great swarming (of servants, horses. camels. etc.)

सम्प. This is apparently for सम्य, a word which does not seem to have been unfrequent in Old Dingala. as evidenced by the three examples following ` पाधरो aa ee चादि प्रि (Jéta St ro Chanda. Anon.. 127). सतलच्ज aig सुलिताण aa (Jéta 87 ro Chanda Vithu Suje ro kahiyo, 161). सेन wae चलन्ता सम्फ ((*?/८ raya Raya Singhajt ré, Descr Cat.. Sect. ii. pt. i: MS. 6. p 520) The meaning of the word i» not clear, but it must be something like ^` a body. a compact formation, ete.”

21. waxy aa. (11. weg faut gifs दाक्तै wee (८८/८५ (1४८८-८. Adha Kisana ro kahiyo. 14) . and: कठडि atefe मखन Fax (Sara Staghayi ra gita, Lalasa Kheta Si ra kahiya, 3).

22. सामन्दर ae (47. मरवाडि सेन wifes मसत्त ` aac जाणिफाटा aan (Jéta St 0 Chands. Vithii «च/^ /0 kahiyo. 262). Also. रिणा wae थाट दन्द cae) सम्हो सामद्ा जाणि फाटा समदं (Guia Riipaku. 19).

कजे पड. Cfr. st. 44. below. Also: पाधरा किया ve पट (Jeta St ro Chanda, [70 Stujé ro kuhiyo. 199). and wat करद्‌ मादि awe (Jéta Si /0 Chanda. 41011. . 89).

23. चलन्ता दसा. Notice the peculiar use of the pronominal adjective दसौ 71 this construction धी. बदन्तो दसो, in st. 21. For the meaning. cfr. पग teat उङ्ता fen wet ¦ ward fas मारि at wag ॥ (Gaja Riipaka, 17)

25. पाधरै. An adjective in the locative, the meaning of which is to be completed with some substantive like खत . (प. खड पाधरे @fa wat are (Cui (27 [८८८९ . 40).

2४. afgarem, a somewhat obscure word. which occurs again in verse 82. At a first glance. one might be tempted to read it as fafs area `` crusher (of enemies) in battle.’ But

from verse 82. it is plain that we have here only one word not two. Comparing the two passages. where the word occurs, it

<र वचनिका गाः रतनसिङ्गने से महेसदासौत से |

-€€10< that it ought to carry a meaning somewhat like ‘ sus- tainer. upholder. rescuer, etc.’ (पी. also: प्रवर a गजे afaaret | प्रवर ufgar® afaare (Vela raja Raya Singhaji ri, 13. Descr. Cat., Sect. 11. pt 1. MS. 21). and: ware सेस पड्गद्ियौ । ate cat रवि aren (Aavitta vara Nije ra. 2. Descr. Cat, Sect. i, pt. i, MS. 18. p. 671),

20. अविञ्ट. tor खविद्याट. a word whereof the meaning I have not yet been able to ascertain with certainty. Baratha Kisora Dana takes it to mean Muhamnmadan.” but I do not think he 1> tight. The word is used again in verse 192. and also occurs in the two passages following: खमकार मुद बद थाट खेसण वाट दर afaere (Bhakhari ravala Bhima ri, {५१ Pira rt kahi. +), @re- ड्या अवियाट। Suda ga we तणा (1707 १7८ Amada Ninghaji ra, Baratha Narahara Dasa ra kahiya. 299), विकट थाट अविञ्चाट (Gita Raima Singha Ratana Sihota ro, Adha Khumfina ro kuhiyd. 1), and श्ानोपम वियार पिता चौ wet पाट (Granth Raja. Descr. Cat., Sect. 1, pt. i. MS. 14, p. 284).

चगादर्या. Cir. पमार मपा Greet) चारण भार चगादडा (Phuta- kara Gita, Baratha Mahesa Dasara kahiya) Also: चारण भाट चमारर्यी (Anndaliya Ripavati Patavata ra, Mihara Cape ra kahiya. Deser. Cat.. Sect 1. pt. 1. MS. 21. p. 1322).

31. वे. the nominative plural torm of the demonstrative pronoun. used pleonastically after substantives Cfr st 130. below. Some MSS. write उद्धे.

डवे. as I explain it. is from Old Western Rajasthani eae < Skt. दग्रपति `` Lord ot horses.’ an equivalent of q@ufa < Skt. eeufa. it was in origin an epithet of the Mugal Emperors. but in the course of time its meaning was generalized and the word became a mere synonym of -- Muhammadan.” In डवे awaf}e `` 2६ the court of the Emperor” (Gita Ratuna Mahesa- dasota १6. Adha Kisana ré kahiys), the word is still used in its criginal meaning ` Emperor”. The oldest instances of the use of $3: Szaz> I have come across. are found in the Jéta S7 r6 Chanda [ 107 Saye ro kahiyo. 291. and in the Vacunika Aeala Dasa Khict rv. 170.

जमजाल्ल is used in the anonvmous Jéta St ro Chanda. 276.

वचनिका रा" रतनसिङ्कनैै सै महेसदासौत a) इ

34. चामरि्ालु. Cir. Rand Jayata Singhaji ri veli, Adha Kisana ri kahit 16.

ॐ. ताद्‌, 811 abbreviation from Skt. ातताथिन > The word is frequent enough in Dingala poetry. and is often used in the general meaning of “enemy.” Cfr. ताद्य उरे खर्‌ ga वेद (९ St 70 Chanda, Vithi Sty? ré kahiyo. 388), and: wat तणे वाजद्‌ faam (Ditto, 386).

37. सुकर. The g is merely pleonastic.

38. Cfr. grat सुरधरि afea सिर aaiwafc. and: पादू लगे सखटजोस da] सिरि cea चमरि, (13717 Mahesa Dasa Pala patota rt, Adha Kisand rt kahi. 9).

42. Sera sa....Cir. fear गिरब्वर धू धल्‌। Gece safe, (Nisan? Mahesa Das Dalapatota ri, Adha@ Kisana rt kahit. 14).

वोम fase . (1. oH fafafy बौजो द्‌ war (Seta NT / Chanda. Anon., 298).

43. fa afr. ag fafere भिलियन्ध मेन (Jétu ST /6 Chanda, Anon.. 86.)

44. चक qe Cir qect até चद्धि ais, (९८ 5 rd Chanda, Vitht Sujé ro kahiyo. 127).and चदवाण चरि चाडिया ate, (Ditto, 121).

45. सेन rat. Note the employment of सेन ax a masculine plural. For two similar instances. cfr. खेदालक्मरा सेन मायै खरम (Gaja (7५८4८, 17), and : aoe fad wa fee केरा (Ditto. 22). In the Jéta Si rd Chanda by Vithi Sajo. सेन is always used as a masculine Cfr. st. 70, 71. 137.

watzer..Cir. zat gael फौज (Caja Ripka. 8). तात्‌ ` feat uae थाट fez cae (Ditto. 19).

6. wefes ‘tr रजो गण म „ (seta St ro 46. मूँडलिख रज .Cir. cafe रजो गथ गदबरिया. (+ 0 Chanda Anon.. 316).

€४ वचनिका रा? रतनसिङ्कजै रौ मनहेसदासौत रौ ।

47. asia. a locative singular form trom a substantive देलौ `` sight. view“. For different inflections of the same. fr. the examples following : रंडाल (nom. sing.) इव दुद eats (Jita St ro Chanda. Vitha 0९ ro kahiyo. 82), <a साद tama Bal देढारी (loc. sing.) (Gaja Riipaka, 24). and: Gist eat Fete (nom. plur.) sat (Woh ila ri vata. in Muhandta Nena $ ri Khyats).

बाजार भाडा...(1. उरा भिण्डा बाजार कराया (Vacunika Acala Dasa Khict ri, 48).

49. निले. a strong form of the ordinary conjunctive parti- ciple in °. corresponding to Gujarati fa@t. The preference for the weak termination °/ of the conjunctive participle is one of the characteristics of Maravari. whereas Gujarati always uses the strong termination %. In Dingala poetry the strong termination is quite frequent, but it always occurs under the form °e. For the interchange of 7 and 5. which is as old as the Apabhraméa. cfr. Votes. .ete , 9 7 (2).

52. वाणेन For the suttix °éta. see the note to stanza 150.

पो थल. उदि ( “ज्ञ ) are poetical forms of भ्रियोराज (or fax ) and wefeg. In both cases. the °la is a merely pleonastic ap- pendage, etymologically identical with the “/« in the diminutive suffixes 22004. Calla.

मधुकर is a recognized poetical equivalent for मदेखदास. The word is quoted in the Dingala ra sabada or ` Collection ot Dingala words.” contained in MS. C. 36 (see mv Progress Re port _.efe, for 1915. p. 70).

are. a neuter form of the mterrogative pronoun. which is

not found in the Old Western Rajasthani. It is no poetical form. but appears to have been frequent in Maravari prose as

well. Ctr, the instances follow ing -- अमै जाय 28 तौ कादं © Ax he advances and looks on. what (does he see)!" (Pabay? ra rata. in Mihanota Nena St rt khyata), wast afer रे are है ~ Paba <aid : What is that (` (bid ), कारं कियो ata ` What should

be done?” (.Merata rt khyata. in MS. 12 (£.). of Deser Cat. sect. 1. pt. 1).

53. राज `` Your honour.” The word is identical with राज

बचनिका a xaafagat रौ महेसदासौत रौ । ey

{< Skt राच्य). as also shown by the archaic form राजि. 111 modern Maravari the word is still used as an honorific pronoun राज faradt...Chr. आप जितौ अवर कुण जाणे (Pca nihka Acala Dasa Khici ri. 18). द्द्‌ we the two paths. 1.6. Hinduism and Islam.” Ctr. EE राद्दां का पतिसाद {27007 Sahijaha patisaha ri. Adha Mahesu Dasa ri kahi. 1).

54. qeay gaye. (11. रण maa (Gita Bhayartun Dasaji ro, Baratha Mahesa ro kuhiyo. 2). and : गजंसार GA इसौ गख्जगादं (Gaja Ripaka, 38).

समर, for समर. a poetical form. with anomalous insertion of ha. Cfr. the case of अापदणो, cited in Notes, . ८... ६ 38.

55. चटण जल. . .( †1. चादि से dfs ak (Gaya Ritpaka. 26.) Chr. also st. 60. below.

58. few कालौ. Cfr.st 237. below. Here one might be tempted to read रिण कालौ ( कारौ ) ~ the frantic in battle ” (ctr. रण गदिल. in Jéta St ro Chanda. Vitha Sitjé ro kahiyo, 328),

which gives a much better sense, but the rhyme does not allow of a similar interpretation. Jn the Vacanikd there are no in- stances of any dental J rhymed with a cerebral /.

59. मारण मरण करण रण माधौ, a verse of which any Carana would feel proud. The secret of its excellence is in the repeti- tion of the bisyllable ta four times. In the elaborate Dingala

poetry. internal rhymes are one ot the most important factors of perfection.

6]. सरस is in origin an adjective meaning "` good. excel- lent.’ but is often used in the comparative sense of * better. preferable. more. etc..”” to express contrast. In some cases it seems to do function for an actual postposition of the ablative— like @—. in connection with the idea of opposition or coutrast.

65 wat. The adjectival postposition of the genitive चौ is not unknown to Dingala poetry, and the Caranax explain it ax a

९६ वचनिका राः रतननसिङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासौत र ।

Dekhanism. or a peculiarity of the Marathi. which has crept into the language at some time or another. Probably, thev are

correct. In the Old Western Rajasthani, the च postposition seems to be used only exceptionally. In the present case. the Poet could- have written सै, and it is difficult to say why he preferred to write चौ instead Possibly. the reason is only one of euphony: वंस चौ tat sounding more harmonious to the ear than the comparatively hard बंस रौ-दोवौ .

सबलो wra...Cfr. मरण को लाज (Vacanika Acala Dasa त ri. 134).

71. wat. a plural neuter form of the adjective went ^ good.” used as an indeclinable to convey the meaning of `` by all means. at pleasure. at will.” The word is very common in colloquial Maravari. coupled with the emphatic particle?. For instance: ara? भरल जावौ -May [ 0८4 By all means. go!”

72. wetfa < Skt.” जटाश्च (?) ^ २ [व्ण] ((). Cfr. Skt. wer च्वालः `` Flame-tufted, a [ताप] ` (1..). Cfr. gif व्रजामि (Cahuvina Balt ro gita, Baratha Mahesa ro kahiyo. 3).

मिल गिर for weafafe- the mount Malaya.” The term is one of the authorized poetical equivalents of the name Mahesa Dasa. Ctr. मलि्चागरि eaarfear yest अगे धरि (Nisin? Mahesa Dasa Dalapatota ri Adh@ Kisana ri kahit. 3).

॥ _ . ६ a 2 73. खाद्‌ +> prosodically worth two matrax only. a short vowel following upon a long vowel. without intermediate conso-

nants or with intermediate . being optionally not reckoned as a quantity in the body of a verse.

EN NA Sodha Bhs Ze 76. जन्ये Sart. Cir. जम्पियौ जेजेकार ( Sodha Bhakhara Si ra Chanda, 4). ;

77. न्हाराजा राज Cir. सादजर्दां काटूम सद्‌। तेरौ पतिसाई (Nisdn7 Sahijaht patisaha ri, Adha Mahesa Dasa ri (07 4).

78 ff. The whole of this @stsa eteanika seems to have been composed after the model of the biradaralt in the Vacaniha

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्ख्न रौ महेसदासोत S| é9

Acala Dasa Khict ri, 120. It is in fact but a list of Airudas or laudatory epithets, such as the Caranas in the old times used to recite whenever coming before the presence of their king and lord.

79. This stanza is identical with the buruda@vali mentioned above, but for a tew differences in the reading : दुकश््ोण माण अरजन्न बाण । aaah भोम। afear सोम ॥ 1 ( [८८५८7 Acala Dasa Khict rt, 129)

81. हलां दमौर Baratha Kisora Dana understands `` a Hamira of liberality.” The literal meaning of F#f seems to be “waves,” like in the phrase: दरियाव रो Fei ata, but here the word is used metaphorically in the sense of `` waves of liberal- ity.” A munificent man is very commonly compared to a sea or ocean throwing up into the four directions the waves of his gifts. Cir. Sqr walt Ges दरौ, वेल होल्‌ ate वले (Anniita Chara Hara Goindasota ro. Sada Ragho Dasa ro kahiyo. see Descr Cat.. Sect. 11. pt.i MS. 8. p. 108 4). As regards ` Hamira’’. it is difficult to say whether the Poet here means 77८ Hamira of Rinathambhora, or rand Hamira of Citora. In the two passages quoted below. from the Facanika Acala Dasa Khie? 17, it is the former Hamira who is meant: wate afa, 129. es कौ राड wate अायम्यौ. 36. Put elsewhere it ix doubtful which of the two Hamiras is meant. Soin the following: डेल wate (Rau Candra- ९११८८ ro rapaka. Baratha Asa ro kethiyd. 17). = [प the two place- following. the person meant seems to be the rao of Citora डेल walt wale दर (Gita (८4 1101८ Gokala Dasaye ra, Baratha Mahesa ra kahiya), दायि मोर सवाई Sx (Rand Saquta Singhaji ri reli. Adha@ Kisuni ri kahi, 4).

४. विभाडण्ार ^ destrover”’. Cfr. Misrana Murari Dana’s Pingala Kosa. ii 242. Ctr. also: षडाविभाड (Gaja Ripaka, 2).

राजान a गजवाम. Notice the use of the genitive postposi- tion का, instead of tt. In the rhvmed prose. called racanika.

the use of the Hindi postposition in the place of the Maravari one is customary and authorized The fact is probably an in- dication that the racanika of the Maravari is an imitation of some similar composition of the Hindi or Hindastant, possibly the davaveéta

i

<< वचनिका राः रतगसिङ्कजो रौ महेसदासौत री;

फलफगर for -पमर्‌ `` a scattering of Howers”’. The phrase is 4 ere old one. and occurs in the Jaina Siitras. where the scat- tering of flowers is reckoned as one of the eight maha pratihargas ofthe Arhats. Clr. ८८. ८/८. App. No. 8. (का. also. fret पुष्यप्रगर कराविया (ite. App. No 5).

matty जलृडर्‌ `` २ cloud of javddha’’. Khirivé Rama Dana of Bikaner tells me that jaradia is the name of a creeper found in the Poorb. which gives a valuable perfume. The word seems to be common enough in old Dingala. (पी. the examples

following : सुगन्ध srary (MS. जवा?) ahr फटे Bat (Gund Gita Sodh? rane Rai Mala ra, दला, Cat . Seet. ii, pt. 1. MS. 5. p. 1४1). खौ खण्ड सुजल्‌ जवाधि (MS. sar) eff मणिभृषण निज वाम ((ranthe Raja. 21). In the Ahydta of Mihandta Néna Si—which was composed ehout the time of our Vacanika—. T have found the entire phrase jaradhi jalaharo used twice as an epithet in apposition in the passages following: रावल ata इरराजरौ.. वौ ठाकुर वौ... वौ amy जबादिजलृदर पातसाद कबर कमे घणा दिन चाकरी att (Bhatiya rt khydta): and: wera are रा? ata Marea कसतूरियौ भिरघ जबादिजलृर भोले F (Hid.). For the use of BAST (< जन्न कषर, `` a cloud ~) in Dingala poetry. efr. the two examples following --घर wat afer at fasars सदार (Nisani Saha Juha patistha ri Adh@ Kisind vt kahit 6), जाके WAST दिया [4 १८८८ De Nahijade ri vata. Neser, Cat., Sect. i, pt. 11, MS. 1S (9)).

S300 दम्बर. for ऊमराव A similar case of intervocal 1 | relne remforced into mb, is खन्बारत ( < दूमारत). occurring in the Ahyata of Bikaner. by Sindhayaca Dayala Dasa (Deser. Cut. Sect. 1 pt.ti >. 1). In atta < ga < HA, st. 132). has heen reinforced into mbh.

च्यारिखद्न्द्रा (fr. wifte दन्द, (-/^1८4 ST ors Chanda. Anon. 194). and sfce ez (Raval Samara NS? ya yila Bara the Mahesa ra kahiya 11. Wy).

परिहा a merely emphatic particle. which ix always in- serted between the third and fourth line of a candrayano, 11111

vhoxse prosodical quantities are not reckoned in the format १1 f the verse.

३4. wear तलै. Ch feat मुलतान aa wa (Vacdnika fecia asa Khici st Vs)

उचनिका रा saafagat रो महेसदासोत & | EE

atet रौ weals ir. areas “weale vist ewest खले (Ditto, 50).

afeatfa, <Skt. wrfa ` renown fame. celebrity’. hence ` history". Modern Maravari now ha~ qa, and the word is used to designate a chronicle or historical account in Maravari prose. Ctr. अखियात ara grat उबारि (Jet ST ro Chanda, Vitha > १/८ ro kahiyo. 192).

ॐ ५ ~. ~ até ~ ~ = 5

मतवा च्छ. . (77. के मतवाला at नदि लड़ धड़ लोड ( { ८८८८१८८१ scala

Dasa Khiet rv. 101).

55. Ina MS. from Phalodhi (see Deser. Cut.. Sect. 1, pt. 1, Ms. 15, ^). I have come across a gala, which closely resembles the present one, so much that it seems as if both of them origi- nally formed part of one and the same work. The fourth line is identical in both the (कि The g@ha is in corrupt Apabhram- sa, and runs as follows :—

sary at Feary eet qe नरिन्द waa |

at fu fea ag qifasag पून्वि र्दादं॥९॥

+ जोवतसिन्म. Cir \ 77 Muhesa Dasa Dalapatota ri. Adh@ Kisana + (८07. 6. भरो ael...ete. (11. चोदणएराद्जो अच्छो कडो मन को लब्धो (|. - wika Acula Dasa Khict ri, 25) परिजाज दुद्ा. Baratha Wisora Dana tells me that the term ufesite is used to designate any poems. whether (17473, ov gitas or karettas ete.. which are imbued with the rtrarasa or the heroic emotion. especially those which celebrate heroes who fought to the last to help others or to save their honour. An example of a parijau dike is the following — a a डार faa y fag वलं EN fi xe % <; as रोकिये न ana | ait जेथो रोकियं कललदल तेयो दोय as “Uf vou capture (his) cubs. the boar will turn (at vou). Phere is not a boar thet would suffer to be stopped. When- “ver one tries to xtop a boar. there always follows a tight.”

१०० वचनिका xv रतनसिद्कनी रो महेसदासौत स्ये ।

उ. करिवाभारथ ..Cfr. करनाजण विवनउ करय कल्य (Seta St +¢ Chanda, Vitha Sije v6 (५/८. 92). जुधि करण कल्य (Ditto. 247),

‘

(fr also करेवा माद्र भारत्य कत्थ (-1. LOS below).

NO. दकल कलल. (tr किय कुल चञ्चल wee Cet NP ors Chanda, Vitha Sie ro Aathiyo. 185) राणि RAT ACT RIT रादौ (te (८/7 +. Baratha Mahesa ro kuhiyo 1). The term sare is ordinarily used to express the trampling noise or possibly neighing of horses aud the trampling noise or roaring of ele- phants. cfr. : aq Set (Bhakhart ravala Bhima ri. Asia Piva v7 (1117, 1), गमद राउर्ता BAST डमा (Bhakhari maharvaja Gaja Singhaji

Adha Kisana ri kali, 1). कल्‌ eae मदोमत हाथो (Gita ravala Samara Si ra. Baratha Mehesa va kahina. ii, 2), az गौड़ गजराज धजराज इ कल्‌ कलल्‌ (C210 maharaja Anopa Singha ro, Deser. Cat.. Sect. ii. pt. 1. MS. 6. p. L454). There is also a verb इकलणौ `: to rear. which is used figuratively to express the roaring of a man fuming with anger. in the two examples below: Sara समो sae femard (Gaja Ripeka, 41), कालल req स्वर्ला Bae कालिका (८7८. ( "वा 6.1८ [71/14/८41८ 10. Adha Mahesa Dasa ro kiuhiyo. 2)

QL. बडा जद “` the great throngs (of the elephants). Cfr मद्दिणिग जद्दा (Rand Jagata Singha ri २८१८. Adha ॥ ९८/८7 yi kahi 2). वद्धे UPS Tore फो (८८ Raprka, 16

रुच्ामाल, for Ware, a poctical license. introduced to suit the metre. Cfr. gag, for दुद st. 117: faa, for ai, st. 216.

y2 तिं dias... These two lines are identical with two lines in Gajo Ritptka, 52. the कपास ditference heine in the readings . ay (for a). and ay (for ब्रह). ~

घण. the neuter singular form of the adjective aut, used in

the function of an adverb. to modify the meaning of another adjective. The form is all the more interesting, inasmuch as in Maravari the neuter has merged into the masculine. and is no longer recognizable The greate-t part of the rare sporadic instances of neuter forms, which have survived in Maravari. are adverbs, or rather adjectives used adverbiallv. sometimes in

the singular. sometimes in the plural. ‘fr. wef, st. 71. above

वचनिका रा रतनसिद्कनौ रै महेसदासौत रौ। २०१

03. वरत जाणि....( ५1. वै जाणि Wels Bagara (Caja Ripake, 52). Also am जाणि सासन्त च्रोरामवाला (Ditto. 47).

lo2. बै पक्ल भना. Cir बे पक्व ge (sila 7 ro Chanda, Vothu Sije ro kahiyo. 5).

पुडच्छो fora are...Cir. weet agqee (Ditto, 346: also Siira Singhajt ro Chanda, Descr. Cat.. sect. ii, pt. 1. MS. 25a p. 426)

Va परन्त ‘tr. परवद्‌ दास (Jeeta ST +^ Chanda. Anon.. 389) हथियार fey परवण दाम (Jet ~? ro Chanda, Vithi Sijé ra kahiyo

252)

103. जलं अञ्जल. ..(11. पौ वन्ति we छेको पाणि (Je 57 ^! Chanda, Vitha Sie ré kuhiyo. 276): पाणण पियद्‌ जल्‌ (Ditto. 345): जल्‌ fay खञ्चलि्‌ (१८ Singhasi ro Chanda, ]). 45a).

wae, for ww, the vocal metathesis being imtroduced only tor the sake of the rénusagait (see Introduction).

105, ware गुण. . Cir. कमाण गोण षावद्‌ कुरङ्ग (Sela NT ro Chandu, Vithi Nnje ro kahiys, 287): qatsas दियद्‌ गृण अण gta ( Ditto, 312): wary गोण काले कुरङ्ग (Sura Singhaje ro Chanda, p. 400)

राग वारमा. Here Baratha Kisora Dana understands «a as separate from वारम. and as meaning `` the grip of the legs of the rider on the ribs of the horse.’ So far as my limited experi- ence goes. [ have never found the term ta used by itself. but always in connection with ara “a bridle. reins”. Examples of the use of the two words in old Dingala. are: atfeax राग art fa@fe . (./^1/ St ^¢ Chanda, Anon., 399). Fees FITTS TA ग्म 0९/८८ St ro Chanda, Vithii Sipe ro kahiyo, 240), BAST राग वागा athe (Ditto. 376)

106. fara far... Chr. खष्डरर्‌ a wig भोति खण्ड (Jéle Nt 75 Chanda, Vithit Sujée ro kahiyo. 346): खण्डरे orf 2 wa खष्ड (Stra Staghaji १0 Chanda, p. 426).

पडि. for sife < परमाणि, an instrumental form. Cfr. erq ytd st. 122. below. Cir. also: gif@ खमन (Jéte 47 r6 Chanda. Anon., 161), wert प्रणि (Gaja Rupaka. 48).

१०२ वचनिका रा म्तनसिङ्नो रो महेल्दासौत री |

अपा ्ोद्रके...(11. काया नर ate (eta 57 ^^ Chanda, Vitha

Saye r6 kahiya. 338).

160६. कसेजोण.. Cir. ताजो तुरङ्ग ताणय तङ्क (Seta ST ^^ Chanda, {7/0 7 Site rd kahiyo. 369).

110. &fere. The reading afar of INRN is worth notic- ing. It is evidently a modernization of #feeg,a locative-instru-

mental plural form, which has long become uncommon. if not altogether unknown. in Maravari. Similar instances of old locative-instrumentals plural in °e having been transformed into genitive-obliques plural in स. are very frequent in all later MSS. of old Dingala poetry

111. agent fee...Cir. डिगन्ना जिसा अभ नूं यम दोजे (८८1८ (१७८८८८५. 48) The metaphor is very common in Dingala poetry

काच aig. Cir. भागौ सोसो काच भते (Gita Gokala Dasa Mano- haradaséta ro. Adh@ Mahesa Dasa ro kahiyo. 3).

112. वेदो. For @at~ The correctness of the reading is evidenced by all the best MSS.. but the form is at least ano- malous G read< वेदोक्त which is metrically impossible. A similar case is Resear (for इन्दुं) occwring in the phrase Fee शाण (Guna Gita Sodhé rané Rai Mala ra, 1)

11; awesa. (fr sifaat]e. in Jéta 47 ^^ Chanda Anou.. 83.

ay EN =. i नाण, for a ara < नज्ाण. For the proclitical use of न्‌, cfr. Notes. -^/८.. ६ 103

Li. feat are गहे. Ctr. asters art गज{7] are are (Caja (२१८७८८८८. । 1).

प्रचारे. .-चामाड. Cir. fragt जिसा सोद साडे पकडे) ya हायि ॐ a म मोम नेष्टो ware (Gija (17 (५८4८4. 49). Ctr. also st 173. below.

115. पिष्डान सारे. Che. करि पिष्ड सारि (fet < +^ Chanda. Vath Sije ro kahiyo. 32).

guy. for दुद.

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कजे रभ महेसदासौत री । २०३

116. चक्खो for qaqa. (१). an instrumental plural form (2)

In this particular case the change of e into 7. which otherwise is not uncommon, would be well justified by the rhyme. But the phrase, anvhow. is not very clear. and it is doubtful whether the above interpretation is correct.

117. wate गुण. . Chr. ताद्‌ कमाण egret ee (./९/८। NT ro Chanda, Anon.. 277). and: arag कमाण qeate Ze (./€// ST rd Chanda, Vothii Sajé ro kahiyo. 148).

119. are कुराणं. (ध. कटौ करम्ि ates कुरा (Jel न? + Chanda, [ {1४ द Stijyé ro kahiyo. 147).

कुला. Here the lengthening of the “a is. of course. only metrical. Ctr. ufeaqtfay. in stanza 3 above. cat साल, st. 165, रायासिङ्ग, st. 193.

122 qa 9, an instrumental form identical with wa प्राणि occurring in /éta St + Chanda. Anon.. 29. 177. 200

wu मारि. . 7. पाड्द्‌ज भमन्ता गयि पङ्को (Jéta ST ro Chanda, Anon., 273), आयासि fg arex sys (०८८ ST +¢ Chanda, Vithn भ्र) ro kahiyo. 1 18). qa@ जनावर arf मारि । आयास ga eray उतारि (Ditto, 160).

124. के ereet...Cir. कमे सार मेराग मोजा MAE (Caja Ripaka, 44).

मृषो wat...Cfr. गुपन्नो चकं मार wer ATER (Ditto. 34).

कसे वर्धा. ..17. agatfa sergy wee fafa (Jel ST 16 Chandi, Anon.. 276).

125. भृथाणं कबाणं. . (11. भुथाणं कवाणं खलो ere yea (८८८१ Ri- paka, 34).

129. aa, for कौरव. The interchange of ¢ and 6 is a very interesting phenomenon of Maravari phonetics. Another in- stance is wt for mw < मद्िल. (Cir. the parallel forms बोर, वेर - Skt. बद्र).

२०४ वचनिका गाः ग्तनसिङ्जे सौ महेसदासौत सै ।

131 aged. Cir. age खान कमाल सिरि) वौज fret वडमन्र (Vacantha Aeala Dasa Khiet rit, 51). Reet ae चादि वेव ast (fraja Ritpaka, 24).

a ॥ ~ = sn = Spee fa a >> aay. Ctr. waw fare सेन दिन्नस केरा (aja (९7 1,/(4८८. 22),

1:32 are are. Cir. सुरिताश aug दलि ure सक्व (८/८ 7 ^ Chanda Anon.. 299).

लाखों `` (त horse) worth a Jakh of vupees.”” hence. any good horse. The word is used in its original adjectival mean- ing in the passage following : areata तुरङ्गम मूलि wag (Seta 47 ro Chanda Vithit Sivjé ro kahiyo. 281) In the following. it ix used asa substantive: लाखोक मुक्वि दोन्हञउ ware (Ditto. 352).

aval. for gta < ga. Note the change of ह into ८५ and the re-enforcement of m into 40 Ctr. note to st 83.

133. वैकुण्ठ dete. Ctr. faeage का विखनलोक आया | दपुर कासद्रलोक BAT | व्ररमपुरो का ब्रह्मलोक Bear | इन्द्रपुरो का इन्द्रलोक खाया (Vaeanika Acala Dasa Khiet rt. 175)

कविलास. Note the msertion of euphonic + before the 7.

The form is much older than the Vaeancka. tor the insertion of the + must have taken place at a time when the word was still

written and pronounced agere, ie. during the Apabhramsa or Qld Western Rajasthani period. For the nse of the form agere in Prakrit. see Pischel’s Grammar. $61. Cfr also the pretixing of rin Prakrit (Op cit . $337)

135. जले. Ctr खातस्बाजो Bee (Vocanika Arala Dasa Khiet ri 161), and: @afa ae See न्नाय धर were wa (Sa raja Prakasa, Kariya KRarany Dana ro kahiyo)

1236. दानव. It is surprising that all MSS.. with the only exception of T. should here read #taa, a word the meaning of which is but a repetition of the नर, with which the line begins. Apparently. the Poet had actually written मानव, probably in a moment ot absent-mindedness.

1:37. कडेसरसान्हा. (+. st 15

वचनिका रा vaafegeat रौ मक्तेसदासौत म्ने। २०५

139. ज्ाणि बन्‌तर Cir. खिति करदं RIT BIS खण्डि (Jet ^ ro Chanda. Anon . 380).

142. निगम is explained by Baratha Kisora Dana as वेद्‌ रै मारग चालणवालौ, ie. `` man who walks in the path of the Vedas.” probably on account of the apparent connection with निगम. The word is quoted in the Dinyala ra Sabada (MS. C. 26), but not explained. The real meaning of the word remained obscure to me. until in reading the anonymous Jéta S7 rd Chanda, I came across the word a. which is there used in the sense of “sin.” Here is the passage: करि कथा निमेल्ल भव गेम af (st. 130). It would therefore appear that जिगेम is a compound of the negative prefix निर्‌ or न with मम `` sin” and carries the meaning of “sinless free from sin.” This explanation is sup- ported by the way in which the word is employed in the two passages following: निकल [ङ्क] fae निपाप निगेम (1.८1 Rathors Ratana St Khivavata rt. 3. Deser. Cat.. Sect. ii, pt. 1. MN. 22 and: नर oy sar fada (12707 Kiipa Mahirajota ra, 129) Obviously. the underlying idea in the latter passage is that the warriors who shed their blood in battle are freed from all their sins. It is for this very reason that a battlefield. and so also a sword. are commonly likened to a firth of salvation. by the bards

143. Ferea. Cir aera Isat (Rand Jaquta Singhaji vi rede. Adha Kisana ri (८07. 2).

144. चौथा पौर .Cfr श्यारि परर लागा। भभा वामा (1 ८1८. nika Acala Dasa Khiet ri, 101).

राथके. (1. अफलिया eh ch arefa इाथके Sera (Cita tatake Gaju Singhajt na. Baratha Goyanda Dasa ro kahiyo). arcrat wats दायके पडि ete (iid.), and दिंचियौ गज फौजां हारकं (Gita Karan Ratanéta ro, Ratana Ripa ro kahiyd. Descr. Cat.. Sect. ii. pt. i. MS. 8 pp. 1976-198a).

SIFT, an instance of the old vocative plural form in ^.

The termination °o is traveable to Apabhramsa. °a-hu < 7a-ho. the contraction into ५ having apparently taken place in the period of transition of the Apabhramsa into Old Western Raja- sthani (Cfr. Notes. ete.. 8 67) In modern Maravari the °o ter-

२० वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कज रौ महेसदासौत मनै ।

mination has disappeared. the vocative plural having merged into the oblique-genitive plural form in °@ = Cfr argrt

qtsit र. A metaplior borrowed from the game of chess Ctr. बाजो ररौ निवाब को ative मधूकरि (Nisin? Maheva Dasa (14 - patota ri, Adh@ Kisana ri kahi. 7).

ara, the plural nominative form of the reflexive pronoun arg. used in substitution for the first personal pronoun plural. In Maravari. चापे is alwavs substituted for म्ह ( < अन्द). when the person addressed ix included by the speaker (see Votes. .¢te.. S$ 85. 92).

भारथ रा भरभार . Cir. viva जदूतसो भलिय भार (./^८/ St rd Chanda, 1114 Suje ro kahiyo 210).

146. तोग. for तेय ८ Baratha Kisora Dana understands the word to be a conjunctive participle. meaning Ysera ने, but such an explanation hardly seems to be possible. It ix obvious that here तेग must be a substantive. The MSS. DJV read वेम. Tf लोग actually stands for तेग, we have here a change of ¢ into ८. analogous to the change of ८ into € which has taken place in the word ag. from are < Skt. गोधूम.

147. ताणि मूक (1. तुडिन्नाण जभौ set ge ताण (Gay Ri. paka, 40).

145 रतनागिर, tor carat a jewel-mine ` त poetical equi- valent of the name crater. रेणाद्र, st. 15]. is the same word, but under a Prakrit form.

153. fa gfe `: 011 the battle-tield ` Here the locative singular form gfg (from yg. पड़ ` a table, board. ete.”’) is practi-

cally doing the function of a postposition, meaning ~ over, upon”. In Old Dingala poetry. analogous instances of the use

of ge are very frequent T quote some below : मदि gfe (Jéta Ni ro Chanda. Anon... 321). मेष्णि gfg (Ditto. 304). रेषा पुड (९८८ S7 ro Chanda, Vithit Suje ro kahiyo. 287). waa gf (Ditto. 315). tw gfe (Vacanika Acala Dasa Khe /7. 810 Bhakhart rava Sura- fame ri. Adha Durasa + kahit).

वचनिका at स्तनसिङ्नौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ! १०७

वंस वधारण.-.({7. वान वधार (Cite Rama Singhajt rd. Baratha Mahesa 79 kahiyo. >). aat वधारे निय aa (Gita Ra Kapa Meha- rajota v6, Asiya Karama Si v6 kahiyd. 1). tat वंस चढावै am (Stara Singhajt ri velit. Gadana Cola rt (५07. 12). वान वधारे खजा (> ' वानैत (Ditto. 13).

154. रमण. . ङ्क रस. (1. 162. Cfr.also: रथणि cary कूकिरसि (Veli Rathora Ratana St Khiravata vi, 23).

155. गजटाल्ल is the reading of RS.. all the other MSS havr- ing खग डाल. Possibly the latter is the original reading. but it does not seem to be capable of giving any good sense.

159. esac... Cir. अखित सर eee आवे श्वारत्यां (Gita raja Raya Singhajt ro, Deser. Cat. sect. ii. pt. i. MS. 6 p. 734)

160. घणि वाजिच... Cir. घण खद्िरण घण aty (st 171). and also: धश घाञ्य (st. 161).

165. agerat ^ the 11६८] (८) `. The word is used once in the (९/८ St ro Chanda, by Vitha Stjs, 247, but unfortunately the sense of the paxsage is not quite clear: agarax अरणो Tw गति.

165. धामाजागर “battle (^). Cir. जोध ate कामाजागरि Kiipavata Kesart Singhajt ra kavitia, 28).

166. पल get. Cir. पल्‌ eet afaare (Macaniha Acala Dasa Khiet rv. 56). and: पातिखाद पर दल पल Gat (Ditto, 1261. The literal sense of the expression पर eat obviously is ` (their:

flesh. or blood, was exhausted. or dried up. but the phrase i> used metaphorically as an equivalent of © (they) were reduced to great straits’. or `: were decimated. or defeated ``

_ arese. Cir मारखथौ वडमन्नौ (Cite (६८५१८१५ Mahesadasota ro, Adha Kisana ro kahiyo. |) 168. माने. simply: great” (क. st. 191.

169. भवसि, for भविष्य ‘* the future. fate, destiny ` (१) Such seems undoubtedly to be the meaning of the word in the tollow-

,०८ वचनिक्रा रा रतनसिङ्कजौ सी महेसदासौत रौ ।

my passage from the Vaeanika Acala Dasa ॥ 07 ^? : arent wife at तौ भवसि थाव (25). But in Gaja Ritpaka. 37. भवसि is used । the plural. a fact which hardly seems to be consistent with the meaning given above : भवरस्स्यां fua भाख waa भक्तो. From the last-qnoted passage as well asx from the following : असपति खाग watt) भुज जां fre भागा भवसि (Miia Amara Simyghay ra,

Barotha Narahara Dasa ra eahiya 241), T assume that the meaning of the word must be “enemy "> a meaning which pertectly suits the particular passage of the Vacanika with which we are concerned.

174 arartts. Misrana Murari Dana. in his Dingalu Kosa (ii. 467). gives the above word ax an equivalent of जुष: battle ` . Originallv. however. च्याकारोढ is an adjective ax shown by its employment in the passage following: इम qrartte wert ane (Rathora rt Vamsarali. MS. 15 (८). of Descr. Cat. Sect. i, pt. 1). Baratha Kisora Dana savs that the word is still, though rarely. used ax an adjective in the colloquial. and quotes the example following : Weta} ast खाकारोठ.

176. afgerea is explained by Bavatha Kisora Dana as “warrior”. or ` enemy”. The word xeems anyhow {10 be connected with fag ~ battle.” and is probablv identical with afgare which iu the Jéta St ré Chanda by \ प्रत्त Sajo is used twice in the passages following : पड्याल्‌ धूषि र्नाथ पासि। fafedt aya चङ्यि aerfe (257). and: yfgare धूणि प्रउरिखि पूरि | गाजणद्‌ तश्द्‌ पट्ट WET (380) [11 the same Jéta S? r6 Chanda, पड््यिाल्ल॒म js also used once in the line following : पड्यालृमि वरसट्‌ खड्पत्नि (389). where rava Jéta St fighting amonest the Mugals is com- pared to Indra pouring rain. and his sword to the thunderbolt. From a comparison of all the above passages we can sately conclude. [ think. that the original meaning of both afgare and पड्यालग must be “sword.”

भटके) कटका...) वैल वाम उक्नरिञ्जा भटके वैसन्रर (४7.707 Rotana Mahesadasota rt. Adha Kisana vt kahi. 2).

11). tar not Rambha | - but simply ` Apsaras `

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कजै रौ महेसदासोत रौ, १०९

182. भला भमाड्च्चा,. - ^ Caused Jesalmer and Jodhpur to be well spoken ot. i.e. made them famous all over the world’ Cir, कलाल WATS भला अनन्त कर (CI aia Rayo NSinghaje ro Anon.. beginning Ff Few. ... Descr. Cat Sect. ii. pt.i MS. 1 p 48a). भला wafe ने भोम रजग yea (८५५१९८८ Gila Sodhe १८ Rai Mala rd. Anon. Op cit. Sect ii. pt. 1. MS 5. st +. भिड्न्ते wet उतराध भवाड्यौ (Gita raja Karana Singha ro, Sadi Rama Singha ré kahiyo, Op. cit.. MS. 6. p. 1234). and: watgat वौोक wet

(ita raja Karana Singha ro. Vitha Ded ro kahiyo. Op. cit.. MS. 6, p. 1238a)

183. चालेमौ. Here most of the MSS read at चाले, but

seeing that the Poet everywhere makes it a point to observe the rule of the rénasaygat. there can be little doubt that the

original reading is चाले गौ . It is however curious to note that whereyer a मौ occurs in the middle of the fourth Hine of a daho

as is the case with stanzas 170. 187. 205. 206. some of the MSS have transposed it to the beginning of the line.

184. चूनाल्ा is explained by Baratha Kisora Dina a- रा arqaret `` flour-eaters. 1.6. men. soldiers `

186 waarfa . Here and elsewhere (cfr. Fafa}. st. 59 वोडलिच्यौ, st. 152) the diminutive is merely poetical, ie. is in ne way meant to modify the ordinary sense of the noun.

ाणि fa...Cir रमण वाग विधूसि्यौ करि खोदे वानरि (Nisan) Mahesa Dasa Dalapatota rt. .{41/7 Kisand +? kahi. 6).

1४8. खमलोमाण The word is quoted amongst the Dinyala ra Sabada of MS (1. 36. [1 the Jéta St ré6 Chanda. Anon.. we tind अमलमाण. which is probably the same word Here is the passage : मुदि eTay थार अमल्‌माण (Op. cit.. 42). The same phrase च्द्यो अमलोमाण occurs alxo in (कत Amara Singhaji ra, Baratha Narahara Dasa ra kahiya. 371.

205. fafaerc. Cfr. fafa afeet जिणियारि । जाणि stat जम- वासौ (Marasya Gahilota Gokala Dasaji ra. Baratha Mahesa Dasa ra kahiya.7). The meaning of the word is obscure. Three MSs,

२१९० वचनिका रा vaafagat रौ मदेसदासौत रौ;

BGT) substitute जिष वार्‌ - In the Jet 87 r6 Chanda by Vithi Najo. sfqare is used twice. and both times in connection with ay vaiva Jodho of Jodhpur: जफियार जोध जाणद्‌ saw. 25. and: जणियार sity विवनञ जियार, 38. In the Amara Sinyhajt ra Daha hy Baratha NaraharaDasa. the word is used once in connection with जग (278). and another time in connection with ay. Com- varing all the passages in which farfware is used, Lam inclined to conclude that it is an adjective carrving sume meaning like

famous. renowned ©.

211. ata qefe. Cir. धर gate (Jet ST rd Chonda, 17/41

Sine ro Rahiyo. 237).

212. चु गलालां दल्‌. . -11. चुगुखार्ला saz रणि va चूर (Seta st re “handa, Anon.. 468). The term च्‌ ware, which is commonly ased ay an epithet of the Muhammadans. seems to be connected vith चङ्गल्ल 171. oa claw, paw, and to carry the meaning of प daweil. armed with claws . hence `` rapacious

214. मनसोट, an irregular compound. Cir मनमोट 111 Ola

Rama Sirghap ro, Baratha Mahesa ro kahiyo. 3.

दबा काट. (tr दुबाद्ौ (for “eT 2) कौट (in Op. cut. 3),

215. सामि au...Ctr. arfa efe कलदिवा ta सोद (Jel ५ „+ Chanda. | 11/17 Site ro kahiyo. 2831). Ctr also st. 2:20. below

216. Gta `` battle” See Misrana Murari Dana’s Dingata

Avosa 11 ABT.

21. gamete. a plural genitive form from मुगलालौ. .\ poetical modification of Aare. (Cir. Herat, st. 205). Here the

‘he has not merely a metrical value. but alsu a grammatical one. it being a survival of the old termination °a of the Apa- bhramsa. (Ctr Noles. .ete ३ 63). In Old Dingala dihas , large use is made of venitives in “Wha. which. as they give a very easy rhyme, are always inserted at the end of the lines

Rs [0 - ~ x < चापड् ` 11 hattle (7) Ctr चट चापड wise च्यारि चक (Maja

Riqpaka, 32).

वच निका गाः रतनसिङ्गजये रौ महेसदासोत 3 | २९१

225. श्यौनाड is explained by Misrana Murari Dana in his Dingula Kosa, as an equivalent of जोरावर (11. 254). Baratha Kisora Dana says the word means मूर्ख a fool” hence: `ये hero”. Cfr. the epithet of afe@t `` mad. which is commonly urven to heroes in Dingala poetry.

22s, wa The verb want is rather expressive of the veneral idea of ‘raging, being furious or violent” than anv particular meaning like `` fighting, sounding. burning. etc ` We have already met this word in stanza 48. where it is used to express the hammering noise of drums and other instruments. In the present passage. it means `` to rage or fight with the anger of despa. In the colloquial the verb is often used in connection with the idea of burning, blazing. etc.. as in the

examples following. चज eat wa} ` [८ is very hot to-day ` अग धुव. etc.

wag is understood by Baratha Kisora Dana to be some kind of arrow. particularly the arrow which ix attached to a bow fastened to the branch of a tree, and connected with a rope below, as a trap for small game ( way रौ बाण ). The particular teature of such an arrow is that when it shoots it never misses its mark, hence the name of @a¥ is applied to anything—whether an arrow or not—. which goes straight to the point. A few examples of the use of @a¥ are the following : खरसाण्ठो मकुराणो wag (Sela St ro Chanda. [ 7/4 „7/९ 16. kahiyo. 153). खरिखाण तण atfea way (Milo. 168). der नेण खङ्ग (quoted by Baratha Kisora

Dana trom some poem in his memory). ea¥ वात करो (ditto. trom the colloquial).

2:30. परख `` toil-swords `. or rather any sword v hich is used tor the Rajput dance with swords: पटे रमणौ ). Here apparently the word is used metaphorically : the hammering noise of the swords in the battle being compared to that of the foil-sword~

ima dance. In the passage yuoted below however. पटौ seems to be used in the weneral meaning of `` sword”: भारी Ware पट qere (./८/८ Store Chanda, Vithit १/८ ro kahiyo. 385)

2:31. कटे कर... 11. कंड्डन्ति कन्त कोपर करङ्कः (fla Siro Chandy, Anon.. 477)

२९२ वचनिका शाः caafagat सै महेसदासोत रौ ।

233 fate ern (£. अकलौ निराट (| ८८८८147 A cola Dasa (५777 7. 25) Tn the colloquial. the word is still used in the tunction of an adverb. in cases like the following: fate दाते, face arat गयौ. facie डर ara, निरार wag चादमो इहे. etc

r

235. उमर Chr. ददूमरां पाद्‌ वाजद्‌ दमस (Jel ST ro Chanda, Anon.. 444), ददूमरां wei BE दमस (Seta ^~? ?0 Chanda, Vithi Sige ro kahiyé. 343). and : ड qe वाजे दमस (Shiila na raja Raya Singha- ५7 7. Sada Mala ra kahiya).

235, fat कलि. (£. प्रियो काञि वाजे fare पातिसादं (८८८८ Ri-

paka, 29).

238. कौर द. Here the इ is merely pleonastic. 1.6. inserted only to complete the number of matras required for the verse.

243. मोरम्बर, a poetical amplification of मौर. (धी. मिल alfg मोरम्बरं WaT (Gaja Riipaka 37). With the beginning of the haritfa compare the following : s zy eo पड खले केटरो खड Gat रातम्बरि | पडे राम Tats afea पोचां विच aac | . - - - 6८.

(Kiipauta Kesar? Singha ra kavitta, 37).

244. Rwarfs. for रतनसखिङ्ग. Cir. aware for wafag in Caja Ripaka. 11.

टद जलाई Note the feminine. #8, a» well as काय, are al- ready used as feminines in the Old Western Rajasthani (efr. Notes. .ete.. § 52). काया. for काय. already occurs in the Jaina Maharastri (Bhavarairagqyasataka 7).

कामि चाया. ^ Were killed in battle ` is only a poor ren- ‘ering of the phrase. which literally means : ~ made themselves useful (to their lord and master by laving down their life for him)”. कामि is a locative. hence the %/.

वचनिका a? स्तनलिङ्गनौ री महेसदासौत सै, ११३

सरजोत, for सजोत < खजोवत. (fr. the analogous case of सरधौर for awit in the reading of J. st. 134 above. Another in- stance of the insertion of r after sa. which I have come across in the prose of the Marwari Chronicles. is सरजल्‌ for सजल.

मद्ाराज मानौ. scil. `` वात मानौ. (7. watt wet and aa tt ददो. in vac. 86. above.

वैकुष्ठनाथ विसक्रमा g...etc. Chr. मदहाराजाजो विसक्रमाजो बोलाया। विसक्रमाजो खाया | कम थाया) faeagel सद्रपुरो ब्रहमपुरो विषे अचलुपुरो वसावौ | (Vacanika Acala Dasa Khici ri, 175).

घरस्खाद्खाद्‌ | had long been in doubt concerning the real meaning of #tq, which the Caranas would explain in several different wavs. when in a KhAyata of Bikaner I came across the following passage. from which it would seem that धरस्‌ means "° foot-stamps ”. or ^ the stamping of the foot” : arect 7 घरां @, “ there are (to be seen) the foot-marks of wolves ˆ" (Deser. Cat.. Sect. 1. pt. ii, MS. 31, p. 152a).

नवलाख् नाखिचमाल्‌...1. sage नाखित्र रूस रूप पानुख Bes (Nisin Sathajah& patistha ri, Adha Kisana ri kaha, 6).

arcy...Cir. arg पुदपाई राणा मोकल को arey (Vacanika Acala Dasa Khict ri, 89 ; also, Ditto, 132. 134).

245. wPaw ara विन्दे गजयं.... (0. माच दोमे उर tax (Coma De ra kavitta, 10).

249. out we aft. Cir. ata ve ae (Vacanika Acala Dasa Khict ri. 126).

251. जनु मोड. Cir. ate किसो बोजा मडलोका (Rana Jagaia Singhaii v7 veli, Adh& Kisana ri kahi. 5).

256. इरि दरि... दरि दरि खरि We wat! विखन विखन fafa वार (Vacanika Acala Dasa Khici rv, 160).

263. safe अविच seare...Cfr. afm बोलो जसवाख (Rau Chan- { dra Sent rd Rupaka, 18).

(1.086.+ ‰, ४.1

azar (cir. qt), ind. `: Oho! ", 188.

अकवर, m., pr. n. `` 16 emperor Akbar “, 130.

af@atfa (Skt. qrfa ), f. ‘Fame renown `", 84.

wees, m.. pr. n.. 86.

wet (1) (abbr. for waers ), m.. pr. n., 60, (2) (abbr. for warza ,, patron., ` ` Akhavata ’’, 60.

माहि, adj. ^ Invincible”. 143, 152. 176.

श्यङर (for खपङर ), 1. `` A nymph `, 159.

ae, y. 3rd sing, “ Is’, 3.

खखजन (Skt. खलेन „+ 11., pr. n., 130.

अजमेर, m., an epithet of the Cahavanas, 149.

अनच्ाल्णो, v. ˆ` To illustrate 7, 189, 254.

अर्च्या, m. © Light "`, 29.

aait (abbr. for afarafag), m., pr. n., 212.

wag, ind. onom. “ Running briskly about ”, 232.

que, 8.4] . `` Impenetrable, inconceivable ’’, 3.

अ बो इ, 0]. `` Undaunted ``, 189.

wfaqret (Ding. K., ii, 458), f. `` A katari, a kind of dagger , 189.

अणो, 1. `` A point (of spear, sword, etc.) 7, 140. 193. + Aspear”’. 141.

wag, m. A mountain ’’, 52, 56, 99, 165.

aaa (for “gaa ), ind.‘ Uninterruptedly `, 238.

wa, ind. `` And”, 208, 228.

wat (abbr. for wacfay ). m., pr. n. (1) @° खादाडत, 82, 84, Lss. 189, 190 ; (2) W° षरमात, 86 ; (3) @° अजसिद्कोत, 86.

अमरौ (an inflected form of the preceding), m., pr. n., 152.

waatae, adj. ` Unyielding, pertinacious `". 188.

az, ind. And”, 86.

रज (Skt. ख्लन ) m., pr. n. 147.

! The object kept in view in the compilation of this Glossary, has not been that of giving a list of all the words occurring in the र< Vacani- k&,”’ but only a selection of the most characteristic Dingala terms, with their meanings. The Glossary contains also a complete register of all proper names, as well as pronominal and postpositional forms, used in the *+ Vacanika.”’

११६ वचनिका x? रतनसिङ्कन सै महेसदासोत सै ।

अरजणद, (11110, 79.

चछरजन, (1110, 244.

खर ड ङ्ग, adj. Repeller of foes’, 13, 193

afcara, adj. ^ Causing pain to (his) foes”, 82.

अर्स (for “Se ), adj. < Similar’, 97.

wea (Ding. ॥ ., ii, 82). m. “ A horse”, 102.

wawre, f. A transversal cut of sword’, 231.

aaarufay, adj. ‘(The hero) who has fought and met a glorious death on the battlefield’, 86, 190. 197. 211.

स्विष्ट, m. (१) “ Throng. crowd (१) 7. 29.

afaytz, ditto, 192.

wea, adj. Incomparable (१) `, 231.

असपति (Skt. wg), 111. ^ Emperor’, 14, 16. 50. 52. 236.

ष्यसिमर (Ding. K.. ii. 62). 7. ^ A sword”, 61, 70. 217.

असुर्‌ 111. `` A Muhammadan’’, 188.

असुराद्ण, ditto, St.

at, dem. pron. f. sing `" This’, 133.

ara, ind. * 0101, 146.

अआखगौ, adj. ` ` Entire. whole”, 66.

wrattis (cfr. खाकारोठ `` Battle’, Ding. K., ii. 467). adj.(?)* Hard, violent, impetuous ”’, L74.

graqt, ४. `` To speak. say”. 53, 69.

्ागरा, pr. 1.; ` Agra’, 18.

wiz, < The forepart or breast (of a horse)”. 106.

wretatet, m., pr. o.. `` The Aravalli range’, 100.

अधोफरे, ind.“ In the middle between”, 19.

‘aTTUT, poss. adj. ^ Our’, 86.

अपमलो, adj. ^ Uncontrollable”’, 8.

शापे, pers. pron. ^ We (including speaker) 7, instrum. 144.

waz, 11. of a town, 244

ara, 1. of a mountain, 244.

च्ाराबौ, 10. ^ A gun (on wheels) ’’. 20. 133, 134. 135.

arfcet (for ate), adj., = Similar’. 83.

wicrat, f° A pyre (or A litter 2)’, 255

आसा (abbrev. for च्ासथान ), m., pr. n.. 3.

दरणि, dem. pron. obl. sing. f., 133, 144, 244, 255.

zac, yuant. adj., दतगा are ^: In the meantime `, 84, 86. 244

z%, (for दृन्द्र q. v.), 77, 78. 83.

वचनिका रा° caafagat सै महेसदासौत सै। १९७

इन्द्र, m., pr. n.. 32, 96. 244, 260.

इन्द्रा, f., pr. n., 244.

ga, ind. ^ Thus, in this way ’’, 49, 53, 69, 259.

Zaet, qual. adj. ^ Such”, 244.

दसौ, ditto, 23, 100, 114, 115. 162, 243, 246. 248.

ददद (for rest ५. v.), 249.

faut, vy.“ To look”, 252.

ईम (for दूम q. v.). 173, 227.

उनेण, fa, at. f.,n. of a town, 24, 25, 27. 35, 46. 84. 133, 144 145, 226, 243. 244, 266.

sfy, dem. pron. obl. sing. f., 153.

wfuera, m. ^. Likeness, similitude ”, 243.

wfearfag (for ge? ),m..pr n. 3.

उदिल (poet. for उदेभाष). m., pr. n., 52.

खमया (for vat), f., pr n.. 261.

उम्बर, 111. An emir’’, 18, 52. 83.

अम्बरा, ditto, 82.

wifg@, (1) see ॐ, 178; (2) (poet. for उदैसिङ्ग ), 7) , pr.n.. 57.

कदौ (abbr. for उदेभाण), m., pr. n., 58.

ऊपर, ind.“ Upon”, 14.

कवरषो, ४. ` To survive ”, 84, 86.

च्च, dem. pron nom. plur. m., 13.

कणि, ^ One”, instr. sing. m. 191: loc. sing. m. 133; obl. sing. f.. 133, 157.

aaafrg, m.. pr. 11.. 86.

ष्येणि, dem. pron. instr. sing. m., 7.

च्यम (see दूम ), ind., 24, 38, 51. 131, 190, 233.

Get (see Vet ), qual. adj., 101, 113.

Guat, 111. ^ A horse”, 39. 101.

Sat, qual. adj. Such’, 82, 83, 98, 109, 121, 123, 244.

च्छोद्रकणो, ए. “To spring up (frightened), to startle’, 106; `` To palpitate (said of the heart) 7, 91.

@1, dem. pron. nom. sing. m., 53, 86, 255

arre (see qa’), {.. S4.

Stare (Ding. K., ii, 254), adj. ^ Powerful, incomparable (१) `". 224.

SIF, m.. pr. 1. ` ` Orangzeb’”’, 90, 132, 143, 230, 242 ; Scans, ditto, 31, 49, 69, 88, 130, 144.

११८ बचनिकषा राः रतनलसिङ्घनी सौ महेसदासौत सै ।

जओसर (for wa° }, m. `: Opportunity ”’, 263.

weet (for wawt ), ए. «To girdle (a sword, etc.) ’*, 89.

कङ्वादौ, n. of a Rajput tribe, 244.

afst (for काजि, Skt. ara), loc. sing. used as a postpos. + For”, 63. 236.

azife (Skt. cw, m.).f. “ A side-glance `, 244.

mazar, v. “To get ready”. 21.

aga, ind. onom.. `` Crackling ``, 232.

agen}, ४. ^: To grind the teeth in anger(?) `` (cfr. Hindi कटखाना) ; or * To cast side-looks in anger(?)” (cfr. Skt. Here) : or `` To excite one’s self to fight(?) `` (cfr. Hindi ager कड्खेत. ete.). 131.

afeeradt (for ककेगिरौ ), 11. of a Rajput tribe “ A Nonigard Caha- vana `, 177.

करोगिर, 11. of a town (poet. for Jalora). 7.

कतो, {. `` A dagger”. 124.

कन्दे, ind -: By. close by . 150.

कमधष्ल, 171.. an epithet of the Rathoras, 2.3. 7.53 84.145 172. 181.

कमन, ditto. 2.3. 13. 18. 67. 78, 83, 128. 130. 140. 203. 204. 210.

कसन्धज, ditto, 63. 227.

aat (abbr. for करमसिङ्ख ),m.. pr. n., 58.

करण (1) (Skt. कणे. a hero in the Mahabharata), m.. pr. n.. 30, 154; (2) (for acafey ), m., pr. n.. 58, 86.

करन, for °a y. v., 27, 53, 130.

करनाजल्तु (poet. for करण तू. v.), m., pr. n., 150. 164.

कलोषर्‌ (for F°), m. or adj. ^ An upholder of the family, a des- cendant 7, 16. 164.

कसमसणौ, v. ‘To fidget `, 132.

कससणौ, v. ` 70 huddle together, march in compact formation `, 131.

कद्र (Arab. 3), adj. ^ Excessive. immense”. 132 206: m. `` Suffering, distress(?) "°. 257.

का, a Hindi form for at q. v., 82, 244

arafeat, m. `" .\ Muhammadan’’, 140.

arat, 11. of a Rajput tribe, 219.

काया, {. ‘The body ``, 111

काल्‌, m., ए. 7. “ The Death-god ˆ. 94. 95. 110. 115. 122. 156.

वचनिका र₹।° रतनसिद्क्जौ रौ महेसदासौत सै । ११९९

कालजवन (Skt कालययन्‌ ), m., pr. n., 67.

काल्हौ, adj. {. `` A mad woman ”, 84.

कार, int. pronom. adj. neut., “ What, which”, 52, 133.

alw@q, 11. `: A large drum”’, 39.

किष, int. pron. obl. sing. f.. 133.

किना, ind. «Or. 146.

किर, ind. * As if”. 33.36: ^ Or’, 27(2).

facurey, 111. "` The sun“. 41.

किरमाल्‌ (Ding. K., ii, 65), f. * A sword’, 232

किलक, f. ^ ^+ shout”, 235.

faraaq, 111. “` A Muhammadan ”’, 56, 166. 179, 190.

fateqrane रादमलौत, m.. pr. n., 86.

fawa (1) (Skt. ag). m., pr. 1. 68 ; (2) (किसमसि्ुः), 111.. pr. n., 205.

किख Fa, indef. pronom. adj. £., 255.

faregt (for feast ), int. qual. adj., ^ Like what 2", 249.

at, f. of @t q. v.. 82, 133. 244.

ae (Skt. Gz, m. (१). A rock (2) `. 233.

HU, int. pron.. 53. 244

कुम्भरकरणा, m.. pr. 7.. 206.

Fwarg, ditto. 234.

Fa, poet. for कुश्मकरण q. v.. 146.

कुरख्त (Skt. कुत्ते ), m., n. of a place. 84.

कुलद, {. ^ A somersault `". 234.

@, ind. used as a postp. for the accus.-dat., 82. 244.

कूपा, adj. m. pl. ^ Kipivatas (a patronymic) ”, 55.

aut, m.. pr. n., 86.

gfca (Skt. ya’, m.. an epithet of the Kachavahas, 13, 18

ata, indef. pron. m. pl.. 86.

केम, ind..° How ?”’. 51.

केवो (Ding. K.. ii. 418. ^ Enemy”), m. र An enemy, or a Muham- madan ”’, 7. 206.

केहरि (for Hectay ), m.. pr. n.. 56.

के, ind. © Or", 22, 255

axa (for कौ? ), m. patron.. 69, 129.

awge. n. of a Rajput tribe. 205.

केसौ, interr. qual adj.. 82, 97. 133.

को, indef. pron.. 251: कोड्‌, 67.

कोपर, m. `: The wrist”, 231.

२२० वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्खने रो महेसदासौत सै ।

कोरभ्म, 11. ^ The mythological Tortoise °", 132.

कौ, adjectival postpos. of the genitive. m. sing.. 53. 209: के. phur., 82. 244.

a, ind. How ८. ++ 1? ` S4. 244,

mae, m. ^ A ९4 `. 124.

ma | ri < । भ

जकन (1) (Skt कणं, a hero in the Mahabharata), 7. कए 11.. 4. 67. 81. 146: (2) ( करणसिङ्खः ), m.. pr. n., 52, 56.

meas, ind. onom., `: With a clashing noise’. 238.

wgasg, ind. onom.. (1) ^“ Quivering and crackling (from cold)”, 133: (2) `` Crashing `. 231.

खड्गो, ए. ` To drive”. 25. 26. 46. 242

waa, \. `` To kill (^). 179

खण्डरगौ, v. To cut to pieces”. 170.

wag, m. A kind of arrow 7 (See Votes), 228.

खल्‌, 11. ` ` Anenemy. a Muhammadan", 111. 151. 170. 181, 187. 204.

खलदल णौ, v © To gurgle ``. 225.

wat, m. -` -\ battle-field “| 179.

amy, {. `` A combat ` 163, 175.

स्तागोबन्धे, adj © Wearing a turban tied slantwise. (an epithet of the Rathoras)”. 83.

wzafs, ind. onom. `` Rattling. clattering. crashing’, 84. 162,

wrstry, 111. `` A swordman 7. 171.

खाडो (Ding. AK . ii, (62), 7. ` A huge straight sword", 84. 171, 175. 218.

ara, 111. `` A Muhammadan ”, 234. 243.

खानौ, (1) ditto. 179: (2) m. pr.n., 214.

fefeatr, v. of a tribe of Caranas, 201, 202, 265.

षठन्दाललिम, 10). ` A Muhammadan”. 139, 170.

WATT, 11 of a country. 61. S82, 133.

खेटेचो. adj. An epithet of the Rathoras, 25.

ख्वेद्धारव (cfr. धू्वारव ). 1. ` A cloud of dust”, 42.

@a (Ding. K.. ii, 80), m.~ A horse’, 144, 229,

Sas, 111. ditto 101.

wy, 111. `` Anger, fury `, 139, 158.

ag (poet. for atarfex or dat), m.. pron. 55.

वचनिकरा रा° रतनसिद्कजी सौ मद्ेसदसौत J १२९१

ava (ditto), m., pr. n., 3.

गज (abbr. for anfex ), m.. pr. n., 62.

गजबन्ध, adj.“ A chief of high position. who keeps an elephant “. St.

agag, ind. onom. ` Rumbling and thundering ”, 32.

गड़दानौ, m. “The neck (१). the back of the neck (१) , 163.

गङ्थल, m. A somersault ”, 234.

awrg}, v. To make a twittering nvise (like that of hail or missiles falling)’’, 137.

गन्द्रप (Skt. waa), m. * A heavenly musician ”’, 133.

wt, adj. - Thick `. 29.

मरा, f. ^ Multitude”, 243.

atiz, adj. ° Stout ", 174, 216.

TEU, FET, 111. “` Battle”. 143. 165.

drt (abbr. for atarfeg ), m.. pr. n., 86.

गाड, m. “‘ Stubborness `. 127.

मात, 111. The body, limbs `, 245. 252.

areal, v. © To crush, destroy’, 114, 180, 190.

afes, m. `` Overbearingness. haughtiness. arrogance (in a good sense)’, 84. 216.

facut (abbr. for facytfagy or दास ), m., pr. n.. 52, 84, 192.

गिरधारो (ditto), m., pr. 11.. 59, 180.

faxac (poet. for गिरधरदास ), m.. pr. n., 58.

WaT, n. of a tribe. 35, —yu, f.** Gujerat ”. 11.

गुणपति (Skt. a), m., pron. 1.

गुणि, m. pr. 1.. 223.

गुणोचण (Ding. K., ii, 222). m. “ A poet bard (also collectively)”, 29

गुणौ जण, ditto, 82.

गुपतो, {. ^: A sword-stick ”. 124.

मृडसणौ, v. `: ० hide. obscure `. +6.

ओष, 111. `` The sky ”. 46.

Fara (Ding. K.. ii. 150). ditto. 136.

Fax (Skt. गजवर्‌ ), 11. `` An elephant”, 147.

गोकल (abbr. for गोकलदासु ), m.. pr. n., 174.

मोदे, loc. used as a postpos., ^ Close by, near ’’. 63

met (abbr. for मोषिन्द० or मोवरघनसिङ्क ), 11.. pr. 1.. 56. 166.

मोम, 111. < The ऽर". 228

RRR वचनिका ce रुतनसिङ्कनौ से महेसदासौत री |

गोलू, 111. `` The centre or main body of an कापु", 62.

aracya (abbr. for गोवरधनसिङ्क ), m., pr. n.. 52. 150, 165.

गौड, 1. of a Rajput tribe, 19, 244.

atfeagr, f., pr. 1. ^ The goddess Gauri `, 255.

यवन्त, adj., `` Tenacious `, 4.

wet (Skt. Set), f. ^ An army’. 86. 131, 148, 169, 235, 237

waaqig, m. ^: A {11018 `, 184.

aagry, m. Battle’, 131, 211.

ava, f. `` A foot-stamp, the stamping of the foot (as of a horse, etc.) ’—eraqt \-. `` To stamp the foot on the ground `, 244.

चकथौ, 11. ` A Muhammadan”. 115, 128.

aaa (Skt. चक्रपति ). 711. `` A ruler, king ”, 2.

waa, adj. 1.7 ९. ^ —eyed, furnished with .. eves (२) ', 103.

चगथौ, the same as चकयौ gq. v.17, 38. 45.

चमादटौ, adj. (2) “ Chattering (2), 29.

wea, 111. `` A horse ` `, 254, 255.

चटा qt, ind. ^ Fighting hand to hand’, 188.

चड् वद्‌, ind. onom. ^ Picking up many things in quick succes- sion `, 232.

चणणावण्यौ, v.* To bristle up (said of the hair)’, 86.

चन्द नाम, m. ^ A fame everlasting like the moon ``, 64: खन्द नामौ, ditto, 181, 258. चन्द जस arat, ditto. 84, 243.

चन्दयोल (Ding. K., 11, 430). f. ` The rearguard of an army , 62.

qseqra, 1. of a Rajput tribe, 133. 188.

चापो, m. * Battle’, 218.

चापा (for चाँपाडत ), m. plur.. patron., 55.

atafceray, 171. `` A Muhammadan ``, 34.

areal, f. ^` A smoking wheel (for stopping elephants)’’, 98.

faara, 111. `` A painting”. 244.

Sree, m. A Muhammadan ”, 180, 212.

oer (for चौ ), m., pr. 1, 3.

चनालौ, 711, ` ` A soldier (2) ' , 184.

चोल, adj. ˆ“ Red. 97. 237.

चौ, adjectival postpos. of the genitive, 65.

चौड, adj. `` Destroyed”, 180.

चौदन्त दोवणौ, v. “To come in contact”. 133.

चोधार, {. `` A spear“, 197, 199.

wits, m. “ Battle (4), 210.

वचनिका शाः रतनसिङ्कजौ A मद्ेसदासौैत री । १२३

esta (Ding. K., ii, 77). m. “ An ललना", 90, 94.

कड, m. ^ The shaft or pole of a spear’, 244.

esta (Ding. K.. ii 460), m. ^“ A spear’, 156, 184.

इनबन्ध, m -` A sovereign (lit. one possessing the royal parasol)’,

St. कवालौ, adj., an epithet of the Bhatis, 60 कल्‌, 111. ~ Battle”, 168. 200, 207, 211. 215, 217, 220, 244

कात, for "च q. v., 53.

ara, 111. “ A protector, king , 3.

=, ए. 3rd_ sing. ‘Is 7, 144. 244.

aif, f. ^: ^\ wave”, 235.

waats, 171. “ A hero of old renown in the world `, 113, 121, 133.

जबराज, m., pr. n., 52. 179.

जगाजोति, f. ˆ Splendour”, 133, 244.

जगौ (abbr. for जमराज q. v.), m.. pr. n., 58, 174. 2001. 265.

जङ्गम (Ding. K., ii, 82), m.‘ A horse `. 104.

wrerfa, f. (१) ^ A lamp (2). 72.

जद्‌, 1114. ˆ When ”’, 74.

जब, ditto, 88. 103. 241.

जम (Skt. यम), m., pr. 1. `` The Death-god `. 98, 116 : लमराण, ditto, 17, 183 ; जमराणौ, ditto. 144.

जमजाल्‌, 111. ^“ A host of Death-gods (१), 31.

जमडाढाल्‌, adj. ‘ Equipped with a dagger (see the {0॥.) . 3+.

wee (for °are, Ding. K., ii. 457). £. (2) * A katard.a kind of dagger `. 37. 124.

जमद्दर (Skt.* यमघर्‌ ? ), m. © A funeral pyre”, 25.

जरोको, 11. `` A blow or cut of sword ”*, 25.

जलदर (Skt. जलधर ), m. ^ A cloud”. 82.

जवन (Skt. य), m. ^ A Muhammadan `, 37. 198.

warty, f.,n of a plant, 82. ~

HICH, m.. pr. n., (1) 82, 84, 154, 200 ; जखवन्तसिङ्क ), 52. 62, 132, lad.

जखवन्त (abbr. for waaafex), m.. pr. ॥. 51, 88, 168; sreaafag 54.

wig, the same as ag q. ४., 251.

जसौ, m., pr. n., (1) (abbr. for weer ), 198; (2) (abbr for जस- amfex ), 16, 52, 90, 130, 143. 145

aiafeer, 10. ^ A singer, minstrel’’, 86.

२४ दचनिका रा रतनसिङ्क्जी रौ मदेसदासौत रौ ।

जागर. see घामाजामर.

जाणगर, adj `^ 10 ला. 53.

जादव (Skt. याः). patron., an epithet of the Bhatis. 19. जाम, ind. ^ When "`. 230, 257.

जालोर, 11. of a town. 6

जावलि, postpos. ° Together, in a pair with “58. 151. 172. 173.

LY

arg, rel. pron. gen. sing., 5. 101.

जि, for at ध. v., 102.

जिष्वार. for at q. v., 239.

fa%, comp rel. pron. dir. plur., 106. 115. 121. 122 123 ` obl. plur.. 116. 120 (?)

जिष, rel. pron. obl. sing. m., 144.

fafa, rel. pron. instr. sing. m.. 5; loc. sing. m., 2.

fafwar<, adj.“ Famous” (१). See Notes. 205.

fafuarz, comp. ind. `` Then. at that time ~. 221.

faad, rel. quant. adj., 53.

fata, ind. © Like, as”. 69, 154, 164. 172. 175. 227

faraet, rel. qual. adj.. 225.

जिसौ, ditto. 52. 64, 111. 150, 248, 249.

fae’, ind. `` Like, as’. 8. 173. 194, 225, 234. 238.

जोवतसिभ्म, m “A mutilated wreck. a man invalidated from wounds received in battle `, 86.

जोवौ, m.. pr. n.. 220. 221.

STaTa, 111. (१) > A sword (¢)’?, 125.

sifereg (Skt. afwfgt ).m., pr n.. 76, 130.

arent, ४. © To close in fight ~, 144. 230.

sigu, m. `` Encounter. battle’, 168.

जड्गौ, Vi so To join or close in battle. attack `. 113. 127. 179.

sya, adj. `` Skilled in (the art of) battle. a warrior ’’, 53

aa, र. ^ A camel”, 21.

ae (Skt. यथ '› र) ^` Herd. throng (of elephants)”, 91, 93.

जै, vel. pron., +, 92. 112.

नैषि. rel. pron.. instr. sing. m., 7.

नम, the same as fata, ५ v.. 5. 142, 190.

ataafax, (poet. tor नेखलमेर ), 71. of a town. 182.

नद्धो, the same as fare¥’ q. v., 104. 114. 133.

Ser (for Ht ५. v.). vel. qual. adj.. 2. 109. 113. 116.

वचनिका u° रतनसिङ्खनौ रौ महेसदासौत Bi २२५

सेत, sat, (1) m., pr. n.. 86, 153. 164 : (2) patron. (for Saya}, 55. 58, 178, 195.

Haren, n. of a town. 57.

जेमल, m., pr. 2 . 86.

जसिद्ध, ए. 1.. 13, 15

जसौ, rel. qual adj., 82. 97, 133, 244

जोड, instrum. used as a postpos. ^ Ina pair with. together with 86. 201.

जोधा, m. plur. patron.. 65, 144, 149.

जोधा (जोष), जोधौ, m., pr. 1.. 3. 57, 62, 241.

जोधाण (poet. for जोधपुर ), n. of a town, 30. 86, 182.

agi, rel. pron. obl. plur., 10, 110, 244.

ज्यारका (poet. for Bret q. ४.). 83.

ज्यायो, ind. ˆ When. then ’’. 18, 64

aq, ind. Like, as’, 76, 84. 86, 95. 105. 129. 143. 153. 158, 169, 178, 183: ^ So that `. 244.

we, 1. `` A cut (of sword)’, 84

weg ind. onom., imitative of the hissing noise of a cut or sweep of sword, 231.

wgig, adj. ^“ Showery (said of a cloud)’’. 226

wife, {. `` A shower `, 228.

waga, ind. onom. `` Crashing (said of many swords striking together)”. 230.

जाट, f. the same as भारि, १. v., 141. 192, 233.

wrewfg, ind. onom. imitative of the noise of many striking swords, 84.

कारि, { “ A blow or cut (of sword)’, 107. 220, 222.

मालौ, 1. of a Rajput tribe, 19, 149, 244.

भिलणौ, x.“ To catch, grasp”, 105; ^ To receive”, 222

frau, \ 0 shine, be conspicuous, look beautiful ”, 39

wia, f. `` + thrust (of spear)”, 141 ; मेक wa “ Are dashed (into confusion)’’, 229.

were, adj. “ Caparisoned (elephant)’’, 39, 167

भ भाक्त, m. ^ Battle, the music of battle (2), 144.

ककार, m. “A warrior”, 52, 84, 144, 17

zazay, f. © A staring look’, 253

zazemt, v. ‘To tremble, shake °, 132

wertetg, f. ‘The stick-game of the Holi festival’. 84

रद्‌ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ महेसदासोत रौ |

wart, 111. “Crowd, gathering, mass”. 42 ; Throng”. 132. 133. era (Skt. दान), 11. `` The rutting secretion of the elephants ` 95, 100

डाणणौ, v. `` 0 run. 107.

az, ind. `` Then. at that time“, 253.

az, ind. `` There“, 144.

तद्फड्षौ, v. `` 70 flounce in agony (like a fish out of the » ater)”. 238.

ay, for तसौ q. v.. 54. 56. 64.

agi, adjectival postpos. of the genitive. dir. sing. m.. 59. 151. 172. 207. 263 : तदा, dir. plur. m., 2, 35, 69, 160. 161, 186: तण, dir. sing. f., 245; obl. sing. f.. 173; तश. instr. sing 11.. 221 : loe. sing. m., 6, 8, 72. 191. 215. 220, 225.

तष्डल्‌, 111. plur. ` ` Disparted limbs ' `, 244.

are (Skt. खाततायिम्‌ ), m. `` A murderer. a violent nan.a fiend ”.

35. ताम, ind. -` Then, at that time”. 12, 13, 54. 71, 132, 147, 220. 241.

fai, for त्यां ५4. v., 92, 97.

fawre, ind. `` 11160 "^, 250.

fawnei, ditto, 52.

तिको, comp. correl. pron., sing. m., 68; तिके, plur. m., 71: तिका, sing. f., 84.

fasrat, m. `` Poppy `, 82.

fara, correl. pron. obl. sing. m., 144, 244.

fafa, ditto, loc. sing. m. 8; loc. sing. f., 82, 84, 144, 146, 244. 245, 249, 252, 256, 260.

fafa (for म). ind., correl. of जिम. 67

लिखो, qual. pron. adj., 246.

तुम, 2nd pers. pron. plur., 53

तुर, 11. `` A horse ° `, 23.

तुरक, 10. “ A Muhammadan `, 264.

तुरकाण, ditto, 131, 182.

तुरो, m. `` ^ horse ’’, 41, 108.

az, n. of a Rajput tribe, 220.

वे, correl. pron., 3.

तेजसो डंबरसोडौत, m., pr. n., 86.

नो, 2nd pers. pron. sing. obl., 66.

वचनिका रा” caafagat सै महेसदासौत A; २२७

ata, for a, ^ A sword ” (१). 146.

wat, correl. pron. obi. plur.. 10. 62.

wei, ind. `: Then ”’, 64, 100 (°%).

चबाकं, (for लबाको ), adj. `` Gormand >`. 120.

चम्नामलल्‌, 111. “A drum ’’, 32. 40.

चम्बा, ditto, 39. 134.

जदणौ, v. "` To sound (intr.)’’, 39, 134.

Fasret (Ding. K., 71. 62). f. “ A sword”. 56.

चिरि, num. “ Three "`, 255.

fave, ditto, 100.

जोकम (Skt. चिविक्रम), m., an epithet of Visnu, 67.

चोखटङ्को, adj. ^ Of the force of thirtv takas (said of a heavy bow)”, 117. ।

yz, m. ` ` Crowd, multitude 7. 209.

az, ditto, 22, 29.

uw, ditto, 84, 131.

ut, 2nd pers. pron. plur. obl., 14, 51.

थाट, m. ^` Throng, multitude (of soldiers)’, 107, 114, 116; “(of horses)”, 127; ` (ग elephants)’, 192.

यो, postpos. of the ablat., ‘From ”, 21, 86, 94.

@, 2nd pers. pron. plur., 244.

योरौ, 1. of a tribe. 222.

“ees, ind. onom. “Jumping off in quick succession ”. 232

aurefy, {. “ The stick-game of the Holi festival”, 162.

दन्ताल, adj. `` Tusked (elephant)’’, 90, 98.

Sau, m., pr. n., 244.

दलपति (abbr. for <°fag ), m., pr. n.. 3, 214.

दाराद्ुकर (poet. for “feat ), m., pr. n. ^ Dara, the eldest brother of Orangzeb ’’, 12.

दिखणाधि, loc., “To the north 7, 47.

दलो, ग्ज्ञ, 11. of a town, 30, 50, S4, 244, 266.

दिज्नोवै, m. “ Lord of Dilli”, 9.

feat, f., used as a postpos. “ Towards ”’, 253

fefe, ditto, 15, 148.

feat, ditto, 69.

Swe (Skt. ga), adj. ` ` Wicked”, 115.

दुद्‌, num. “ Two”, 53, 84.

Sta, m. “ An enemy, a Muhammadan ”’, 217.

१२८ वचनिका राः रतनसिद्कन सै महेसदासौत रौ |

दुकरा.{. ` -\ णात्‌ , 11४.

दज (Ding. K. ii, 63). m. `" Ditto”. 207.

zara, adj. `` Inconyquerable `, 155.

zag, in. (1) `` A warrior” 214: (2) `` A sword (१) 11, 15. ४9.

दुरजोष (puet. for Skt. Fatwa), m.. pr n.. 79.

दुरजोध, ditto, 27. 67.

दुरजोधन, ditto 62

a3, num. `` Both `` LOO, 214.

दुं, obl. of ez, दोद्‌ व. v.. ` Both”. 47.

gare, loc. “In sight”. 47.

2afac, (poet. for JaJora). n. of a town, 5

eet, n. of a Rajput tribe. 244.

aia, num. “` Both. 131.

ax, ditto. 131.

दोलौ, adj. `` Round, circular”: Set परिक्रमा दोन्दो `ˆ (They) cir- cumambulated round (the pyre)’.

जो, 07 दुर? (. v.. 130.

द्वारा (abbr for द्वारकादास), 01. pr. 11.. 204.

wag (Ding. A.. 11. 64). {. `` A sword”. 30.

घ जाबन्ध, adj. `" Having or wearing a flag. conspicuous”, 78.

wey, ind. onom. ` ` Shivering and trembling `, 133.

षडडणौ, ४. onom imitative of the loud noise of musical instru-

255.

ments. 48.

षड्दड्णो, vy. 0110101. ` ` To crackle (like a fire)”. 175

धत्तधत्ता (for क्न ), “ The cry the elephant-driver utters to stop of appease the animal”. 98.

yatrea, m.. pr. n., 215.

wag}, 101. `` A thrust (of spear)”. S4.

yaya, ind. onom. ` ` Thudding (like a spear thrusted into a body)". 230.

weet, m.. pr. 1.. 218.

waqt, v. `` 10 rush into or against’, 106. 147, 237.

घामाजामर (the same as चममजर “battle” ?, Ding. K., ii, 465). ` Battle, the confusion of battle (7), 165.

धारा, { `` Mode. way (of dressing)”, 120.

धाराल, m. `` A sword ”. 161: `` Swordman (१) 218.

yeterc, m. `` ^ cloud of smoke ”, 98.

वचनिका शा रतनसिदह््नौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ। १२९

wat, v. “To sound. (intr.)” 48; ~ To tight with great violence `", 228.

area (cfr. @erea), m. `` -\ cloud of smoke `. 42.

ved, v. ^ To destroy `, 122.

Yee, (1) m.. pr. n., 3; (2) patron., 56.

ufaye, 71. `` An elephant“. 132. 133.

धोम, (1) (Ding. A., 11. 201). m. `` Rage, tury. 106. 147, 228 : (2) 111. “Smoke "`. 42.

प्रावण्णै, ४. `" To become satiated (^), 76.

aay, m.. pr. n.. 86.

नवल, m.. pron. 216.

नाके (contr. from न जाणे !, \ 3rd sing. पात्‌ plur. `` oes or do not know 113.

atasiat, adj.“ Famous. renowned 121,

नारद्‌, m.. pro n., 159.

नाराज ? ^ A ६५.०९ `. 160.

निगम, adj. “Free from sin, sinless”, 142.

faxary, 1. of a Rajput tribe. 211.

निरा, ind. `` Exceedingly, verv much 2, 23:

निवड, 111. © Throng”, 185.

निदङ्ग (Ding. A. 1. 151). m. `` The sky 137.

fawaut, ए. (1) “To sound. resound”. 131 242: (2) 7 To rush against (१) , 221.

ata, 1110. `` With difficulty 7°. 91,

atagat, ४ `` To become exhausted, to die”, 242.

a, postpos. of the accus.-dative, 66. 98 ILO, 133 244. 255. 260.

Aare, adj. `" Spearman, carrying a spear. 211.

नेत, {. `` A flag’. 126.

ने, postpos. of the accus.-dative. 84. 255

a, ind. “And”. 112) [44, 214, 2222 used pleonastically after a

con}. part., 86

ww w

पे, postpos. Without 7. 95. 116

पञ्चादण, m.. pr. v.. 209.

पाख, 171. `` Anelephant ` 94

पटौ, m `` A foil-sword . 230.

aay, 111. “` Baggage. luggage. impedimenta ` पड़ताल, †. `` The hoof of a horse“. 41.

we [1

१३० वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्न रौ महेसदासौत रो ।

;

पड्खालग, 711. ^ 4 sword”. 176.

पड़्गदण, adj. ‘Rescuer (१). See Noles, 28, 82.

पतौ, m., pr. 11.. 96.

पत्य (Skt. arg), m.. metron. of Arjuna, 117.

पवि, m. “ A mountain“. 20.

परि, instrum. used asx a postpos. ~ After the manner of... like’. 173.

afcsns, sce Votes 86.

war, 11. `` A horse ``. 195.

पवार, n. of a Rajput tribe. 213.

awe, adj. “` Levelled. flattened (१) 7. 22 (इ). 44.

पाखतो, postnos. ` By, near. at the side न. , 203, 224. 244.

ara, the same as पखं ५. ५. 224.

पाटोधर, 111. ^ A chief. [लाः `. 55, 168. 193.

पाण, प्राण, m. `` Power, force. strength ` 106. 122.

पाण्डव, 111.. patron... 69. 129, 147.

ata, adj. “` Pare 7, 73.

पारव्य (Skt. पाथं), m.. metron. of Arjuna, 128.

पाल (abbr. for ayers), m.. pron. 172, 173

fag, m. `` Battle “. 28. 203, 243.

पिष, ind.. advers. conj. `` But. however ^. 86

पिष्डान, 111. “ A funeral cake” 115.

पिरिश, plur. m. "` Ancestors “. 190.

Wee (abbrev. for प्रियोराज ), m.. 101. 11.. 52. 178, 181.

पो यलि (dimin. from the above) m., pr. n., 58.

ge, 111. Table board, stage. plain ; field (of battle)”, 15;

geet, {. `` {116 back (of a horse)”, 102

vent, v. `` To welcome the bridegroom with singing. ete., as

> 9.

females do when he goes to the bride’s house“. 15, पूषि, Joc. used as postpos. `` Behind”. 62. qareat, v. "` [0 caress", 91. प्रचारणो, ए. “To provoke", LH. yay, 101. `` A horse“. 176. 235. भिथौराज, m pr 11.. 86. faga, m. ` ` + enemy. a Muhammadan 1. 165, 202. at aret, adj. `` Having strong wrists 7.58.75 168 | चन ). HAT, SeC BARAT - फर्रणो, v. To flutter“. 40.

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनो सै मद्ेसदासौत रो। ९३१९

फूलधारा, f. `` The point or blade of a sword ". 106.

षूलपफगर (for “Gat < प्रकर ), 111. `` A scattering of flowers `, 8.

qgte,m. `` A Muhammadan `. 115. 175. 216. 232.

qeat, 111. “A piece. fragment `, 219.

बड़बड, Ind. onom. "` Gabbling and jabbering `. 252.

weg (Skt. fee ), adj. `` Most powerful or violent ` 115.

बलि, 171.; pr. n., 2. 169.

बल्‌ (abbr. for बलराम }, m.. 71. 11, 52.57, 167,

बदसणौ, ए. “To rush into the battle. to attack", 63, 88. 157. 216, 264.

बाणास (Diny. K.. 11, 62). f. `" A sword”, 84.

atte, 11. of a tribe of Caranas. 82. 84, 86.

fa, nun. Two”; fa fa. distributive, 204. 225. 2231. 233.

fasrst (cir. fastg, Diny. K.. ii. 63). m. `` ५ sword”. 11. 204.

fara, num. `" Two, both”, 48, 125, 126, 230, 245 : बिन्दौ, obl.. 24.

fave, m. ^ An illustrious epithet. a title 7. 172.

बिरदाल्‌, २0}. `` A hero who has won himself some illustrious epi- thet or title (birada)”’, 31.

बिरदैत, m. `` Ditto”. 150, 170.

faaz, the same as fate ध ए., 2. 59.

fag, obl. of gq. ए `` Both“. 16. 32. 68, 89, 167. 174.

बोबौ, m. “A Muhammadan” 116

agi, f. ` The shaft of a spear’, 157.

बे, num. ` Two 7. 31. 34. 38, 54, 58. 63, 88, 102. 1/9. ISL: Fa, “Both ”, 13; बेह, `` Ditto `; 244

ate, m. `` ~ gash (of sword)”. 84. 147.

बौद, adj. ` ` Much. many *, 133.

faz, contr. from fare y. +. 75.

भगवान (abbr. for भमवानदास ), m , pr. 11.. 82. 84, 185.

भगवानिद्ी (dimin. from the following), m., pr. n.. 186.

भमवानौ (infl. form of भगवान q. v.), m., pr. n., 183, 187. 222

भलणो, vy. ^ To undertake, to take upon oneself. 144.

भल्लाट, 111. ^ Glittering, twinkling - 133, 244.

भवसि, 711 “An enemy, a Muhammadan ”, 169.

भा, pr. n., 210.

wrett, v. ‘To say. speak”. 132 (र).

wat, 11. of a Rajput tribe, 60. 206. 212.

भालषौ, ४. `` To look at, observe, see", 104, 169.

१६२ वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्खने सौ मदेसदासौत रौ।

भादि, f. (?) `` Fire” (१). 176.

भिड़ज (Ding. K.. 11. 81), m. `` A horse”, 102. 131.

fast, v. “To rush against, attack. meet“. 114. 173. 183. 185, 211.

भोम, m.. pr. n. (1) ˆ` Bhima of the Mahabharata“. 70. 114. 117. 173, 227 ; (2) 173. 203.

भोर, f. ^ Help. assistance 7. 30

ysta@, adj. `` Having long or powerful arms”. 61,

yard, m. `` A quiver’. 125.

ufcai, m., pr. n., 222.

मङ्गल, m. ‘Fire’, 254

waz, m. ^ Mettle, excitement. eagerness to fight “87. 156

मदरोक, 111, An epithet of the Cahavanas, S4.

मकि, loc. used as a postpos. “In the middle of ..7°, 145

सष्डोवर, 11 of a town, 61.

aud, iiss Wee 219;

सधि, loc. used as a postpos ` In”. 73. 142. 234.

मधुकर, m., pr. 11. (1) (poet. for ayaera ), 52. 63.70, 81, S6: (poet for aytera ), 177

मधौ (abbr. for मधोदास), m.. pron. 175, 176,

मनमोर, adj. ^ Magnanimous ` 214

मलरा उ (poet for ae? ), m.. pron.

wee, im. ^ A Muhammadan ™. 225

मल्द्पणो, v. “To bounce (from joy)” 114. |. 104.219) 258.

wey, m. ^ Ocean. sea’, 33.

मदिराण (poet. for मदेखदास ), m . pron. >.

मददिलाद्‌त, f. `` Palaces. range of palaces” 244

ava, m.. pr. 1. (1) ` The god Siva’ 244. 260: (2) (Abbr. tor महेखदास ), 5,8; महेषदास , 82.

मदो, adj. © Middle, staying inside”. 244

atafeat, 11. of a Rajput tribe. 214.

मातौ, 24]. `` Huge, vreat `. 168. 191,

माथे, loc. used as a postpos. + On. upen ` 24. 133. 165, 216, 218.

माषौ (abbr. for माधोदास), m. pron. 59

मान (abbr. for सानसिद्ग ), 11. pron. 15

मारकौ, m. £ ^ slaughterer (of enemies) 7. 83. LOL, 208.

मारवणि, f., pr n.. 86.

मारथौ, m. `` A slaushterer (of enemics) hand-powerful ` `, 166.

=~ Ww

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनो रौ महेसदासौत रौ) २३द्‌

are, 11. (1) n. of a country. Marwar”. 70, 86, 158; (2) "A Marwari. a native of वाकाः, 132.

are (abbr. for are? ), m.. pr. n., 3. 8z (4).

मारा, poss. त्‌]. `` My” ; are®, loc. sing., ४4.

मादि, postpos. “In, inside”. 97, 143. 152. 217. 229.

मादे, ditto, 62, 84, 86, 244.

area, for म q. v.. 52. 53. 64.

भिलेगिर (Skt. मलयगिरि, poet. for मदेखदास ), m.. pr. 11.. 72.

मोट, {. `` Comparison, similarity “, 251.

मोरम्बर, m. “An emir’, 243.

atau, 1. of a tribe of Caranas, 203.

garafey, m., pr. 11.. 244,

ga@,m. `` + Muhammadan”. 132. 133. 170, 243

सुगलाल्‌, m. `` [01000 ``, 218.

Fa, m., pr. n., 86.

मुर, num. "` Three ` `, 45.

सुरधरा, f., 21. of a country, `` Marwar `, S4.

gue, m., 707. 0. `` Murad, a brother of Orangzeb*. 11. 31, 49, 130.

eat, 1. of a particular tribe of Banias, 208.

सुद्र, the same as मोदर्‌ q. v., 217.

gai, Ist pers. pron. sing., gen.-obl.. 65, 66

मेद, 111. ` A Muhammacdan , 119 143, 148, 235

FETE, ditto, 205.

मै, postpos. ‘In, 109.

Fae (Skt. मदकल), m. `` An (intoxicated) elephant. 206,

मैमन्त (Skt. मदमत्त), 111. ` ` {0 `. 82.

मो, Ist pers. pron. sing , gen.-obl.. 51 (4), 66 61. 71. 244.

मोदर (Ding. K.. 1, 430), m. ~The vanguard or tront of an arrayed army `, 55.

faafaraz, 111. ` ` A funeral pyre”, 256.

EIT, poss. adj. ` 91४ `. 69.

ai (for gai), dem. pron., obl. plur., 129.

a, ind. “Thus. so", 14. 53. 65.

«gag, ind. onom. ^` Dispersing in all directions. ina scattering way 7. 232.

रढरांण, adj. comp. `" Obstinate like Ravana”, 4.

९३७ वचनिका ar रतनसिङ्कजौ रौ महेसदासौत रौ ।

रतन (abbr. for रतनसि ङ्कः), m.. pron, 3, 26, 53, 84, 145, 147. 200. 217. 226. 242, 244. 262, 265; cag, 4 5. 8, 27, 130, 234. 235, 236, 243.

रतनमल (poet. for रतनसिङ्ग ), m., pr. n., 2.

रतनसौ (ditto). m. pr n., 224.

रतनागिर (Skt. twarat ), (ditto). m.. pr.n.. 144. 148, 185, 227, 230.

रतनौ (infl. form of रतन ), m., pr. n., 217.

wa, can, 1. `` A heavenly nymph `, 180, 244.

zqy (poet. for रतन ), m., pr. n., 54, 82. 155,

wazaqt, v. `` To stream 7", 225.

रवद्‌ (Skt. t#),m. “` A Muhammadan ``, 185 193, 211. 227

team, v. `` {0 kill. slay”. 117.

cate, m. “An ambling horse ` , 34.

रुदिल्‌, † `` Cold wind `. 133.

रामवाग, {. ‘See Votes, 105.

trays, patron., 11. of a sub-tribe of the Kachavahas. 244.

राजि, subst. uxed as an honorific pronoun, 53.

राठवङ्, the same as the following, 27.

uate, n. of a Rajput tribe, l44, 148, 180, 104, 244.

राण (Skt. रावण ), m.. pr. n.. 4. 154, 186.

राम, m., pr. n., 27.

रामौ, m.. pr. n.. 211.

रायासाल्ल (for tra? ), m., pr. n., L6S.

crarfag (for राय), m.. pr. n., 193.

wag, m.. pron. 172.

रासौ, 71 `` An heroic poem”, 265.

रासौ (abbr. for रायसिङ्गः ),m. prom. SG LST,

रिणमल (1) m.. pron, 2, 86 ; (2) patron. `" Rinamaldta तत (° न्न). 57, 141. 149.

रिणमाल, ditto, 201.

fea (Skt. सपु), m. “ An enemy’. 114.

feacre, m “A Rahu to the enemies. terror of the enemies (ept- thet of a valiant warrior)’, 166. 208,

ta (Diny. K., 11. 467), “ Battle”. 216.

eat (abbr. for रुघनाथ ), m.. pr. n., 52. 60, 182.

खड्गौ, v. ` 10 sound, roar”, 227.

द्र, 771 `` A Muhammadan” 234.

सलणो, v. ^ To roll. to fall 7. 237

वचनिका रा रतनसिङ्कनौ रौ मद्ेसदासौत री। १३५

दददिराल्‌, 71. “ Blood ``, 225

ea, {. `` A sword `. 84, 133. 154. 162. 174 216.

रेण, contr. irom Ta, ५4. \.; रेणसादि (poet. for waaay ), m. 3 pr. n., 244, 260.

रेणाद्र (< रतनागिर q. v.). m., pr. n., 151. 223. 263

wg, adj. `` Destroyer’, 98.

रोड, n. of a tribe of Cairanas, 200.

रौद्र, 11. `` A Muhammadan `` 194. 227

रोद्रादण, 101. `` Ditto”. 42.

दौद्राल, 111. `" [)1{{0 `. 36.

रोख (Pers. Gay). f. `` मपल. प्राया `. 244.

waaay (Skt wag }, 11. ]1. 1.. 27

लगी postpos. "` Till. as far व... 49. 112. मदां ait ) » 248.

wag, f.. 11.. of a town. 84.

werata, m., an epithet of Ravana, 146.

लाखोक, adj. “Worth a lakh of rupees 7. subst m. “A valuable horse ’”?, 132, 244.

fa, v. 31d sing. “ To take”. 121. 240.

वदूष्ड (Ding. A.. ii, 75), m. `` Av elephant”, 92

aagt, f.. 11. of a place. 86, 196.

वडालौ, adj. ^ Great, eminent’, 109; “Grand (11. of a raga)”. 87.

aga, f. “A shield’, 238.

afcara, adj. and subst. m. `` A man favoured by the gods“. 161. 187. 220, 223, 230.

वल्ल, ind.. 19, 53. 152.

वद्दरदणौ, v. 0110111, ^` To flow”. 33.

at (for ge7), dem. pron. obl. plur. m.. 129.

बाको, m. © Strife. contest `. 266 Can.

वाग्रणौ, v. `` To sound (का), 144, 160 ; `` To fall upon and beat, to strike `, 161 ; `` To fall in battle `, 197.

वाघ, m.. pr. n.. 5d

वाघा (for °a¥ ), ditto, 3.

वाजि, वाज, m. `` ५ horse `, 40. 179, 200, 215, 229, 237, 238, 243.

ara, f. `` Lustre. celebrity `, 153.

वानत, 71. ^ A distinguished (warrior), 52. 170.

वानौ, m.. used in the plur. वाना, `` Insignia `^. 170.

वलम क, m., pr. n., 94.

fama, postpos. ` Between `, 42.

१३द्‌ वचनिका २।० रतनसिङ्कने A महेसदसौत J |

विचि, ditto. 86, 131. 147, 196, 219.

fafa, m. `` An enemy, a Muhammadan `". 186. 199. 214,

विच, postpos. "` Between `". 62. 107.

fasiz, 111. `` ~^ nephew `. 82.

विडङ्ग, 71. `` A herse `", 104. 105.

विधँंसणो, ४. `` To destroy `. 82. 186.

विनाणि, instr. ased as a postpos. `` After the manner of... like”. 162, 233

विभाङ्णौ, प, `° To crush destroy ” 382.

विरोल्‌, adj.“ Destrover `; fatiwew © Destrover of the (enemy) army `. 90

विवाण (Skt. विमान ), 111. `` A chariot of the gods `. 244,

विसन (Skt. fam), m.. pr. n.. 2. 244. 260,

fawemt, v © To split. cut in two 7 $4; 7 To cut {५ pieces `` 214. 215.

वोकमसो, m.. ]7 1., 86.

वौठल (abbr. for वौठलदाख ),m., pr 1., 56, 169, 101.

atafear (dimin of the following), m. pron. 152,

वौगलौ (infl. form of Awe), m.. pr. 1.. 171.

atx, 111. “ A brother, consanguineous ``. 30.

बोरचाल्‌, f. (7) ` Battle `` (१), 128

वौरम (abbr. for बौोरमदे ), 111. pr. n., 3.

वे, dem. pron. dir. plur.. 31, 130.

बेगडो साड wae, m.. pr. 11.. 86.

वैदयास, 11., ]7. 11 , 84

get (Skt. ya), 11. `` The Creator `. 101,

वैणोदास, m., pron. 207.

वेणौ (a dimin. of the foregoing). m.. pr. n., 213.

व्रजानि, f. `` Thunderbolt-tire “, 133.

awa (Skt. ब्रह्मा i, m., pr. n., 159. 244, 260.

सको, gener. pron. “ˆ All, evervbody 7’, 87, 149, 185

सगतो पुरे, adj.. an epithet of the Cahuvanas. 187.

waret, adj. `` Awakened ` (?). 87.

wast (Ding. K.. 11; 465; for खमर ), 111. `` Battle". 51. 168. 19:

सम्प, ind. (?) `` Together. in one mass (2) 20,

acaita (Skt. asttfaa ), adj. `` Revived `. 244.

खरस ( सरिख ), adj.“ Distinguished “. 133: ^` Excellent", 262- used as a postpos. ` ` Better than, more than. .”’. 61 , 68.

वचनिका राः रतनसिङ्कनौ रषे महेसदासौत रौ। uss

सलख (for Wt), m., pr. n., 3, 55; सलखा, m. plur. patron.. an epithet of the Rathoras, 60.

सलसलण्णौ, ए. “ To reel "', 132.

सदि, gener. pron. “ All”, dir., 150, 213. 227, 250. 252 ; obl., 53. सदि को, “ditto "7, 158.

साकाबन्ध, adj. ` Epoch-making "7. 84.

grat, m. “` Battle `, 266 (Car).

साचौरौ, adj.. 71. of a branch of the Cahuvanas, 84. 152.

साबल्‌ (Ding. K.. ii, 459, 461), f. `ˆ A spear `". 157, 198.

सार (Ding. K.. ii. 63). £. (१) ^ A sword *. 69, 125. 194. 221.

सारण, ए. “` To make. accomplish. perform ''. 115

सारवङ्ग (for सारङ्ग, Ding. K., 11. 81). m. ^ A horse ``. 108,

are, postpos. “ˆ For. to ’, 24. 70.

alae, ए. “ To march, to advance with an army “| 35. 134.

सांवल, m., pr. n.. 208.

arfaat, f., pr. 1.. 261.

arewt, m. ^ A master of the stables“. 215

खादणौ, ए. ^ˆ To catch. grasp, hold”. 114. 122. 171.

aifesei, m., pr. n., ^ The emperor Sah Jahan °`. 12. | 44,

सादिजडान, ditto, 8.

सादिन, ditto, 9.

atfea (abbr. for सादरा ), m.. pr. 1 . 159.

सादिबखान, m., pr. n., 82, 153.

arfeat (infl. form of सादिन ), m. pr. n., 84, 194.

सिङ्कजसौ (poet. for जखवन्तसिङ्खः q. v.). m.. pr. 1.. 13.

सिर, postpos. (?) “* Of (१), for (2), 77.

सिरताज, adj. ` ` Best. excellent ”. 238.

facet (Skt. शिखर) 111. “ˆ Top. crest, crown `, 53.

सिव (Skt. fa’), m., pr. n., 2.

awifeai, n. of a Rajput tribe, 18, 149, 244.

सौद (for eet ), m., pr. n., 3.

सु, corre]. pron., 84, 86.

सजाणसिङ्ख, m., pr. n , 244.

खुन्दर, m., pr. n., 212.

सुरसुख, m. “ Fire”, 256.

gata, ई. “‘ Heroism, prowess ”’, 79.

@, postpos. of the abl., 25, 46, 52, 54, 84. 86. 99, 122. 133. 144. 157, 188, 244, 255.

१३८ वचनिक्रा २।° waafagat सगे महेसदासौत रौ ,

खजा (for जौ), m., pr. n., 3.

जाउ, patron., 63.

सजौ, m.. pr.n. (1) (abbr. for guafayx or "मल्ल ), 56 : (2) 1. of one of the sons of Sah Jahan, 12, 15

matt, ए. ` To devise. to arrange (a battle)’. 56.

सहर्मो, m `" A champion. warrior `. 141.

सरिजमलल, m.. pr.n., 55.

Farga, 11. of a branch of the Kachavahas, 244.

सेन, m. (sic) `` An army `, 35. 45.

सेलणौ, v. ` ` To jump over or against `. 107.

सोनागिरा, n. of a branch of the Cahuvanas, 60.

grat, m., pr. n.. 86.

सोड ? `` Desire `` (१). 147.

मो, qual. adj , 82, 133.

faer (त्रो), f., pr. n.. 261.

@eag, ind. onom. used as a subst. (१) A confused noise *’, 32.

¥Wetes, ind. onom. ^ Laughing loudly ` . 239.

खणमन्त, m.. pr. 1.. 153

दणमान, ditto. 113.

ware, adj. `` Hand-powerful `. 3.

इद्‌, ind `` In great or infinite number `, 74.

waw, 111. (?) ` ` The confused noise of a multitude of horses. men, ete. marching on *. 235.

मोर, m., ए. n., 81.

दर (for रो, q. v.). m. `` A grand-son, descendant”. 57. 130. 241.

खरि, m.. pr. 1.. 129.

इश्वल (Ding K.. 11. 430). f `` Vanguard `. 144.

<a, m. © A grand-son. descendant `. 57. 58. 62. 153. 173. 174, 175. 192. 195, 207.

खलो लां. see Votes. 20.

इ{कोर णौ, v. `` To shout (in battle)”. 209.

wistt, 11141. `` Yes `. 244.

दाख, n. of a Rajput tribe. 19. 149. 244.

डाके, ind. (१) “ Hand to hand. with his own hand (7), 144.

wie, f. `` Purport, desire ~. 102. 187.

wie, f. “ Eagerness desire”. 207: `" Eagerness (of battle)”, 198.

दन्दुखाण, adj.“ Hindu”. 131.

वच निका रा रतनचिङ्कजग री महेसदासोत रुषे! २३९

दिलणौ, ए. “ To go, to march on `, 116 ; ° To tremble °, 132.

हिलोलणौ, ए. ^ To unsettle, to put into confusion ”, 229.

wa, m. “ The heart, breast °, 229.

St aeut, v. ^ To neigh (?)’”, 40.

Br, ४. 3rd sing. ^ Becomes, 15 ’’, 32, 256. 257 ; conj. part., 9, 11. 84, 86.

Be, ए. “ ditto’ 10. 40, 43, 86, 104. 229, 231, 2३5. 238. 239, 244,

के, lst pers. pron. sing. 68, 244.

SaeCaTT, onom. m. (?) ^` A confused noise, bristle and clamor ”’, 89.

वहता, partic. adj. used as a postpos. of the abl., 10. 122.

हंति, ditto. 18.

डेक (for अक ), see faust Fa, 255.

gat, ए. “ To drive or push before one’s self’, 59.

दे, m.° A horse ’’, 127.

Fax (Skt. दयवर ), m. ˆ“ Ditto”, 14, 32, 36. 84, 133, 157.

डवे (Skt. दयपति ), m. ^: Emperor, whence : a Muhammadan ”, 31, 59, 155. 201, 209.

दहो, ind. `` Oho ! ˆ. 133, 244.

चोमणौ, ४. -` Lo sacrifice, immolate `, 258, 259.

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA:

COLLECTION OF PRIENTAL Works

PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL New Sertss, No. 14138.

BARDIC AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RAJPUTANA.

A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF

BARDIC AND HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS.

SECTION II:

Bardic Poetry.

PART I: Bikaner Stat

BY De. L. P. TESSITORI.

FASCICULUS I.

CALCUTTA: PRINTED Al THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY, 1, PARK STREET 1918.

॥ The i Part of. the ii Section of the Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic and Historical Manuscripts. whereof the present is the i fasciculus. deals with the manuscripts of Bardie Poetry extant in the Bikaner State. Though Bikaner 1s not one of the richest States in respect of bardic productions. vet the account of the manuscripts found in it will suffice to give an approximate idea of the vastness and importance of this peculiar literature. which once flourished all over Rajputana and Gujarat. wherever the Rajput was lavish of his blood to the soil of his conquest. and of villages to the Caranas. It is a literature that is almost al- together dead to-dav. but all the more precious are the relics of its exuberant growth in the past Of the diiferent kinds of poetical composition which form the subject of this Section, there is one particularly noteworthy for its originality. [ mean the ~ commemorative song”. Collections of commemorative songs. 07. as the bards would say. sakha rt kavita, are common enough in Rajputana. and it is not rare to find. even to this day, Caranas who know dozens and dozens of such songs by heart. In the collections. of course. the, are numbered bv hundreds and thousands, Apart from their literarv value. which is often considerable. these commemorative songs have a great impor- tance for the light they throw on the Rajput life in the Middle Ages, and also—when they are really contemporary with the events commemorated—for the help ther give to the historian. The difficulties of classifying commemorative songs in rich col- lections by means of a descriptive catalogue. are obvious, but ॥ have tried to overcome them by grouping the songs according to subjects, and according to authors. whenever the name of the author was known. For evident reasons. I have always described at more length works composed in or referring to Bikaner. than others.

All the manuscripts of Bardic Poetry described in the i fasciculus are found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

1. 2.7 Bikaner, 18th March 1917.

MS. 1 -गाडण vara T नै An A फटकर कविता .

A MS. in the form of a bouk, 72” x 8}" in size. originally consisting of 232 leaves. but now reduced to only 140. 92 of the external leaves having gone lost. The leaves that remain at present are numerated from 47 to 186. Each page contains 12-14 lines of writing. of 18-25 aksarus each. Beautiful and accurate Marwari devanagari hand-writing. The MS. is un- dated, but appears to have been written during the Samvat Century 1700.

The MS. contains :—

(a) HERE Wa १९१८) गौत १९८) pp. Sua. A collection of 118 mis-

cellaneous gifus. mostly celebrating Rathora chiefs and rulers of Bikaner and Jodhpur. A great number of the gifas are anony- mous. The authors of the others are the Caranas follow- ing :—ApHO Kisano 88, Duraso 31.101; AstyO Karama SI. 22, 55, 61, 64, 70, Dald 63. Dido. 74, Mano 66, Malo 23: Kavryo Bhani Dasa 60 ; Kutriyé Jaga Mala 89, Devananda 48 ; Gapaya Kesava Dasa 7. 79. Sadi 56 ; DitapHavarryO Moko 5; Doinaya Malo $5, Nart Hara Stra 67; Baratua Akhd Bhanavata 58. Thakura Si Devavata 28, Diigara Si 30. Teja Si 24, Sakara 29 ; Ratant Dharama Dasa 4; Virst Meho 19, 71, 72. 73; Sant Malo 6, 75.1 The two gitas 44 and 69 are by RatHora Prithi- Raja. a son of rava Kalyana Mala of Bikaner.

(6) जोधणुर्‌ रै western गजसिङ्कजौ A कविता, pp. 94a-L00a.

A series of 13 gttas and 1 jhamala in honour of maharaja Gaja Singha of Jodhpur. mostly by Carana Kutriyo (१) Hari Dasa Bindvata. The namex of the other poets are: AsiyO Ratana Si; DuapuavartyO Khiva Raja; BaratHa Raja Si; and Mautyd Deyo.

(८) फटकर गोत ४३, pp. LUOb-1166. A collection of 43 mis-

eclaneous gitas. on the same subjects as (८८) above. partly anony- mous, and partly by the Caranas following :—ApHd Kisano

¡ In the above list of Caranas the individual names have been grouped under the name designating the particular 4akh@ or khapa to which the persons in question belonged. The names of the sa@kh@s have been printed in capital letters and arranged alphabetically. The figures given after the names, indicate the place of the songs in the collection.

4 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic und Historical MSS.

21, Digara Si 24. 43. Durasd 6; Kurritvd Jaga Mala 23; Duirana Malo 9: Bararna Kalyana Dasa Pithavata 13, Teja £13; Larasa Kheta Si 20: SApt Malo 4. Ramo 16. =~ (2) साव र्ण्मिल रौ रूपक गाडण yara सो कद्धियौ, pp. 1170 -1236. A poem in chandas, dihas, kavilias. and gathas on Rathora Rina Mala, the वतस्य of Mandora. and the treacher- ous death he met in the palace of rand Kitbho of Citora. By Gapana Pasaita. Beginning :— a ॥ ety वघ wat aearat aaa सरसत्ति। कतरत faa 7 करू देवौ देहि waa ye a n ute दिखावे प्राण >, NR + = गट मेले भेले गष | ६ d awa सुरताण श जे गुह्दिलोतां चड़यौ ma २॥ ... , ete.

(८) कवित्त ata ग्िमल नागौर रे गौ Wis ने मार्य ते समे रा गाद पसाद रा क्या, pp. 1221122८. A series of 7 chappaya kuvittes by ( २05५ Pasdita, in commemoration of the battle of Jotrai. where rava Rina Mala fought against Peroj of Nagora, to help ring Mokala of Citora. Beginning :-— ag कोप yale असि wiz उर UTS | तस्ग वेल विकसौये नोय याट निघाड़े। ..., ete. (7) क वित्त गाव far ua मोकल रे पैर a ate ने मारयो तं समे रा गाड पसादइत रा कधिया, pp 1250-1260. A

BoD A Seis FR la i de nD AN, series of 5 chappayu kavittas by GADANA Pasdita. recording the murder of rand Mokala of Citora at the hands of (8९6, and the revenge wreaked on the latter by rava Rina Mala. Begin- ning :—

ड़ाविलां मालवौ

सुय सुचौचख्यसख्चां, जिरघारां आधार

कर्य MCG Anat | ... . ete.

Sect. II, Bardie Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 5

= == = ॐ A त्यं

(४) कवित्त डाव र्गिमल चूड रः वैर मे भाटियां नै मारिया » » = > त Wa UU, WSU पसाडत UU कद्िया, pp. 1264-1274. A series of

5 chappaya kavitias by Gipaya Pasadita. commemorating the punitive expedition which rava Pina Mala undertook against the Bhatis, to revenge the death of {तत्‌ his father. Begin- ning :—

ae ग्रास ate ~~ ws a वेम (sic) भौचं विल । aA ace काट aifsa + ag सार ससमारू RH । ,.. , ete,

A) गुखजोधायय गाड पसादूत से कदी, pp. 1280-15378. The “Guna Jodhavana”. a poem in (तए, 0, and chandas in honour of rava Jodho. the founder of Jodhpur, by Gipana Pasadita. Shorter than the ordinary later recensions Begin- ning :—

xy ले = , ॥ कवित्त ॥ BLT HF (sic.) कटकं अनि वार चड़ौया । fez SN = अन wate खाप BPE BUSA! ... , ete.

नौसाणियां ई etfeai रो AS, pp. 1390-1415. A collec-

tion of 6 1757075 on Rathéra rava (चैतत. Rathora Jéta St Khiv Udavata, ravala Malo. Rathora Jéta Mala Salakhavata. and athora Teja St Digarasidta. The two last-mentioned nis@nis

are stated to have been composed by the DHApHIs Magard and Bhalu

(2) Feat गजसिङ्कजौ रा गोत €, pp 1430-1457. Acollec-

tion of 6 gitas in honour of maharaja Gaia Singha of Jodhpur, of which the 2nd and 4th are stated to have been composed bv Bararna Raja Si Akhavata. and the others are anonymous.

(¢) रा” राव अमरसिङ्कजो रा गौत १७, pp. 1505-156). + col-

lection of 17 gitas by different poets. in honour of rava Amara Singha, the elder brother of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur. The names of the poets given are the following :— ADHO Kisané 2. Digara Si 17: AstyO Ratana Si 16; Gapana Keso Daca 4.15 Madho Dasa 1: Baratna Narahara Dasa 14 Ratana Si Dedavata 11, Rave 3: Sapt Natho 13

6 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical WSS.

(¢) FER गौत २७, pp. 1606-175). A collection of 27 mis-

cellaneous gitus, partly anonymous and partly by the Caranas following :—Apxd Kisano 3, 4. 9. 10, Diigara Si 24. Durasé 11 : Kutrtyo Jaso 19. Hari Dasa Banavata 1,17. 23, 26: Gapaya Keso Dasa 15: Duirnana Malo 2: Barats Jasd 20, Ratana $18, 21; Lanasa Kheta Si 22: Virn¢ Dholi 25; Vanastra Durago 27.

(m) साव nit रा छन्द किनिये BH रा afeat, 1. 171८-0. A

small poem in chandas. in honour of riva Gago of Jodhpur, by Kintyo Khemd ~~ Beginning :-—

॥ गादा ॥ कमधन जोध कलोधं करिमर्‌ गंग नरद्‌ सक्रगे ¦ ... , etc.

(n) शरी उदे सङ्गन र रादरू्पक Be, pp. 177b-179b. A

small poem in chandas on rand Ude Singha of Mevara. Anony- mous. Beginning :-—

Vetet ॥ जे उङ्ौयण afa तिवत पूरिति गयग प्रमाय | उड्ैयण उडौयग अंतरह्ि HIG AWM HUI | ... , ete.

(9) जबदन्न मलिक र्ग कन्द SAAT, pp. 1794-181/1. Asmall य

poem in chandas in honour of Jabdal Malik. the Vihari Pathana ruler of Jalora. Anonymous. Beginning -—

॥ दोद्ा ॥ पनि जिण पार न पांम्ौं धनि afa ae अलव। प्िमी तुं इवौ प्रगट ute जयि win पलंब ॥ १ ॥ ... , ५८.

(p) सो उदे सिद्कजी म्भे वेलि aig aA Vt wet, pp. Wie

182a. A small poem in veliya gites in honour of rand Ude Singha of Mevara. by Sant Ramo — Beginning ` -

ऊजम aa अगाद wer जिम असति पौद्टवि न कोई aay पदि ¦ ... , ete. x A a x (q) रा देश्दास जैतावत गो वेलि as अदं भागौत रौ कद, 0 "गयी 3

pp. 182b-184b. A small poem 7 rliya gitas in honour of

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 7

Rithora Dei Dasa Jétavata, by BAratua Akhd Bhanota Beginning :— ।

ब्रह्माण मात मया करि amt भल आखर मागंतां मेद | ... . ete.

(+) सोरे भाखर्सौोरा च्छन्द, pp. 184b-1856. A small poem

in chandas in honour of Sodhé Bhakhara Si Véraiita. Anony- mous. Beginning :—

। भाखर भाजे जांत a कल म्र अय कटकं ; .... ete

The MS. is ir the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

MS. 2:—Raat tr नै wast रा न्द.

A MS. in the form of a (140 consisting of 93 leaves 52” x 62” in size. From 15 to 19 lines of writing per page, and from 20 to 30 aksaras per line. Jaina. Written by different hands and at different periods. The former half of the MS. is in devanagari, and was caused to be copied by Kothari Thira Pala. the son of Karama Ni. at Pipisara in the vear Samvat 1672. This is the only really interesting part of the MS. the latter half being more recent in time and very inaccurately written. partly in Marwari-devanagari. and partly in mahajani. and contain- ing nothing of any particular interest.

Leaving aside extraneous and unimportant matters. the bardic works of interest contained in the MS. are the two fol- lowing :—

(a) शृ जजतसोर्ड पाड च्छन्द, pp. 7 -250. A poem in

honour of rava Jéta Si of Bikaner. in 485 pa@yhar? chandas, by an author unknown. Different from the homonymous work by Sujo contained in MS. 15 (¢). though composed during the same time and on the same lines as the latter. The object of the poem is to celebrate the momentous victory obtained by rava Jéta Si over Kamran. the son of Babar. who after taking Bhatanera had marched over Bikaner with large forces. The date of the afore- said event is Samvat 150] and the poem seems to have been

: I have retained here the archaic spelling which is found in the MS.

8 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

composed immediately or shortly afterwards. certainly before Jédta Si fell on the field of honour in Samvat 1598. As usual with all bardic poems of some bulk and importance. the subject is preceded by a lengthy introduction, containing a genealogical account of the predecessors of rava Jéta Si. from rava Salakho down to rava Liina Karana. Jéta Si’s father. Here the lengthi- est accounts are thoze of rava Viké and rava Lina Karana, and they are particularly important insomuch as, with the ex- ception of a few scattered songs. they constitute the oldest documents we have of the history of the two aforesaid ravas. The account of Jéta Si begins only from stanza 224. and con- tinues to the end, the subject being treated very prolixly, espe- cially the part referring to the battle mentioned above. where a minute description is given of the Rajput chiefs who fought with Jéta Si and the particular horses they mounted.

The poem begins :

Wa प्रथम गुणेसर्‌ पय प्रणाम as बुद्धि ततच्तण Fre तम | अशिवां सुरां सह रेकदंत निज वचनं anus मनिनभ्वति॥२॥ The copy is fairly correct and very accurately written. A peculiarity worth mentioning is the writing of the vocalic groups

ai, ८८23 अदू, WS. The colophon, which I cite below, records the

date and the name of the man who caused the copy to be made :—

संवत्‌ {go ae WH १५ - ATEMTA । Ba | चितौयायां तिथौ गुरुवासरे । चोपड़ागोचे। कोठारौ faz सोभमाने। a’ सतनस तत्रच करमसौह यच धिरपाल लिषावतं । आत्मायं ॥

॥ पः ओौवस्जांग्र लिषतं ॥ पौपासरमध्ये॥ a

9) Be Mea Aeris सउ se मेहा cs किय,

pp. 364-304. A poem in 46 verses (3 (00775. 42 trotaka chandas, and 1 kalasa) celebrating Paba Dhadhalota. the well-known Rathora deified hero. and (16 glorious death he met at the hands of Khici Jida Rava. while trving to rescue some kine stolen by the latter. Composed by Vitht Meho. Beginning --

ata कमधञ्ज Wes ALTE | वेगड़ विरद वादश वरदा)

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. y

व्यर्‌ हरे वांकड Fees) वाकां पाधोख्ण वरदा ।॥१॥... ; ete.

Written by the same hand as (^).

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Pikaner.

MS. 3:—STet मारूरा दृहा.

A MS. in the form of a book, bound but uncovered. con- sisting of 95 leaves covered with writing. besides 20 blank leaves unnumbered. distributed partly at the beginning and part- Ivattheend. Size of the leaves 92” x 53”. Each page contains 25-28 lines of writing, and each line about 20 aksaras. The writing is by two different hands. in clear devanagari. The latter half of the MS. was written by pandit ९6806 Dasa at Nri Sagara (ste !). in the vear Samvat 1752.

The MS. contains three works. of which one only, the third, is of bardic interest :

(a) afafoat केसवदास AA, pp 1-47). The Kavipriya by Kesava Dasa, a well-known work on rhetoric. Beginning :— गजमुख aaqe eta दौ ~ २. fan मुख S जात ; ... . ete.

9) रसमञ्जरी wade aa pp. 68e-83a. A Bhasa vulgari-

sation of some Sanskrit Rascomantjart. by Harivamsa. Begin- ning :—

कल कपोल मद लोभ Ta कल YA UA | कवि कदंब आनंद ate लंबोदर अवलंब ॥ ९॥ ... , ete. aa Ares TU TET, pp 834-95). The very popular story

of the amours of Dhold, the son of Nala. 14ja of Nalavara. and Marit or Maravani, the daughter of rava Pingala of Pigala. in 395 duhas. Beginning :—

10, A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

गहा | । que पिंगल og नल राजा नरवरे Faz | ऋअदिठादिठदूरे सगाई देव संजोगे ॥ १॥ [eet]! yaw दे दुकाल wat faa i काल faite , पिंगल ऊचालौ feat

A क नरवर वरचे देस ॥ २र॥ Fading :— aime अति sere अति नरवर माहे टोल | ससनेदभै सयां तां x कलि में रहीया ate ॥ ey |

The MN is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS, +--फुटकर गोत .

A MS. in the form of a paper-roll, 212” long by 6द“-61 broad, About 20-25 aksaras per line. Fragmentary in the beginning. Written on both the faces of the paper. Deva- nagari script. About 150-200 vears old.

The roll contains a small collection of phutakara (त. or miscellaneous bardic songs. part of which refer to the Rathora rulers of Bikaner. The most interesting songs in the collection are the following : —

wa राजा afar a, anonymous

(Beginning: शिवा सोद fara भौम खग नाग पावक सघण... ) गोत रास सांगेन सै, by Manryartyo Hara Dasa

(Beginning: महमद मुदाफर FF मजे ....)

a as गत जस जाड़च at, anonymous.

(Beginning: तिल faa तन वो aut जद्‌ तटे...)

Sect. II, Bardie Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. il

गौत २ aqrefae ete रा, by Kaviya Tiloka Dasa and Lina Karana. (Beginning: खगे €¥ इतो विसो ऊष्म ..., and: yea नदह west च्छर्‌ utara +. , respectively ) Wa राड सचसालजे सै, by Kavrvd Tiloka Dasa. (Beginning: cat बल दाखि cam za देखे ... ) wa रतन महेसदामोत रौ, by Kavry0d Syama. (Beginning: आयो afe कामजु त्‌ अतुलौबल ... ) गौत राजा करगसिद्कजे रौ, by Knrervd Rai Singha. (Beginning: चटीयो नद्‌ faa कमल WAT... ) Wa मष्टाराजा aqufagst at, by Kutrtvo Rai Singha. (Beginning: करन सुरुडोयो कहे ufaare Trg करौ ... ) गोत ae सखूजावत a1; bv Kuirryd Deco. (Beginning: बापांणौ,भोम बरावर awe .. ) मौत Hers सोनिगरै गौ, by Kumryd Ded. (Beginning : सावासे खर ai खूरिज ..) मोत मानसिङ्क सोनिगरेः सौ, by Kureryd Malo. (Beginning : gag वाता ata जंमदाट SRT SAT ... ) गौत [ राशे 1 ai zt, by Baratua (?) Harasura (Beginning : जण aw waa Ae जोखिम ... ) गोत रा जोध a, bx AsiyO Puna Rava. (Beginning : ag} राव रशांणा बाद विवर्जित ... ) गोत साजा रायभिङ्क्जौ a, by Astyo Dido. (Beginning : वसधा ats जोध तणौ कनि वौको ... )

12 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS. मौत कल्याणदास रादमलौत सै, bv Rirwora Prithi Raja. (Beginning : खआप -व कोपौये WHAT ... ) गौत राड वौकौजौ at, by Bararua Cohatha. (Beginning : संमेले सघय सेर नर्‌ aTET ... ) मत कल्याणदास crenata सौ, by ~न (त्वत. (Beginning : समौयाण कल्याण तरे wa सौधो...)

The MS. is in the Darbar Librarv in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 5--सोढौ नाथौ रौ कविता नै सोढे Tid रादमल रा गुणगौत.

A MS. in the form of an ordinary book. cloth-bound, nuni- bering 310 leaves. of which the first two are lost. Spoilt in places by water stains and by sticking of the leaves to one another. Containing 13-15 lines per page and 14-15 aksaras per line. Written almost all in devanagari by vrahmana Vihari the son of Sridhara. at Dera&vara. in Samvat 1730-31.

The MS. seems to have belonged to Nathi.a Sodhi of Dera- vara. It was caused to be written by her. and contains almost only works composed by her. Nothing is said concerning her personality, except that she was the daughter of Bhoja, but if we are correct in identifying the latter with rand Bhoja Raja of Umarakota. her personality becomes at once definite and im- portant. Rano Bhoja Raja. the son of Candra Sena, must hav been ruling between the end of the Samvat-Century 1600, and the beginning of the Samvat-Centurs 1700, According to Miaha- nota Nena Si (कदे rt Ahydta). Bhoja Raja’s son and succes sor Isara Daxa was removed from the gaddt by ravala Sabala Singha in Samvat 1710. Therefore Nathi. who wrote in Samvat 1730-31, might well be his sister. Possibly. she had been married at Deravara. and had subsequently become a fervent proselvte of Visnuism and taken to compose religious works

The contents of the MS. may be divided as follows :-—

(a) Stat नाथौ रौ कविता, pp. 3u-178b >+ series of six re-

ligious poems by Sodhi Nathi. composed in Samvat 1730-31. at Deravara, during the reign of ravala Sundara Dasa of (Jesal-

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt I. Bikaner State. 13

mer ?), and raja Dalapati Singha (of Bikaner). These are the names of the works :—

भगतभाव रा चन्द्रायण, pp. 30-36). In 210 verses. TSG, pp. 374-506. In 77 verses.

साख्या, pp. 5la-80b. Jn 338 verses.

इ रिलोला, pp. 8la-1040.

ATAMAT, pp. 1055-1614. In 532 verses. बालुचरित, pp. 1645-1695. In 62 verses.

कंसल ला, pp. 170-1786. In 109 verses

A (b) MS रागी WAT रा JWATS. pp. 179a-186a. A small न,

poem in 63 verses. celebrating rind Rai Mala, a Sodhs, and the gallantry displayed by him on the battle-field of Kagini. Rai Mala was a son of Siva Raja, and grandson of Kabho (cfr. Mu. Néna Ni, loc. ८). The name of the author is not given. The poem begins :—

॥ अरन्या ॥ सोढा रांण समथो fexat दलिद्ररूप ae राय ET | वाषांणां azar | रायांमाल sical रांण॥९॥..., ete The work was copied at Deraivara. in Samvat 1731. by the same vra? Vihari Chagani. (c) FER Whaat, pp. 1864-207). and 261h-271b. Miscella- neous verses of a religious nature. some of which by the same

Nathi mentioned above.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 6 :-फटकर कविता.

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. numbering 254 leaves, 61” x 8¥” in size. Divisible into two parts : (a) a central body, consisting of 180) leaves (from leaf 41 to leaf 219). very accurately written. and containing only bardic songs ; and (5)

14 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

an external supplement of 74 leaves. distributed half at the beginning and half at the end. written hurriedly and by different hands. and containing genealogies and other miscella- neous information. The leaves forming the central body are all written by one and the same hand. and contain 15 lines per page, and 22-27 aksaras per line. The MS. seems to be some 15U vears old, and in a few places seems to be a copy of MS.8, 4.४. infra. The contents of the MS. may be classified as follows :-—

eS 2 (a) Weat ने Sait फुटकर वार्तां, pp. 14400. and 2200-253h, Miscellaneous notes, principally consisting of genealogies of the Rathoras of Bikaner. Jodhpur. and other Rajput States, besides a few commemorative songs all referring to the historv of Bikaner, and other extraneous matter. This part contains nothing so important as to deserve particular mention.

0) दातार खर सौ संवाद ates संकर शे कद्ियौ, pp. 41,.-

42b. Asmall poem in 23 stanzas in the form of a dispute be- tween a liberal man (datara) and a hero (s%ra), as to which of the two is superior to the other. The dispute is resolved in favour of the liberal man by raja Raya Singha of Bikaner. The work was composed by Baratha Sakara during the reign of the last- mentioned monarch. Beginning :—

बलि खागलि fas भुवणि QUE इर TA पसारे ... , ete. Followed by + commemorative songs in honour of the same Raya Singha, by patra Mohana. Astyvo Mano. |Gapaya] Cold, and GApana Kesava Dasa (pp. 424-440). (¢) ca We नुं गुण जोधायण गाडया yarza रो कियो, 91. pp- 44a-50a. The same work as MS. 1). but enlarged in the beginning by the addition of 16 dahas. which are not found in MS. 1(A), and left incomplete at the end, the text being abruptly interrupted in the middle of the Aveitta beginning kothar? hhari- ya... Beginning :— | नारायण न विरोध शणो वच साधे र्य | quar स॒चौ जोध वैं Sut awe ॥ १॥

2 साजा रायसिङ्कजौ गा गौत, pp. 500-810. A collection ot

115 songs, almost all getas. by different poets in honour of ta

+ ete.

१ [त

Sect. II, Burdic Poetry—Pt. 1. Bikaner State. 15

Raya Singha of Bikaner. Many of the songs are anonymous, the others are referable to the Caranas following :—

Apxd Duras 81; Asry6 Dald 93,99, Didd 79 ; Katawata Madho 35; Kaviyo Kisand 23 : Kurapuryo Cado 20; GApana Jhajhana 25. Neto 26. 27 45, 108, Sadi 95: DaapavariyO Ciidé 2; प्रणुत Ramo 97; BArarHa Jogd 6, Digara अ 15. Narayana Dasa 11.98, Bhiva Raja 71, Mahesa 13, 103, Véni Dasa 19, S&kara 28. 29. 70. Savala 106. 107 ; Manart 1९15810 113: Ratant Tejo 16. 109; RoHsara Pato Danauta 36; शप्तं Toho 17; SApd Malo 102: Savara Capo 84; SrypHivaca Nart or Naro 7, 22

(€) faaaraat east रा ने केसरी नद्ध आंबभरे रा गौत, pp. 8la-82a. Two xongs in honour of Kisanavati, a daughter of maharaja Jé Singha of Abera. and two in honour of Kesari Singha of Abajharo. By Bogasd Govaradhana. The two songs of Kisanavati begin :—

दव दाधौ Ba BH दुष दाधौ... 5१५: भारथ मजि मिले दृसरौ भारथ ... . respectively.

(f) मदाराजा अनूप सिङ्कजो रा गौत, pp. ४२५८-४. Six songs in honour of maharaja Antipa Singha of Bikaner. by KaviyO Mohana; Larasa Devi Dana: एप्त Khangara; and Sand Vijo.

लां > at t ५ (g) मग्डलां भारमलोतां रूपावतां राणावतां राठौड़ रा गौत,

pp. S4a-91h. A collection of 28 gitas referring to Mandala. Bharamalota, Rapavata. and Ranavata Rathoras. The names of the Caranas recorded are the following :—

DaapuavarryO Rama Dasa 18: Manart Cago 26. 28 ; Misana Gopala 2: Ratayt Dharama Dasa 19; Virat Khan- gara 4.5 6; SApt Jaganatha 12 Malo 16. 23.

(h) विसर, pp. 914-95. A collection of 21 risuharas or

satyrical songs. all anonymous. and referring to Kupavata Madana, SisodiyO Virama De. Hadd Bhagavanta Singha. Rathora (maharaja) Jasavanta Ningha. Hado (rava) Surajana. Kachavaho Hara Rama. ete

(2) भाटियाँ रा मौत, pp. 954-1014, A collection of 25 gitas ~~~ in honour of Bhati ravalas and smaller chiefs. mostly anony- mous. Three gitas are by the poets following : Rarant Asarava 14. Hara Dasa 3: SADT Malo 22 (i) arate रामसिङ्कजौ सा गौत, pp. 1010 -1036. Six gitas in ~----------------------- व Fs g og honour of Rathora Rama Singha.a brother of raja Raya ingha

16 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS

of Bikaner, of which three composed by Rathora Prithi Raja, another brother of Rava Singha.

() मद्दाराजा qefagat रो कपिता, pp. 103b-117h. ^ col-

lection of 51 (1८८5, kavitias, and 763 in honour of maharaja Stra Singha of Bikaner by the poets following :—Rathora Prithi Raja 43, +अप Dasa 11. Bhimo 48; Gapaya Kesava Dasa +, 6, 26, 33. Cold 12, 27, 23. 34. 35. 36, 37; DaapHavartyO Madhava Dasa 17 ; Baratua Sakara 42, Harakho 5; Mauartd Neto 25 Ratant कार 10: Latasa Riipa Si 14. 45, 47; (ववृ Ghara Si 8, Jodha 7, Daho Jhajhanota 16, Bhagatd 24, Suratana 13 Suro 3

() महाराजा करगासिङ्नजौ रौ कविता, pp. 1175-143a. A col-

lection of 85 gilas. kavittas, and duhas in honour of maharaja Karana Singha of Bikaner. partly anonvmous and partly bv the Caranas following :—ApnoO Kesava Disa 56: Kinryd Goinda 65; Karriro Jaga Mala 22. 69. Pharasa Rama 57, Ripa Si 76; Gapana Kesava Dasa 40, Thakura Si 45, 58, Lakhé 30; BaratHa Caturd 36 37.38.39: Sabalo 41 80: BHipo Vaghs 17; Larass Devi Dana 9. 12. 77. Hathala 13: Virat Dedo Suratinota 1. 24. 31. 79: Sant Jaganatha 35, Rama Singha 20, 21; Stypwayaca Giradhara 15, 83. Jaganitha 54; and by Gora Vijé Rama 34> and by Brrostga Manohara 84.

(m) महाराजा अनूपसिङ्जौ रौ कविता, pp. 1430-1495. A

collection of 24 gifas karittas, and dikas in honour of maharaja Anipa Sinyha of Bikaner, some anonymous and some by the Caranas following —KurriyO Rai Singha 15; (GApawa ?) Shijhana 7.19; PtvartyO Jogi Dasa 14; Sint Kibho 13, roinda Dixa |. Jago 2. Vijo 3. Bhopata 10; StnpHiyaca Jayanatha 18.

४) फुट कर कविता, pp. 149h-16la. A collection of 45 mis

cellaneous sonex. mostly gifas. in honeur of Sisodiva. Rathora Kachavaha, Hula. and other chiefs. Names of poets :—Ratana- sivdé 2 : [पारणि Jaga Mala 25. Devi Dana 16, Narahara Dasa 24, Bhéra® Dasa 1) ; BARatHa Devi Dasa 12, Harasira 9; Vira Khangara 17. Jeso 42. Jhajhana 32. Meho 5: Sint Jago 11 Malo 27. :

(9) HUT रा गौत, pp. 161८-172/1. A collection of 45

miscellaneous gifts in honour of Kachavahi chiefs. Names of poets :—(ApHd) Durasd 33.44: Kaviyé Jaso 30; Kryryvo Dido >. 15, 20 (2), 25 (4): Gapaya Kheta Si ध. 14, Devi Dasa 22 : Misaya Goinda Dasa 4; Ratrant Jaga Mala 19. Deva Raja 32;

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 17

Virut Jesd 23, Parabata 34, Hamira 26; SApt Malo 10, 12; Samora Akhai 24; RatrHora Prithi Raja 7, 8.

(p) भालं ET गोत, pp. 172a-178a. <A collection of 25 gitas

celebrating Jhala chiefs. all anonvmous, except the 16th which is by Carana BAti Rama, the 20th. which is by Carana Hari Dasa Banavata. and the 23rd and 24th, which are by Carana Barataa Isara. ।

(4 फटकर कविता, pp. 178a-186a. A collection of 25 mis-

cellaneous songs in honour of gods and mythological heroes, and Kachavaha, Mohila, Khici, and Rathora chiefs. The names of the poets are :—Harasiira 1, Bharamasiira 2; Astyd Karama Si 25; Kurtrtyo Narabada 2; DHapHavARryd Gopala Dasa 19 Baratua [sara 10: एतृ Khangara 11; Raruora Prithi Raja 13, 14; and Vantyo Acala 20.

() महाराजा aqufagat रा गोत ५ az faz रा afeat,

pp. 186a-187a. Five gitas in honour of maharaja Aatipa Singha of Bikaner. by Carana Sapt Vijo [efr. (s)]

s) राठौड़ रे aifsat रौ कविता, pp. 187a-202a. A collec-

tion of 70 songs celebrating the ancestors ot the RatHorAs from Ajé Pala and Jé Canda of Kanauja down to the sons of rava Caddo of Mandora. Songs 11-19 are in honour of maharaja Anupa Singha of Bikaner. Most of the songs are anonymous. The only names of poets recorded are the following :—Harasura 53, 65; Gapana Ai Dana 19; BArataa Dado 60: Misana Ananda 35. Pind 42.47; Lanasa Devi Dana 15 : एध Sabalo: and Buata Canda

(¢) eRe कविता, pp. 202a-209u. A collection of 26 songs

referring to chiefs belonging to the tribes following :—Sara- vahiya. Gohila. Parihariya, Rathora, Cavara. Carana, and Piro- hita. T ADHO Mahesa 22; AsryO Dido 5; (BAaratua) Isara 9, Bhacd 26 Harasira 10; SAptd Jaganitha 24: and Ratsora Akhé Raja Samantasinghota 25. and Prithi Raja 20.

(u मेडतिया राटौडां रा गोत > pp. 209a-213b. A collection of

& 07108 referring to Merativa Rathoras. Names of poets :—Isara Higolavata 12, Caturd 16, Néta Si Kesauta 1, Hamira Nagara- jota 8; Jacata Sodhd 3; [^ एष ^ १२४० Cado 13; Manart Jado 9, Dano 2; Lauasa Jalapa 6

18 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(v) ATS aT रा ata, pp. 2136-2l7a. A collection of 16 gttas referring to Jareca chiefs and Jamas. Name of poets: DADHALO Khidé 10; Baratua Isara 11. 12. 16; ऽदं Malo 9; StpHa- KAVI Savala 2.

(w) Ufserat रा गेत 8, pp. 217b-218a. Four gitas refer- ring to Parihara chiefs. The 2nd by Thakura Si, and the 3rd by Harasira.

(x) atafyeat रा ata ई, pp. 218a-219b. Six gitas referring to Solanki chiefs. The 1st and the 5th by (एषठ) Duraso.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 7:-राढौड़ Taafagest रौ महेसदासौत रौ वचनिका.

A MS. in the form of a (1८८6. consisting of 72 leaves, be- sides 1{) additional leaves at the end. which are disconnected and fragmentary. Size of the leaves 43” x 61”. Each page con- tains 11-14 lines of writing, and each line consists of about 25- 30 aksaras. The MS. is all written by one and the same hand, in Marwari-devanagari. It is undated. but appears to have ` been written towards the end of the Samvat Century 1760.

The MS. contains :—

(a) वचनिका wats taafegat रो महेसदासोत रौ fafea जगी शो कदो, pp. ta-27¢. The well-known poem by Khiriyo Jago, on the battle fuught at Ujain in Samvat 1715 by maha- raja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur on one side, and Orangzeb and Murad, the two rebel sons of Sah Jahan. on the other. The work takes its name from raja Ratana Singha of Ratlam. in Malwa, who particularly distinguished himself in the combat. and was killed on the field.

The work begins :—

~ धि ॥ गाहए ॥ गयपति गणे (sic) TSE गुण aieta दान ga देषा | सिधि fefa सबुधि सघोर

संडालं देव सुप्रसनं | ९॥ .--› ete.

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 19

(6) एुटकर कं वित्त, pp 28a ८० (ट लात्‌. Incomplete towards

the end, owing to missing leaves. A collection of over 379 miscellaneous kavittas, by Kasi Rama. Alam. Balabhadra and others, of no historical interest.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 8 -फरटकर कविता .

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. consisting of 222 leaves, 104“ x 62” in size. Leaves 32-48 and 95 are missing. From 25 to 30 lines of writing per page, and from 18 to 23 aksaras per line. All written by one hand in devanagari script. Fairly accurate. Undated. Apparently over 200 years old.

The MS. contains a collection of miscellaneous commemo- rative songs, which, for the sake of simplification, I shall group under the heads following :—

= = (५) वौकानेर रे राजा aca नं सर्सिङ्कने र तथा राव कल्याणमनजो रो कविना, pp. 5a-lla. Sixteen gitas, eight kavittas,

and one chanda referring to पतह Karana and Sara Singha, and rava Kalyana Mala of Bikaner. The names of the poets re- corded are : (ApHO) Durasd 16; Kurrryd Vithala 13; Gapawa Keso Dasa 15: CArana Hamira 18; and [41.454 Kheta Si 14.

The songs are followed by a gita in honour of Raima Singha Ratanota of Ratlam. by Mahivarivo (वल Karana.

(8) Wearat रा गौत 8३, pp. 11b-20u. A collection of 43

gitas in honour of Cahavana chiefs, partly anonymous. and partly by the poets following :—Astyd Dado 12: Kavryo Jaso 11; KurriyvO Tikama Dasa 33. Dhana Raja 19. 20, 23. 30: DuspuavaRtyO Garathd 38; Bogasd Devi Dasa 7.18. Sujo 6: Ratand Madana 1; Samora Pato 2: SoypHayaca Caturo 14. 43: and VyAsa Cintamani 3. 8. 10, 29. and Likhami Dasa 31. 34.

(c) FeRe कविता, pp. 20-1214. A collection of about

500 miscellaneous commemorative songs. of which only 416 are now extant. owing to the loss of leaves 32-48 and 95 in the MS. Almost the generality of the songs are gitas. The greatest part of them refer to Rathora chiefs. but intermixed with these are songs referring also to Cahavanas. Kachavahas. Bhatis. Hadas.

20 < Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Cavaras. Jadamas, Guhilotas, and a few other less important Rajput tribes. With a few exceptions, all the songs are com- posed by Caranas. whereof the following names are recorded : प्छ Khido 181. 330. Jaga Mala Durasavata 215, Durasé 53, 66, 105, 106, 135, 143. 149, 161. 182. 210. 242. 256, 357, 371, Bhara Mala Durasauta 179, Mukunda Dasa 192; Astyd Karama Si 155. लठ 367. 12316 52. Dado 115. 268. 362, Mand 103. 363 ; Kaviyd Ald 57. 372 (?) Bhimo 170. Mukunda Dasa 396. Raja Si174; Kintyo Khimo 211. 278, 412. Dado 251; Kuvarryd Jogi Dasa 23; KririyO Kisand 28. Kheta Si 196, 197, 203, Jaga Mala 168, 175, 199, Jago 24. 25. 27, Dalo 177, 194, Devo 45, Malo 99, 104. 221. 222. Raya Mala 296 ; [०९० Capo 235 ; GapHavi Dedd 208; GApana Ugo 188, 204. 206, 390, 404, Keso Dasa 280. 411, Tiloka Si 213; Jacata Tejo 379, Nado 111, 169, 231. 393, Sodho 391. Sujina 6; JHOLO Saivd 118; TreHara Riipo 132; DoapHavariyO Khema Raja 173; (त्‌ 376, Moko 339, Rama Dasa 227; Duirana Malo 21; Bararna. Akho 51, 290, 305, 308. Ghara Si 232, Nara Singha 9. Narahara 8, Mahesa Dasa 48. 354. 366. Ratana Si 184. Raja Singha 12, Raja Si 353, Likhami Dasa 41. Sabalo 394, 395, Harasiira (7) 158, 244. 245. 253. 258, 263. 266, 273; Bocasd Thakura Si 333 ; MaryO Sohard 3; Manart Cagd 238, 239, Cold 214. Dano 386. Liina Pala 128. 131. Sahasd 14: Manryirryd Bhoja Raja 39; Misana Ananda 303, Gopala 76, Devananda 288. Motila 212; MGuwara Mahi Raja 189. 190. 406, 407; Rarant Ganga Dasa 201, Jaga Mala 279, Digara Si 259, Deva Raja 361, Dharama Dasa 102. 228. Bharamo 62, Ripa Si 30. Sakara 163, Hari Dasa 348: Lauasa Arijana 18. Kheta Si 5. Gopila Pajavata 112. 261. 262, Naro 114. 345, 397 ; Vayastra Duragd 282; Varasard Udé Si 207, 281. Goinda 347, Malhana 241: Virnt Bhojo 187. 234, Meho 180, 275. 276, Raya Mala 250, 255, Suro 233; Sant Kamo 329, 331. 364, 410. Nath 415, Bhopata 416, Malo 109, 183, 225, 236. 283. 365, 402, 405. Ragho Dasa 336. 349. Ramo 54, 298. 299, 374 (2), Hart Dasa 152 : Samora Thakura Si Jagamalota 123. 124 (१), 125 (2), 153 ; StypHayaca Asd 220, Kalo 265 ,Khivastra 340, Cutard 1. 7, Motila 133.

The other authors. who are not Caranas, are the follow- ing :——PoHaKarano Jasavanta 34. 119, 277; Baita Mohana Dasa 26 ; Brosica Madana 193 ; RArnora Diigara Si 91, Prithi Raja 78, 79, 113 249, 278, 332; Vauiyavata Riya Mala 300.

(d) Stet रो कविता, pp. 1214-1239. A collection of 13 gitus

and | kavitta in honour of Hada chiefs. Before the first quia, there is the title Hada 70 guna. which probably refers to the whole collection. Names of poets :—{Apnd] ‘Durasd 7, 8: [Kaviyd] Kisand Alidta 10. 11: Duapuavirtyd Mok 12 ' Ratand Dedo 5; ऽए Malo 6.

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 21

(e) जाद्म aera axafeat रो कविना, pp. 1235-1315. Forty-

Six songs, mostly (70८8, in honour of Jadama (Jareca), Jhala, and Saravahiya chiefs. A great part of the songs are by Baratua Isara (2, 4, 6, 9, 10, 12, 16, 27, 28, 29, 30, 41, 43), the others are partly anonymous and partly by the Caranas follow- ing :—AstyO Malo 34, 36; Kurrryd Kiipo 17; Dipxaro Khid6 19; Birarua Asd 1,14; LAnasa Saravana 7; Vira पलत 5; and Sint Malo 18.

(/) मेडतिया राठौड़ री कविता, pp. 1318-147). A collection

of 87 songs (gétas and kavittas) in honour of chiefs of the Mera- tiya branch of the Rathéras. The names of the Caranas recor- ded are the following :—ApHOd Kisano Durasauta 67, Duras6 51, 78, Mukunda Dasa 49; KaviyO Paficaina 69; Kutrryd Jaga Mala 62, Sadila 71: Jacata Divé 16. Nado.56; DusapHa- vartyO Moko 4. 59; Birarna Naravana Disa 84; Manart Jad6é 28, 54; MOuara Mahi Raja 85; Ratant Isara 22, 30, 45; . LALasa Gopala 29. 46. Jalapa 74; SApd Kamo 87. Malo 52. Besides, there are the following names of Caranas, the tribe of whom is not recorded: Isara Higolavata 42, 64. Caturd Bho- jauta 55. Devi Dana 52, and Nari 31. The 31st song is by प्रप्रा Isikha. the 57th by Ravata Kalyana Dasa, and the 75th by Padama. a Carani.

{) कक्वाहांँ Tt कविता, pp. 1475-165b. A collection of ४8

songs in honour of Nachavaha chiefs. amongst which a poem : Shilana raja Mana Singhaji ra by ApHO Durasoé (pp. 148b- 150a). Names of Caranas: ApHO Keso 66, Duraso 5, 34, 54, 72, 76; Kavtyd Jesd 33: 10 Teja Si 38. Dido 12, 22 (१). 24 (१), 58; Kurtrivd Kheta Si 6; Gipana Kheta Si 11, 84. 85. Devi Dasa 21, 41: Misana Goinda Dasa 59, Gopala 10. Siranga 45, 60, 67; MoTesara Cutard 80; Ratant Jsara 16. Jaga Mala 20, Deva Raja 32; एए Jesé 26, Parabata 37, Hamira 25; SAmora Akhai 27 ; SApd Malo 7. 9 (2). 73, 88 Song 81st is by [Rathora] Prithi Raja.

(4) सौधलाँं रा मोत, pp 166८-8. Five (7८8 in honour of

theSidhalas Visala De, Khangara, Sihd, and Sirija Mala, whereof the 3rd one is by Stidana, and the 4th by Rouariyd Baha- guno.

(i) Waref a ma, pp. 167a-169b. Twelve gitas in honour

of Pavara chiefs. all anonymous, except the 3rd which is by Higola Dasa Bharamauta, and the 7th which is by BAraTHa Isara.

.

22 dA Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(j) सोढं रौ कविता, pp. 169८-1754. Ten songs in honour of

Sodha chiefs, amongst which a Candrayana Acala Dasa Sabala Bhadota ra (4), beginning :-—

As अचलेस तिरलोक इसी कथ उचरे ।, and a Raya Sala Sijauta ro yuna (5). beginning -—

चंद्र चंदन wen अंबनिध Faz |

All anonymous. except the last gifa. which is ascribed to Rowartyo Haristira.

(k) फुटकर कविता, pp. 175a-186/ A collection of 60 mis-

cellaneous commemorative songs, in honour of Rajputs of various tribes, to wit: Devaras, Solankis, Bahelas, Sidas. and Sakha- las. Names of poets :—ApDHO Duras6 19, 25,60; Astyd Karama Si 27. 56. Dalo 14. 17: Kaviyd Kisano Alddta 13. Madana 44. Kuirivo Malo 43; Gapana Kheta Si 40; DaapHava- ए Moko 18; [Ro#arryd} Bahuguns 28; एतं Meho 32; Sapt Malo 20. 46. 48: Srypuayaca Savala Gopauta 22; be- sides: Jhimi (a Cérani?) 31; कत्ल Lakho 29: MAgaNAHARA Naravana 51. and [Ratuora] Prithi Raja 24.

(१) भाटियां रौ कविता, pp. 1865-192). A collection of 32

songs in honour of Bhati chiefs. Names of poets :—Kuirtyo Malo 32: २.५.८२६ Hara Dasa 6; SAnt Malo 26: besides: Bharama Stra 7. Rama Dasa Akhauta 9: Josi Madho 30: and BuHosie \ Sohila 28

(m) फंटकर्‌ गोत, pp. 1926 - 190. Twenty-five miscellaneous

gitas referring to हतक, Parihara. Bhati, and ततत्र chiefs. The last four ones are in honour of the Rathoras of Ratlam. Names of poets :-—-[|ADHO] Durasd 1. 25: Astyd Diidé 16 : Kar RIxd Jago 22 : Gipana Ugo 5: BAraraa Isara 13. 14; Rata- nt Ripo 24; Varasard Dhano 2. Bhara Mala 4: Sivd Hari Dasa 6: StypHayaca Ganesa 21: besides: Harasira 10, 23. and DHOLO Ramo 20.

(n) सादोडां सै वंसावलौं रौ कविता, pp. |se-208v. A collec-

tion of 55 songs. mostly gitas. celebrating the ancestors of the Rathoras of Marwar from rava Siho down to rava Sajo Jodha- vata. Names of poets:—BaratuHa (‘ohatha 47. Harisiira 50; Misana Karamananda 7. Gehana (sic!) 3. Pati 14. Pino 8, 11; Rarantd Bharama Sara 45 ; Virnt Sard 31. 43: Sixpua- yaca Cobhuja 22: besides —Dharamd 30. 37: Harisira 1S, 29. 44: and Jaso Sikotard 32

Sect. 14. Bardic Poetry—Pt. I. Bikuner State. 23

(५) फट कर कविता, pp. 208e-2100. Thirty-two miscellane-

ous commemorative songs referring to various chiefs. mostly Rathoras. Names of poets :—ApDHO Duras6é 18: Krxty6é Goin- da Dasa 16; Kuirtyé Jaga Mala 10. Narahara Dasa 7. Ma- hesa Dasa 11. Sujana 5: Gipana Thakura Si 17 ` BaratHa Nara Singha 3, Natho 13; ManryirtyO Pirana Dasa | Motesara Goinda 14: Virnt Siird 25: Sint Ragho Dasa 9 ; besides: Pira Dalauta 26. Ratana Si 6. and | Rathora] Prithi Raja 19.

The MS. ix in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 9:_@T@t मारूरा दृहा atfe.

A MS. in the form of a book. stitched but uncovered. con- sisting of 94 leaves. 8}” x 52” in size. Two leaves at the begin- ning. and four at the end are missing, but the MS. is not muti- lated. as apparently these external leaves were either blank. or only filled with extraneous and unimportant matter. From 16 to 25 lines of writing per page, and from 15 to 20 aksarus per line. Devanagari script. Written in the vear Samvat 1818

The MS. contains :—

) aa ATS रा TST, pp. 1८-216. The same work as con- tained in MS. 3 (c), but very different in the readings. In 399 dihas. Beginning :—

पूगलि furs xg नल राजा ALIS |

अदिढठादुर्टि सगाई दद्य संयोगे ॥२॥ दूदा ॥ पिंगल उचालौ कयौ नल नरवर वै देस | yaa देस [ale wat fam St काल faite y 2 4 ---. ete

(6) WARTA वार्ता, pp. 22a-59b. A vulgarization of the

Pancakhyana in Marwari prose with Sanskrit slokas interspersed. Containing 48 tales. Beginning :—

24 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

y A = x amaze aa मद्िलारू्य aa नगर &| fast cart जितस A A = राच्य करे | feu नगरे वरघमान इसे नामै fazer fans ...,

(८) सतस विदारे छत, pp. 60८-916. The Satasat of Vihari Dasa. Incomplete the text being interrupted after duhod 601.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

118. 10 frat रुकमणो रो बेल राज प्रिथौराज रो कदो.

A MS. in the form of a book, without cover, numbering 90 leaves. 82” x 52” in size. The first six leaves have been eaten up by mice near the inner corners, and consequently several aksaras in the text are now lost. The MS. is rather accurately written on 19 lines per page. in devanagari Each line com- prises about 15 aksaras. The date is given at page 81a, and is Samvat 1826.

The MS. contains the famous Vela of Krsna and Rukmint, composed by Rathora raja Prithi Raja—a brother of raja Rava Singha of Bikaner—. who lived under Akbar. The subject of the poem is the story of Rukmini. the daughter of Bhismaka, who secretly fell in love with Krsna, and was against her will be- trothed to SiSupala. but managed to send word to Krsna, who came with his brother Balarama and carried her off, in spite of armed opposition. The narrative is followed by a description of the wedded bliss of the two lovers, and the different seasons of the vear. and is finally concluded with the birth of Pra- वप्रा The text. in 301 veliya gitus and 1 kalasa. is accom- panied by a prose tka identical with that in MS. 28 and described below. Beginning :—

पर[मेसर्‌ sulfa प्रणमि सरसति पण

° A मंगलरूप गारईैय area (alle स रुद्धिज मंगलचार ॥ १॥ ॥ अथय टीका ॥ Teast परमेश्वर at नमस्कार करे Se) पाके

नें AA N at areal Al नमस्कार करे क WH सदगुरु al नमस्कार कर के |

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 25

nN eS त xX A A ख AF aaaE छे । मंगलस्य माधवे| ते कौ गुणानुवाद कौजे क । या उपरांत मंगलाचार्‌ को AGT STI)... ete.

The copy was made in the Fort of Bikaner. by pirohita Sri Krsna, at the order of khavdsa sri Asoji.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

MS. 11:— जसरनाकर तथा पाण्डवयशेन्दुचन्द्रिका .

A MS. in the form of a book, cloth-bound, but with most of the leaves detached. Size 9” x 64”. Number of the leaves 188, besides 10 blank leaves at the beginning, which are not reckoned in the numeration. The MS. is divisible into two halves, each written by a different hand. The former half con- tains 16-18 lines per page, and 15-19 aksaras per line, whereas the latter contains an average of 23 lines per page, and 20-25 aksaras per line. In the last page. the MS. bears the date: Samvat 1917 miti, sravana vada 14. vara mangalavara.

The MS. contains —

(a) AACATHL, pp. la-82a. A poem in honour of maharaja

Ratana Singha of Bikaner. by an author unknown. Incom- plete at the end, but probably only a small portion of the text is missing. The part extant comprises 290 verses—mostly kavittas, dihas, and chandas—. but this number includes also several old commemorative songs, which the Poet has incor- porated into the work. The poem begins with the (करव fol- lowing :— अद्‌ faq अखलेस

अलख अपिनासौ अब्यय |

waa नाभ अंभोज

जगत कत्त सु SEAT | fae afta भये जांन

भयव कश्यप प्रजेस युव । तेजपुज सुत्त तिन

सगुन Fa ख्राधदेव सुव ।

26 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

23 ईच्त्वाक ब्टपत ताक भयव विक्स कौत जग विस्तरिय | जिन वंस कमंध cate जग

अवनि पुजस aS अनुसरिय ॥ १॥

From the above it is seen that, like most bardic poems, the work begins a principio from the Creation, and traces the origin of the Rathoras to Visnu himself. Then the narrative continues. prolix and wearisome, and goes through the entire list of the mythical ancestors of the Rathéras, pauranika and others, ax far as Jé Canda, the last king of Kanauja. This mythi- cal part. which has no interest of any kind, continues as far as p. 37a. where the historical part proper begins with Seta Rama and Singha Sena (=rava Siho). The account of rava Vikéo begins p. 406. with a summary enumeration of his con- quests, after which the Poet proceeds to relate how Vik6 marched on Jodhpur to contest the right of succession to Sajo, his step-brother, and how he was afterwards persuaded by his step-mother, the Hadi rani, to renounce his right in favour of Sujo and content himself with the heirlooms of the family These are recorded in the kavitta following :—

atu पाट faa 2a

तुरौ जौपरय feu wae | मेघाडंबर्‌ तखत

gu कंचन लखमौवर | वरदाय कनग पिच

ऋवर्‌ HAA संभारे | पाटपतौ छचपतौ

वले धथलवट पाधारे। ...

The accounts of the reigns of the successors of Viko (Lana Karina, Jéta अ Kalyana Mala. Rava Singha. Sura Singha Karana Singha, Anopa Singha. Sujana Singha. Joravara Singha yaja Singha, and Strata Singha) though succinct. are not without any interest. Ft is obvious that the Author consulted several sources. before composing his work. How far the composition is by his own pen. and how far he has borrowed from other pre-existing bardic poems. it is difficult to say with- out a closer examination of the text. But the songs mentioned below, which are found interspersed in the text. are certainlv

Sect. 74, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 27

older, and some very much older than the author of the Jasa- ratnakara :—

RAVA JETA Si: 1 geta (pp. 430-44a). Beginning :-— खरे खेत खुरसाण रा frau हय पाणा ... 1 471 (p. 46a). Beginning :— उबिलग गंग वर wa असमर्‌ ...

RAVA Katyana Mata: 1 gita by Hamilra] Sijavata (pp. +65-47a). Beginning :—

ue तेण fas eta भूपाल खन VHT...

RAJA Raya NivcuHa: 1 git by 3416 Nadtila Durasavata (pp. 494-50a). Beginning :—

खष्टमंदणएर जौप Aye Ag ..

L yita by Adhd Duraso (pp. 7004-8). Begin- ning :—

NAL awa सायसंघ जोवतां ... 1 gita (pp. 50b-51a). Beginning :-— ua अमत नौसांण Vay मातौ धसा ,

1 gita by Vithti Parabata (p. 719). Begin- ning :-—

aE भाग रासा पत ate Ut ईैखतां . . 1 aita (pp. 52a-b). Beginning :— सद्र Yat सदातूदेस करतो Bez...

RAJA SURA Stvaita: 1 gita by Gadana Kesava (pp. 53a-b). Beginning :—

समथ qa ania वियरौ ana खूरसंघ

RAJA Karana SiNcua: | gita by Dedd (pp. 55५8). Be- ginning ---

कर्णा प्रथो ईक राद Waals खार करे ...

MAHARAJA ANOPA SINGHA: 1 gita by Gadana Ai Dana (pp. 21८1-0). Beginning :—

GAS ASM WAS His घड़ असपतौ

28 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

1 nesant by Gadana Goradhana (pp. 58b-59b). Beginning :—

a साका अवर्ग awa ईम इवा Gare... 1 gita (p. 604). Beginning :— [| A e aA.

समद फाल AT चण्‌ जहर जार ARE ...

MAHARAJA Susana SincHA: | gta by Baratha Jaganatha (p. 61). Beginning :—

इवो ताव atui Fat राव Hai wi ...

MAHARAJA JORAVARA SincHa: | gita by Baratha Jaga- natha (pp. 62a-5). Beginning :—

दव feaat जंगल्‌ जोधपुर arg ...

MAHARAJA Gaga Sincua: 1 gita (pp. 63b-64a). Begin- ning :—

HS रख्मजोर्धांण रौ प्रजा उमराव कथ ... 1 gita (pp. 64a-65a). Beginning :— धरे Te अभमाल वालो गजण् SA घरण ...

It is only on page 688 that the reader is introduced into the proper subject of the work: the reign of maharaja Ratana Singha. Here the narrative becomes as diffuse as it can be, and particulars become very abundant Unfortunately. it is only the beginning of the reign of Ratana Singha that is de- scribed. namely his installation on the gaddi in the year Samvat 1885. the wkd, or gifts of congratulation on the occasion of the succession, which he received from the East India Company, the gifts which he received from the Emperor of Delhi in Sam- vat 1888, and lastly the pilgrimage he made to Gaya (in Sam- vat 1893), and the gifts and alms he gave on the occasion.

9) Feat कषिता, pp. 834-854. 886-89b. Three difterent poems, to wit: twelve stanzas, partly ‘avittas and partly savai- yas, on religious subjects by Surata, Rasa Kha, and other poets; a giia of invocation to the Ai (Mata) ; and five kavittas exalting the sat? practice. The first of the last-mentioned kavittas begins :—

देवत खेतल fear

जात Sat कज जातां | .. . . ete.

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 29

(^) पाक्डवयग्रोलुचन्दिका सामौ सरूपदास Ba, pp. 90a-188a. The well-known vulgarization of the Mahabharata in Pingala. by samt Sariipa Dasa. Composed in Samvat 1892.1 Begin-

` पाण्ट :— [ प्रलोक ] ॥ गुणालंकार्णौ वीरौ घनुसतो चषिघार्णि | भूभारद्वारिो वंदे नरनारायणावुभौ ॥ १॥ दोद्ा॥ ध्यान करत वंदना fafay मंगलाचनं | प्रथम agey ata atx aw faul पुन HA | RI ..., ete.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 12:—BTet ATS TW ने Ao दहा सङ्गह.

A MS. in the form of a book, 11’ x 7” in size. Number of leaves 515. From 21 to 25 lines of writing per page, and from 18 to 24 aksaras per line. The MS. is apparently all written by one and the same hand, in beautiful Devanagari, but the first 173 leaves are written more carefully than the rest. The colo- phons bear neither date nor name of the copyist, but the Ms. seems to be some 200 years old, at the most

The MS. contains :—

a) aa ATS रा दूदा, pp. la-13b. The duhas of Dholo and Mari in the same recension of MS. 9 (a) above, but with different readings. 395 dihas in all. Beginning :—

॥ [ गादा | ॥ पूगल पिंगल राओ नर्राजा नयवरे ATT |

afegi eft सगाई cea संजोगे ॥ १॥

॥ दोहा ॥ पूगलदेस दुकाल fag किणो काल विभमेधि |

''The work was published at Indore in Samvat 1909, and again in Bombay in Samvat 1954.

30 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

fina उचालौ atat

A नर नरवर चे देसि॥२॥.... (८.

(४) माघवक्ामकन्टलाचरिच, pp. 14360. A Marwari rifaci- mento of the well-known love story of Madhavanala and Ka- makandala, composed by vacaka Kusalalabha at Jesalmer, in the vear Samvat 1616 (१ sambata sola[sollotaraz, st. 548). under the reign of ravala Mala De, for the amusement of kumara Hari Raja (st. 552). In 553 verses, including caupais. duhas, and Prakrit gahas. Beginning :—

देव azafa र सुमति दातार

HMC सुख मंडणो त्रद्य एच कर वौ aise | मोद तस्वर्‌ AAT

मुख मयंक fas भवन मोदट्‌ । ... ॥ २॥

॥ चप ॥ ufeat नागलोक पाताल | बौजौ ग्टयलोक सुविसाल | देव wae कोडि fast ces | खगलोक ते Tat ATEN ४ |. .. ete.

(¢) मधावनल भाषानन्ध कवि खलम छत, pp. 36u-Hu. An

other metrical rifacimento of the same story, in Hindi. by Alam a Muhammadan poet. Composed in the (Hijra) year 991 (sana navasé ikanave, p. 366) during the reign of Akbar (a.p. 1583) In caupars and dihas. Beginning :—

प्रयमे पार ब्रह्य जस yay |

gfa ag जगत रौति कों वर्गो |

पार AE परपूरन खामो

घट घट र्सु Basal ¦... . ८

(0) माधेवानलपरनन्ध दोग्धवन्ध कवि गगापति wa, pp. 6141230

५ third, and lengthier. rifacimento of the same story. in Mar- wari duhas, by Ganapati, the son of Nara Sa (see p. 1391) Composed at Amrapadra, on the Narmada. in the vear Samvat 1584 (veda bhujangama bana §a8i| Vikramavarasa vieara p- 139a) under the reign of rand Naga (१ Uygrasena kuli U grabala 1) Vaga naresa, ibid.). Beginning — :

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt I, Bikaner State. 31

gat कमलारति रमण मयर महा US ATA | पंकजि पूजौोय पय कमल प्रथमजि करू प्रणाम |e | परु नर पन्नग पणि वलौ Ta WE नोय | .... ete. (९) FERC SST, pp. 1414-1506. Three small poems in dithas. to wit: (1) Ramacandrajt ra duha, (2) Thakurajt ra daha (3) Jahnavi ra diha ¢ सिंहस॒भाषित ज्ानशतक राजा देवोसिंद aa, pp. 1530-

1734. A work in 617 dahas, in Hindi. in the form of a collec- tion of subhasitas. composed by a raja Devi Singha, the son of Bharatha. during the reign of Aurangzeb (see p. 1524). Begin-

ning :— Stufa sat कौ पौति afe A a SC as a at दौन |... . ete.

(9) GST LATHE, pp. 1740-3016. A very rich collection of

Aahas from different and numerous sources. compiled by order of maharaja Anopa Singha of Bikaner. The collection is intro- duced by a series of 37 duhas. the subject of which is an invo- cation to Ganefa. etc., a review of the ancestors of the Rathoras. and a mention of maharaja Anopa Singha. who caused the collection to be made. The dithas are for the greatest part erotic. and are grouped under different subjects, e.g. navodha sneha. navodha ré surata, navodha ko suratanta, ete.

() Fart सांखलै रौ नें भर्मल रो वात, pp. 5030-6. The

same work as MS. 18 (0. Fragmentary: only the first leaf left. Beginning :-—

Waite went sing रान्य कर बेटौ कवलसौष् (.) कदा प्रस्ताव Bact (sic) रुतौ दुकाल Bal तारां खरल बोलोया as हेके हालोतौ मास खार दाव चारां (|) तारां केक बोलोया धरती अञ खौचीयां से भली ष्टे () .. . , ete.

(2) ae जाम Fa 4, pp. 506a-509a. A tale referring to

Jeho, the jama of Thato, in prose intermixed with dihas. The subject is a mere episode of zenana life. Beginning :-—

32 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

~~ र] A A नगरं we जौ ata TS AMT aaa coo GP ari Tt Fz) साषेतां बापेकां Rt ..., ete.

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 13 --फुटकर कविता रौ सङ्गह .

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound, 6” x 8}”-19” in size. The present number of leaves is 349, of which about 40 are blank, and about a dozen detached. The MS. in origin contained some more leaves. which are now lost. From 14 to 17 lines per page, and about 30 aksaras per line. Devanagari script. The MS. seems to be all written by one hand. The name of the copvist is Pema Raja. a pupil of Mathena Pandit Anandaji, and he wrote the MS. in Bikaner. between Samvat 1724 (p. 1198) and 1727 (p. 1284)

Leaving aside small and unimportant matters, the chief contents of the MS. are the following :—

(a) Featfeat, pp. 18-29. A small collection of riddles, in verses. ¢) Hate भटियागो रा कवित्त, pp. 3a-4b. A poem in 14

chappaya kavittas in commemoration of Uma De, the Bhativani rani of Jodhpur. who after having been irreconcilable with her husband, rava Mala De, for years, sacrificed herself on his pyre when he died. Cfr. Descr. Cat.. Sect. 1. pt. ii, MS (xxiv) In MS. C. 50 (see Progress Report for 1915. p. 71), the poem is attributed to Baratha Aso. a Carana who lived at the court of Mala De. Beginning :—

weet राजमिरे

fue दिस रूपक ae मेदपाट Wats

wet जोधपुर wate | . .. ete.

(¢) दातार खर रौ संवादौ, pp. 4.50. The same work as al.

ready met with in MS. 6 (45) above. but containing many differ- ent readings. In 25 stanzas. Anonymous. Beginning :—

Sect. LL. 6८0५41८ Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 33

DS बलि आगे चय yaa = t राय हरि Sy पसार | . - -. etc. (d) मैनासत, pp. L0a-17a. A moral tale in catipats and

duhas, in which the chastity (sata) of a queen, Ména, is put to test by a malana Ratana. Composed by a poet Sadhana. In Hindi. Beginning :—

qua et गाड facaagies अलख अगोचर मया भडारू | . . - - ete.

(€) राज पदमसिङ्कज स गौत, p. 17८. Agita commemorating

the part which Padama Singha. the son of raj@ Karana Singha of Bikaner, took in the famous quarrel between his brother Mohana Singha and the Imperial kotwal, over the pet deer of Mohana Singha. Beginning :—

मौद्रि आखेट wr was मूगलां -... ete. (#) फुटकर सवादया कवित्त, pp. 20 36. A collection of miscellaneous sava@iyas and kavittas.

(y) जेठवा रा दूदा, pp d50a-5la. The dihas of Jethavo

Mehauta. 36 in all, inspired to the riraha emotion. Begin- ning :--

घण विण घाट wae ऋअद्धरया HUSA AST | ata समुदां माहि ॥ afea ज मोतो मंगोयादइ॥९१॥... . etc. (h) मोहमदियें रा दृहा, pp. 51b-52a. The moral dihas ot Mohamadiyo, 17 in all. Beginning :— मुदम राया अथादह मोतौ कौयो हौडोलोयो । wes परादै माहि = Cc न aera g atetal pty ete. (i) फटकम ZBI, pp. 520-53e. A collection of about 30

miscellaneous क~.

34 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical JSS.

(/) टोले मारूरा दुहा, pp. 57a-77a. The story of Dhold

and Mara in 434 dahas. being the same work as alreadv met with in MS. 3 (c). and MS. 9 (a) above, but differing in the readings ax well as in that it contains an introduction which is

not found in the two latter MSS. The 000८ : yaw पिंगल cei...

with which these two MSS. begin. is the 30th verse in the pre sent MS. The work begins :—

सकल सुरासुर सांभिनो

मशि माता acata | विनय करये ने वौनवु'

aaa ot अविरल afte | १॥ जोतां नव ta afa afa

स विडं धुरि सियगार | .. . - ete.

(¢) मद्नसतक, pp. 77b-84b. A moral tale in 113 dahas. in- termixed with prose (vartta), by Dama (१ see dtého 113). In Jaipuri-Marwari. Beginning :—

विश्ानंदौ mia afar

ya वात faa घारि। मदन कुमर Wa aE लिष्यड

fag कौनड कर्तार ॥ 2 ॥

वार्ता ॥ sige नगर कडू विषद्र | जनानंद्‌ वन ता afe | कामदेव कड प्रासाद ¦ .--, ete.

(2) माधवकामकन्दला चप, pp. 96a-1196. The same work

as MS. 12 (4) ५.४. copied in the vear Samyat 1724.

(m) रुकमणो हर, pp. 1206-1286. A poem in 206 verses on the rape of Rukmini by Krsna. composed by Vithala Dasa (see st. 206), In dihas. havittas. gahas, and chandas. Begin- ning :— :

सकल सर्प HZ साचौ नारायणी कवि ङ्द नाचौ | नग जत्रा जोगिण जाची

वर दातार BS लग वाचौ |१॥...- ete.

{

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. [, Bikaner State. 3.

-

(n) Gaz famme, pp- 1294-1690. The famous treatise on

erotics by Sundara. a brahman of Gwalior. who lived under the reign of Sah Jahan and was honoured by him with the titles of kaviradi and mahakavirai (see st. 11). In dithas, savai- yas. and chandas. The introduction is interesting inasmuch as it contains a eulogy of Sah Jahan and his predecessors. ancl also the name of the poet and the particulars concerning the composition of the work in Namvat 1688. In Pingala. PBegin- ning :—

[दृहा] ॥ देवौ पूनि सरखतौ

पूजो हरि के पाइ | नमस्कार कर जोरि कौ

HRS मह्ाकविराहइ।॥१॥ नगर Ine} वसतु दे

जमुना तट सुभष्ानु | awi afratet करे

A

asay साद्िज्ानु ॥ २॥ fafa पुरूषनि के वंस F

उपन्यौ afeaeia | fafa afea ® नामको

aq कवि करे TATA ॥8॥

AN A ey प्रथम मोर तमूर

लियौ afer किरान पद | ताकौ मेरा साद्व

बड्धरि सुलितान NEA |

a

aq az पुनि उमर

सेष Wat | BAS | साहि अर्कन्वर साधि

awintt fe जुग ar |

2

360 A Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

fafe da aa कविराज ufa सादि जद्धां afiga बघत | afe ऋतु बडक्रौ अटल मुव uifaatfe feat तषत॥५॥ --. ete.

(८) बारदमासा सुन्दर कत, pp. 1690-1720. A small poem in 24 secaiyas. describing the twelve months of the vear. by the same Sundara mentioned above. Beginning -—

+ ENG

We Boa उदे नर नारि सवारति te लिखं लिखनाण | .. , ete.

(p) वेतालपचौसौ at कथ्या, pp. 1730-1025. The same trans- lation of the Vetala-tales as found in MS. 15 (2) of Deser. Cat., Sect. i, pt. ii. but incomplete. the pages containing the first ten kauthas and part of the eleventh having gone lost. The last stanza of the work records that the translation was made for rajakumara Anidpa Singha of Bikaner.

कतैतुक कंवर अनूपसिघ

aN

ae लिषौ वणाद | वात पचौस Fata रौ

भाषा कर्हि बड भाड्‌ |

(4) कविपिया केसोदास क्रत, pp. 192८-247८. The well-known treatise on alamkara by Keso Dasa (composed Samvat 1658). sevinning from the 31d adhyaya. (Cfr MS. 3 (a) above).

(r) राव fawae खाबवडियं रौ ata, pp. 2876-2936. The story

of the amours of Rina Mala Khabarivo with the Sodhi wife of his brother Bhara Mala. In prose mixed with dahas. Incom- plete in the beginning. the first two three lines being broken away In the colophon. the work is called भावना, not ata Beginning :—

... राव स्णिमिल रौ saree yt 1 खुरासांय सों | सौदागग सेर मोंद्ोमंद | घोडां सौ सोवति ले चाल्यौ । ... , ete.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

Sect [1. 6५१८५१८ Poetry—Pt. 1. Bikaner State. 3

MS. 14 --ग्रन्धराज गाडण गोपीनाथ रौ कियो.

A MS. originally consisting of 178 leaves. but now reduced tu only 140. the remaining leaves having gone lost. Cloth- bound, but with all the leaves detached: in fact the present cover does not seem to be the original cover of the MS. Size of the leaves about 9”x 6”. The last 46 leaves of the MS. are blank. The leaves covered with writing contain from 14 to 18 lines per page. and from 11 to 21 aksaras per line. Most of the writing is in large and beautiful devanagarl. Page 1205 gives the name of the copyist as Prohita Set Krsna, and the date of the MS. as Samvat 18160.

The Ms. contains only one work. to wit -—

x ays अथवा मह्धाराजा wafagat र रूपक गाडया

गोपौनाथ रौ कल्ियौ, pp. 34-1206. A poem in various metres in

honour of maharaja Gaja Singha of Bikaner. who reigned from Samvat 1802 to Samvat 1844. By Carana Gadana Gopinatha. Fragmentary owing to the loss of 27 leaves (2. 19. 20. 22. 37-8. 42-3. 53-4. 61. 72-4. 86-93. 105-7, 118). After the customary introductory stanzas. the poem opens with a kavistrisamvada. or a dialogue between the Poet and his wife in praise of maha- raja Gaja Singha. Then comes the genealogical acconnt of the predecessors of Gaja Singha. at first very concise. then by and by more ample. The account of rava Vik6 is found at pages 11a-146 of the MS. Then follow the accounts of Nard (pp. 144 15a), Liina Karana (pp. 15a-6). Jéta Si (pp. 150-16). Kalvana Mala (pp. 16a-b). Rava Singha (pp. 166-- /). Dalapata Singha and Sura Singha (pp. ?—27b). Karana Singha (pp. 294८-0). Ant- pa Singha (pp 285-356). and Sariipa Singha (pp. 354—7). Of these. the most diffuse are those of Raya Singha and Antpa Singha, which contain not only a summary exposition of the events happened during their reign. but also descriptive pas- sages of some length. Soon after the accession of Sujana Sin- gha (Samvat 1757). the thread of the narrative is interrupted by a very detailed account of the birth of Gaja Singha (Samvat 1780) (pp. 40a ff.). his horoscope. the festivities and ceremonies following upon his birth. his boyhood. his education. ete. Pp. 44-46) contain an enumeration of the different Sanskrit books and the different arts and sciences which Gaja Singha mastered under his preceptors. Then. after a description of the beauty and prosperity of Bikaner at the time. the thread of the narra- tive is resumed with anaccount of the wars with Jodhpw. which constitute the most important feature of the reigns of Nujana

*

38 A Descriptive Cataloyue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

Singha. Joravara Singha. and lastly of Gaja Simgha himself. As might be expected. lengthy descriptions of battles in the usual Dingala stvle. form the largest bulk of this part of the work. which goes as far as the final defeat of Rama Singha of Jodh- pur in Samvat 1807. The work ends with an enumeration of the places reduced to obedience by Mahato Bhaktavatra.

The poem is on the whole a valuable werk. especially com- paratively with the period of decadence. in which it was com- posed, Its author. Gadana Gopinatha. reveals himself as a baid of good talents. and his knowledge of Dingala and his mastery of the different metres are uncommon for the time in which he wrote. From the Ahyata of Bikaner, by Dayala Dasa (p. 287a). we learn that Gopinatha presented the Grantha Raja to maharaja Gaja Singha at Rini. (in Namvat 1816) +). and the Maharaja was xo pleased that he rewarded the bard with a likhupasava Strange enough. the name of the author is not recorded in the work, but only that of the copyvist which in the ast daho at the end is given as prohita Kehara. and in the eolophon as prohita Sri Krsna

The MS. begins with the gaha :

विवरे कवि कठि वसौ

एसतक [क रि am cy Steet | awit तात विमलो

वागेश्वरी जे जयो वसधा ॥ २॥

= a specinen of the composition [ give the following payhart chandas which summarily record the chief exploits of the predecessors of Gaja Singha from rava Viko to Karana Singha. Thes are taken from the account of the reign of Antpa Singha :—

aeate सरसि विक्रम care | राया राव विलगो जांणि राह ॥ 9 | HA गाव वद्धे मुहमद्‌ कठोर] नरना BUSTA वंस नौर्‌ ॥ < |

As usual, the lakhapas@ea was not given in cash entirely, but onls for a small part in cash, and for the rest in kind. Here is the passage in the Ahydafa, in which the particulars are related :—

aie रिणो विराजतां ara मोपोनाथ ग्य ९ ats रो surat नांम wae | पकर aren ata तिण पर इतरो निवाजस डद + ager २००८ रोक। दाथो १ | SMUT ९। घड़ा> । सिरपाव ¦ मातोयांरोकंठौ१। cata कानपसाव erat.

Sect. 10, Bardie Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 30

जेतसौ dfa कंमसे जडागि।

duee राड्‌ लागे धियागि॥€ ॥

मालदे dat भंजौयौ माण |

कलियाण yin भले केवाग ॥ ve |

बांधौयो उलक रासे दुबाह ।

Ales राव गुजरात ATS ॥ ११ ॥

weal ax fagat safe |

केवाण पां संभम लंकाल॥ ९२॥

कन राव लौधज्वारौ Bate |

वेदरां wa sear] TE ॥ १३ ॥ (pp. 31.01.

The work ends with a kavilta followed by a ditho. the for- mer recording the date of composition of the poem and the reasou of the title of Grantha Raja given to it. and the latter recording the name of the copvist. which. as mentioned above. is prohita WKehara -——

[ कवित्त |] wa सै चिये ग्रंथ पूरब Blea | fara गजर चिचौया सुगा जंग तेय Baz | वर्षे दाद्धोतरे रिति वरषा am उदल। aaa पुष्या अरकं मास भाद्रपद्‌ HAT दल , Haq नयर रिण faa जोग मभि a छत wes उनि | सिर्ताज राज ग्रां सिरे इवौ कलस मद्धि dee ॥ ५॥ दोहा ॥ प्रसिड se पोषित परिधौ ant विधि सिरताज , केडर्‌ fay गणस कल रूपक TUT राज॥१॥

{0 =. Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

P. 121८ contains an index of the different metres occurring in the poem.

The MS. is preserved in the Parbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 1::-राव ज्ञैतसौ रौ न्द wager खौचो रो वचनिका नै फुटकर कविता.

A MS. in the form of a gotake. cloth-bound. 53” x 6” — 53” in size. No. of leaves 315. Written by different hands at different times, hence the number of the lines in each page and that of the aksaras in each line varies considerably. The average number of lines seems to be about 18. The MS. now consists of 315 leaves, but a few leaves at the beginning and pox- sibly also at the end have gone lost. The MS. contains a large collection of disparate works, in Sanskrit. Prakrit. and Bhasa The works in Sanskrit are the most numerous. The collection was caused to be made by Savala Dasa Sagavata. a Vidavata Rathora. under the reign of maharaya Kalvana Mala and his son Raya Singha of Bikaner. between Samvat 1615 (p. 1734) and 1634 (p. 2b. and 258). A good part of the works especi- ally those of वक्ता composition. were copied by Savala Dasa himself. The gotaké was evidently property of Navala Dasa Page 311) bas a particular interest in that it was written by the hand of maharaja kumara Stxaja Singha—the son of Rava Singha—at Lahora (Labhapura). in Samvat 1664. Cfr. also p. 985. Pages 277b-280a give a summary index of the contents of the gotako

Leaving out of consideration the Nanskrit and Prakrit works, which are of no particular interest tor us here. the bar- dic works contained in the MX. are the following ---

a) मद्धाराय रायसिङ्कनौ रा आक्र 2%, p 2b. Two Sanskrit

stanzas in honour of maharaya Raya Sinvha of Bikaner, com- posed by Vanarisa Ksamaratna in Samvat 1634. at Nadia.

(b) राद Sum श कवित्त vast Tt, p. 70. An anony-

mous kavitia smmmarily commemorating the exploits of rava Lana Karana of Bikaner. Reginning :—

afsa सेन चतुरंग |

Sect. 11, Bardie Poetry—Pt. 1. Bekaner State. 41

(^) अचल्दास Brat रौ वच्निक्रा सिवदास vt RSI, pp. 270-

37b. The Vacanika of Acala Daxa Bhojauta. the Khici ruler of Gagurana, by Siva Dasa.a Carana. In rhymed prose intermixed with verses. The work celebrates the stubborn resistance oitered by Acala Daxa to the Patisaha of Madava—who had invested the stronghold of Gagurana—and the heroic death met by Acala Dasa and his garrison. -word in hand after sacri- ficing their women in the fire. when the place was at last expugned. The Vacanika is apparently contemporary with the events men- tioned above, and its author. Siva तिद. represents himself as a witness, who sustained the long siege in (f@gurana till the very last moment, when he put himself in safety to survive and be able to immortalize the heroic death of the Khici. his master. The stvle of the comporition is uncouth and archaic enough to - corroborate the above statement. but the correctness of the account is much distorted by poetical exaggerations and fiction. like when the Poet describes the army of the Patisaha of Madava as being assixted by an army !ed by the Emperor of Dilli in person—his name Alim Gheri ('}—and engrossed hw contingents from many Rajput States. The work is introduced by the daha:-—

तडं वौसदधि विरोलि

ते Rasta विसोलिपे | ulafe भामि 7 तग

feait a का हौगोलि॥१।

The copy is by Savala [ततव own hand. who in the colo- phon has recorded the date. as well ax hix name and pedigree. in the terms following :—

संबत १६२१ वष आरण सुदि ८ सोमद्दिने घटौ १९ पल ३२५ विशाषा नच्तच घटौ ३९१ । ४४ ब्रह्य नामा योग wel ५४॥ ९८ अचल दास खीचौ रौ वचनिका॥ महाराजाधिराय Berea श्रौराद्रसौघजो विजेर्ये॥ जांणियांणा ata मध्ये मह्ाराजाधिराय AEE sister तत्पुरः राजश्रौवौदाः तत्प्र राजखौसंसारचंद तत्पुच राजश्रौसांगाः aeqa साजश्रौ सांवलद।स fafad आत्मपठनायं.

A peculiar orthographical feature of the teat ix that the vocal compounds (८. ८१ are sometimes represented in hiatus : : ५ > a T py

ट्‌, च्य, and sometimes contracted into: चे, आ. The copy. as compared with the other more recent copies which are

42 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS,

extant of the Vacanika. is very important on account of the old readings which it has preserved. It is also much shorter in the text. 1.€.. less corrupt by later additions. than the ordinary copies. The text ends with the faritta following :— waa ata हमीर ave जिम नौहर जालिय ! चयिय षेति चद्वांण श्ादि कुलवट उजालिय। qua fasc सिरि afe वपि कटि तुल्लसौ वासौ ¦ भोजाउति खज बनहि करिद्िं कर्मर कालासो, गटिः खंडि पडंलौ गागुरणि fez दाषे मुरिवाण =z | संसारि नाव stan सरगि चलि वेवि कौधा अचल | १२१ ॥ (८/) कतनबसनक, pp 62h-700, The storv of the amours of

prince Kutab Di. a son of Firoz. the Emperor of आ. and Sa- hiba. a Muhammadan girl. terminating with their marriage. in the plot of the story. a Dhadhini Devara plays the part of a procusess. The work is in rhymed prose—racanika—inter- mixed with (ऋक The name of the author is unknown. — Be- ginning `--

zfzfa दाणस बंदर

अद्रो देवर नाम । साद्धिव सो खरतियां बर बोलिया वड़ाम 02 { वचनिका |] feat सदर सुरताण पेरोजसाद्धि धाना सादिजादा कुनबदौ जुञ्चाणा | . ` - - ete. Ending :--- न qe THAT वचज्नौया Bal SAS AE |

Sect. 14, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 433

जौमौ stax कुतवदौ मूखा वदा साहि | The text is in Hindi corrupted by Pafijabi peculiarities. The copy was made in Samvat 1633. = (७) राव Haat गा कवित्त दे गोरा रा कद्िया, pp. 719-726. Three chappaya kavittus by Gord. a Cavana (१). commemorating the bravery of rava Jéta Si of Bikaner. with special reference to the defeat inflicted to the army of Kamran in Samvat 1591. Beginning :— af] fafa फनु एुंकरड पवन fafa सच्च संघारड सिंह Fa उडप । ... , ete. yO (/) ग्व लुणकश्ण रा कवित्त २ काम खाया त समं FT, pp. 72८1-0. Three chappaya kavittes by an author unknown, commemora- ting the glorious death met by rava Lina Karana of Pikaner and his brother Raja Dhara, on the battlefield of Dhosi (Nam- vat 1583). Beginning: जाई THE सोई जाड USE STE मेरा साथौ। जव लग घट मंहि सासु देउं ता ANE न हाथौ |... , ete.

न्न N ~ iy) अणदधलवाडा orem feat नं गुजरात र धशियां शा वर्स,

pp. 74a-75a. A prospectus giving the vears. months. and days of the reign of the sovereigns of Anahalavara Patana. कपा. and Gujarat. In corrupt Sanskrit. Beginning :-—

संबत्‌ ८०२ वर्धे वश्राष Ale ३ tal रोण तत्कालं ग्टगशिरनच्तचे aug चंद्रे... अण्हिह्वपुरस्व शिलानिवेश्यस्‌ ......, etc.

dy) राजावां ने सिम्दागां रौ जनमकुग्डलि्याँ, pp. 97h. ५५५. ११५८,

155/॥ 1730. 174८. 1760. 218 = टा horoscopic diagrams of the birth of eminent personages contemporary with Savala Dasa, amongst whom: rava Mala De of Jodhpur ! (Samvat 1568), Akbar (Samvat 1599). réva Virama De Dadauta (Samvat 1544),

' His birth-name was Nesava.

++ A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

idva Mana Singha of Sirohi (Samvat 1599). The last-mentioned horoscope contains a note. in which Mana Singha is styled mahapapista, and is charged with having murdered his aunt and also the pregnant wife of his brother Udé Singha :—

a ति न~ ... काकौ मारौ ने भार राव उदयसिंघ रै बायर wy पेट a 3 न a फाड़ नै Haat पेट महा काडाड्ने ata मोजड़ौ रा खसता AA = मारियौ,

() माड aE wwe पाघड़ौ se ufo Hs सूज

नणनाजडउति FRITZ, pp. 218b-241b. A poem in honour of rava

Jéta Si of Bikaner in 401 verses mostly paghari chandas, bv Carana Vithi शुक, the son of Naga Raja. The work is con- temporary with the homonymous work described above (MS. 2 (et) ). and like this celebrates the victory obtained by Jéta Ni over Kamran in Samvat 1591. but pays also attention to the exploits of the ancestors of Jéta Si from rava Caddo down to Luna Karana. Jéta Sis tather. The style of the composition is about the same as the othe: poem mentioned above, only the narrative is a bit more concise and less particulars are given. The poem hegins :—

च्ोवंकार्‌ अनाहत Bar ~ सिधि qfy = सारद गणेसर | मंडलोकां मोटां कुलि मवड़ां cafe सुवांणि कोति राठवड़ां॥२॥ र्ट्वड़ उदयौ ats र्व ete.

The colophon at the end contains the name of Navela Dasa. who made the copy himself in Samvat 1629 under the reign of Kalyana Mala and also a note on the term payhay? ‘chanda). which is described as corresponding to the paddhey? ichanda) of Pingala poetry :—

प ~^ ^~ ( EN

संवत्‌ ९६०९ वभ FE Ale € आदौतवारे घटौ wai ५२... मद्धाराय BARAT रो wast Se चाश्णि कौयौ dae ater: vast ee कष्ट चाश्णिः aac: नगराज्ञडति कौयौः जाति Hz: Taal सांवलदास सांगाउत लिषितं अआतमपठटनारये : पड्द्ार्‌

मध्ये महाराय Wawa विजद्रराज्ये (p. 24h).

५८८८ (4. Bardie Poetry--Pt. 1 Bikaner State. 45

; ~ a EN () सोने ने लो रौ भगडो, pp. 248-250. A curious little poem in 12 stanzas. in the form of a dispute between the gold and the iron. Said to be by Bhagavana Mahapata (1) In Pin- gala, Beginning :— am समय मन सुदित उदित cE पर्षि qfeaz | इक Hag Be ate wo रिज्मति gar नर |... ete.

a A (४) वौदा जोधाडत रौ गोत Ae खरे रौ कद्ियौ, pp. 250h-

2514. A gita celebrating the liberality of Vido, a son of rava Jodho, by Caérana Vithu Suro. Beginning :—

A वावर्तड विभव पयंपे वौदौ ...

bos =. ban () feast Tt वेलि staat कर्मसो eau गै ae, pp. 257a-258a. A small poem in 22 verses. styled as Avrisanajt re veli, but in fact containing only a description of the body of Rukmini. by Sakhul6 Rineed Karama Si. Beginning :—

gaa ey सिंगार अंनोपम अबल Batwa aay afa ...

In the index of the contents of the gotuko (p. 2700) , how- ever, the work is attributed to the Sakhali rant of réava Jodho (the mother of rava Viko १) The copy was made by Savala Dasa himself in the vear Samvat 1634. vai8akha sudi 3. at Basi. in the camp of maharai Rai Singha.

= (9) वौदा जोधाउत गौ Ma गोहडयि stare रो affect, p 2586. A gita in honour of Vidd Jodhauta, by Carana Roha- rivé Thakura Si. Beginning —

सर्वर नदि सघग atig as कटरिसण ...

(n) राव र्णिमल रौ ata सिरछायच tty रसौ कद्ियो, p- 259८८. A (2८८८ in honour of rava Rina Mala of Mandora. by Carana Sindhavaca Cobhujo. The gita celebrates the heroic manner in which Rina Mala defended himself with a katart when treacherously assailed during his sleep in the palace of Citora. Beginning :-—

५ £ ४

अपूर्व वात संभलौ GT ...

jo) सांगा संसार्चन्दौत at गोत, p. 2600. Ananonymous gita

in honcur of Sago Namsiracandota, a Vidavata. the father of Savala Dasa. Beginning :—

afcata am बलि नोध कलोधर ...

16 = 1 Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

1 = © (1) wats wat < Start st नाम; p. 26८८. A note giving

the names of the Rathora ravas of Maravara from Salakho to Jodha.

(¢) राव वौकारौ गौत बारठ चोद्य रो कियो, p. 3030. A gita in honour of rava Viko. by Carana Baratha Cohatha. Be- ginning :—

वौकौ बाघांणि जेणि वड रायां ... स गिल = (r) वौदा जोधाउत भौ al ale षर सौ afeat, p.3037. 4

gita in honour of Vidd Jodhauta. by Vithi Sard. Begin-

ning :— te a nae वावरतौ विभौ aid वोदौ ... Identical with (4) above.

(4) राव जोधा रा ata <, pp. 3040-3076. ~+ series of eight

gitas in honour of rava Jodho. by an author unknown The first begins :— द नग मंडल मेवाड़ निरषतों ...

Between the second and third, an anonymous gta in honcur of rava गतत is inserted. This begins :—

ae fata वियापे विकारि बौोद्िया ...

(t) राव जोधा ais yt AAT IT क वित्त, p. 313८. Two anonv- mous chappaya kavittas commemorating rava Jodho's pilgrim- age to Pravaga. the Ganga, and Gaya. and his meeting with the Emperor. Beginning —

(1) भुरि ufeat eet (?) घसिय अनमेरह्हि लग्नौ |... ete. 2) ते amt ver ५ BN UE रिगमह्वद्रह्ि जायां ¦ .... ete.

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

Seet. II, 6717८ (20९7-0. 1. Bikaner State. 47

MS. 16 :- किन स्कमणो रो वेल राज प्रिथोराज रो we.

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. originally con- sisting of 96 leaves. but now incomplete in the beginning. owing to the loss of the first 8 leaves. Size 8५८ 52”. From 19 to 24 lines per page, and from 16 to 23 aksaras per line. The MS. is adorned with 135 ordinary and worthless pictures, the last of which bears the signature of Mathena Akhe Raja "` चितरांम ata खखेराज war’. The last page of the MS. bears

the date: Bikaner, Samvat 1808.

The MS. contains the same Vela of Krsna and Rukmini already found in MS. 10, and described above. The ha is also the same. But the present MS. exhibits readings different from MS. 10, and appears to be quite independent from the latter. Owing to the loss of the first 8 leaves of the MS the text begins only in the middle of the commentary on stanza 31 :—

...तौमने at यह कलि उपज S$) राजावौयां ने ग्वाला

किसे qtfa | .... ete.

The MS. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 17 - महाराजा रतनसिङ्कजो रो कविता aig भोमै रौ कहौ.

A Ms. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. consisting of ISO leaves, 104” x 72” in size. Each page contains 13 lines of writing. and each line comprises from 12 to 15 aksaras The writing is all by one and the same hand in bold and clear deva- nagari. The MS. was written at Desanoka. near Bikaner. by Carana प्त Cavado, in the vear Samvat 1905 (see pp. 1414. and 180८}.

The MS. contains :—

= (1 A स (५) Fax सिर्दारसिक्नौ सौ Peet वीक्‌ भोम रामदान रे सौ afeat, pp. la-26b. A poem in honour of maharaja Ratana

Singha of Bikaner and his son kavara Sirdar Singha. with spe-

19 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MNS.

cial reference to the latter’s marriage at Devaliyo Pratapagadha, by Vithad Bhom6 of Desanoka. It is on the whole a very dis- connected work. couched in an empty and bombastic form and bearing no mark of originality. It is introduced by a Ganegas- tuka by Sankaracirva in Sanskrit (pp. la-b), and a series of kavittas in honour of the Rathoras from the origin of the 13 sakhas down to Jé Canda of Kanauja and rava Stho, and a series of dahas recording the names of the sons of Siho and his suc- cessors of the Bikaner line as far as'maharaja Surata Singha (pp. 1b-76). Next follows a panegyric of maharaja Ratana Ningha—the successor of Strata Singha—(pp. 8a-13a); and lastly the description of kavara Sirdar Singha’s, Ratana Singha’s son, marriage at Devalivé Pratapagadha (pp. 13a-26b). The last-mentioned part of the work is introduced by another enu- meration of the ancestors of the Rathoras from Vijé Canda and Jé Canda down to Ratana Singha and Sirdar Singha. The pvem is partly in duhas, and partly in kavittas and chandas. = [४ closes with the (८८१ following :—

रजे रतन नरद

दवे करत दस देसां। गुणां वेद eau

SF हाजरे इमेसां | aa oan वेदगां

eae लाखां पोसाखां |

* aturat सासणां

War पांगो as पासां। सकवौयां ya Za रतनसा

धिन धिन ae अंजसे धरा , क्रत साचे करन रौ

दल सारौ रै उपरा ॥ (p. 26a).

From the above it is clear that the work was composed during the reign of maharaja Sirdar Singha.

(१) ASAT Qatage रा मरम्या digs uta रा किया, es

pp. 27a-296. An elegiacal poem commemorating the demise of maharaja Strata Smgha of Bikaner (Samvat 1884). By the same Vitha Bhomo. In 6 karittas. 12 naddhari chandas. and | diho. Beginning —

Sect. 14. Bardic Poetry—Pt. 1, Bikaner State. 49

सत aaa सुरतेस

वौ aes छौदवांणां | भरूषतौयां पत भूप

करन दुसरौ कदां .. .; ete.

(०) महाराजा xaafagat रौ रूपग Fs uta रौ af|ead, pp. 29b-44b. Another poem on mahanaja Ratana Singha of Bikaner, by the same Vithi Bhomd, in dihas, kavittas, and chandas. Beginning :—

सधर रतन इल BTS कमंधां पत वौकाण | ते We yaa रतनसा भूप तौयां वंस wig yey --., ete.

The subject of the poem is very limited : it is simply a

description of the ceremonies and festivities connected with the

accession of Ratana Singha. his investiture, and the honours he received from the Emperor of Dilli.

(८) मदाराजवांवार सिरदारसिद्कनौ रा कवित्त As भोम रा eee Nee eee er wee ee

atear, pp. tou-48a. A small poem in 8 kavittas and 7 dahas in

honour of maharaja kumara Sirdar Singha, the son of Ratana Singha, by the same Vithd Bhomo. Beginning :—

a. अवासा नरपत ACA = + स्त सलु र्ग | > = _ = चेता सतजुग न RS fau fam ar fata ea... ete. ~ (© रतनविलास अथवा गयाप्रकास aig uta रौ afwat, Fe ee pp. 49a-70¢. A poem in duhas, kavittas, and chandas in com- memoration of maharaja Ratana Singha’s pilgrimage to Gaya (Samvat 1893) and the liberal elargitions made by him there, as

well as the marriage of kavara Sirdar Singha, which was cele- brated on the same occasion. The work begins :—

मिसलत पश्वे मुसदीयां aaa मच face |

50 A Descriptive (10/८८ of Bardic und Historical Mss.

रामचंद्र जिम रतनसा साभ fad दरबार ॥ ९॥

॥ ओरौ दरबार वाच॥ नौतवव असे नरद ERA वचन GUT | प्रति wan डंड परसस्यां आरभ रचो BIE || By .--, ete.

The author is the same Vitha: Bhomo found above. but the poem contains some fiction. which makes it perhaps less mono- tonous than the other similar works above mentioned.

(+) महाराजा रतनसिङ्गनगै रौ गौत arate, pp. 705-730. +

gata ५2१८१८५ in 21 stanzas on the same subject ax above. Anony- mous. but probably composed by the same एतत्त Bhomo. Beginning :—

Awad रतन TAM FH मारग | ---- ete.

(4) करगोजो रा कंवित्त, pp. 730-745. A small poem in 5

karittas and 1 diho in honour of Karaniji. the Carani goddess who is worshipped as the protectress of Bikaner. The first 3 kavittas briefly summarize all the favours which Karaniji is be- leved to have bestowed on the Rathoras of Bikaner. from the time of riva Rina Mala of Mandora down to maharaja Silrata Siigha. Anonymous. Beginning :

ले खखा रिणिमाल

च्चाप निज पावां आया। कमधज ने कर्नल

धराद वान वघाया | .-.- ete.

(1) were लिखमौसिङ्कनौ शौ गोत तथा कविन्त, pp. 30-770

Agila sapankharo in four stanzas. and 4 (11/45 followed by | ९/9. in honour of maharaja Likhami Sineha a brother of Sir- dar Singha. Anonymous. Beginning :—

aia facet ware a ot a at cat शख्वारै |... ete.

Sect. 4, Bardic Poetry—Pt. 1, Bikaner State. 51

() म्टाराज गयपतिसिद्घजौ रा कवित्त ae भोने रा किया,

pp. 776-83a. Nine kavittas and 11 dahas in honour of Ganapati

Singha. a son of maharaja Likhami Singha. by the same Vithi Bhomo. Beginning :—

मादा Hla य saRat य aat Hala | xa yaa St अवौयौ मिलना कारण भिंत॥१॥ ---- - ete.

(/) राटौडां रै पलियां रा भेत, pp. 837-1078. ^ collection

of gitas in honour of the early Rathora raras of Marwar, mixed with gitas in honour of the ra@vas. rajas, and maharajaxs of Bika- ner. 34 inall. The gztas referring to the latter princes are the following :—8 (rava Kadhala): 9. 10, 11, 29, 30 (raja Raya Singha); 25, 26. 27. 28 (maharaja Anopa Singha): 12, 31. 33 (maharaja Gaja Singha): 32. 34 (maharaja Ratana Singha) All the gitas are anonymous except the 12th (Pharas6), the 29th (Virad Dhola). the 30th (एषठ Kisand). the 32nd (GApana Mangala), the 33rd (Virat Bakhato). and the 34th (Virat Bhomo).

(1) रुतनरू्पग अथवा रतनजसपकास कवियै सागरदान करनो-

दानोत सौ कद्ठियो, pp. 109141८८. A poem in honour of maha- raja Ratana Singha of Bikaner. called Ratna Ripaya. alias Ratana Jasa Prakasa. by Kavivo Sagara Dana. the son of Karant Dana (the author of the famous Saraja Prakasa) , The poem begins with an invocation to Ganapati. Narasvati. Sakti. and Karaniji—the Carani goddess—. and then the customary venealogical account. The contents proper are formed by a description of the fort and city of Bikaner. the Darbar. the elephants. the horses, the camels. and lastly the Maharaja him- self, his son Sirdar Singha, and his brother Likhami Singha. The poem is all in dithas and chandas. only the last section. namely the description of the Maharaja etc.. is in 47/८९. Be- einning :—

प्रौगणपत सरम्बत wag

उक्त समप उदर्‌ | वौक जोधश्ुत तप बलौ

वरुणा जस विसतार्‌ ॥१॥ -- ` - ete.

(¢) रतनविलास OM, pp l42a-180a. A treatise on metrics

and prosody, in which all the examples given of the different

52 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

verses have for their subject a description of maharaja Ratana Singha of Bikaner. and his ancestors. both fabulous and his- torical. Anonymous. Beginning :—

अकरदन सिधुरवदन सदन माद्दा FSR |

सो गनपति सुप्सन सदा विघन विडारनद्ार्‌ ॥ १॥ -- - ete.

The MS. ix in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 18 HEAT दहा.

A gotako, 64“ x 4” in size, cloth-bound. originally consisting of 92 leaves. but now reduced to 86, owing to the loss of 6 eaternal leaves. 3 at the beginning and 3 at the end. Each page contains 13 lines of about 10 aksaras. The MS. is all written by one and the same hand in devanagari. and appears to be about 150-200 vears old.

The MS. contains :—

(a) दूदा मदाराजा जसवन्तसिङ्कजौौ रा RFA pp. 1a-23b. A series of 216 duhax. on erotic subjects, composed by maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhpur. In Pingala. Incomplete, owing to the loss of the first 2-3 leaves. which contained the first 26 dihas and a part of the 27th. To give an idea of the excel- lence of the composition. I need only quote the first of the remaining dahdas, i.e. the 28th ---

स्वति sat afe पिय एलकं sta Sat अप छां | a निधरक ¥ कारौ निसा

चसौ जात वन मांह ॥ २८॥

¢) फटकर SRT, pp. 14-666. A collection of 507 miscel-

laneous (व्क mostly on erotical subjects, amongst which the Jamala ra ८70, the Sajana ra diha, ete.

(c) पञ्चसहेलौ कवि ates रौ कदो, pp. 67a-76a =A small

poem in 67 dihas, the subject of which is a description of five

Sect. 14. Bardic Poetry—Pt. 1. Bikaner State. 53

young women, a m@lana, a tambolana.a chipana, a kalalana. and a sonart, who are met by the poet Chihala at the tank, where they had gone to fetch water during the absence of their hus- bands, and relate to him the pains of their hearts. arising from the separation from their beloved ones. A peculiar feature of the poem is that each of the five women in describing the state of her mind, uses similes and terms borrowed from the particu- lar art and profession of her husband. <A few days later, the Poet meets the five women again. but this time they are in a cheerful mood, because, as they explain to him, their husbands have come back, and are with them. The poem begins :—

दिष्या नगर सुषंवंणा अधिक सुचंगां uit |

aia deat परगटा जनु सुरलोक स्मान ॥ २॥ ---- ete.

(¢) फुट कर दू हा, pp. 770-850. Another collection of miscel-

laneous daha@s, on moral and erotic subjects, amongst which the Sdjana ra diha (pp. 82a-845). anda few cépats on the bhaga —intoxication (pp 806-80a)

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 1५ :-व्रसलपुरगटविजय ,

A MS. in the form of a small guiakd. 34 5” in size. It consists of 46 leaves. of which only 15 are covered with writing The page facing the first leafis filled with a picture of Gana- pati and flower ornaments. Several other pages are also deco- rated with flower ornaments and painted in different colours The text is written very accurately on six lines for page, each line containing an average of 20 aksaras. The MS. was written in Samvat 1769, Magha sudi 5, probably by the hand of the author himself, who must have presented it to maharaja Sujana Singha. This conjecture is supported by the fact of the accu- racy and elegance of the MS.

The work contained in the MS. is styled as WeTals

शमे स॒जागसिंघजोवर सद्छपुरगसख्वि जयं in the colophon at the end. In MS. 21 (f) below, the same work is designated with a still bigger name, to wit: मदाराजा Rearefsast रौ रासो. In fact, it

54 = Descriptive Cataloque of Bardie and Historical MSS.

is but a small poem of 68 verses. dahas kavittas, and chandas, couched in the most magniloquent form. but deriving its sub- ject from a quite ordinary event. the importance of which is greatly exaggerated. This is briefly the following. A caravan from Multan. while passing through the territory of Varasala- pura. had been robbed by the Bhatis of the place. Maharaja Sujana Singha. on hearing of the aggression. immediately des- patched a force to besiege Varasalapura. and shortly afterwards went himself in person and pitched his tents under the walls of the above-szaid fort. In the skirmish that ensued, a Fateh Singha. one of the men of Sujana Singha. was killed. The siege. however. was raised shortly afterwards. as Lakha Dhira. the Bhati rava of the place. came to terms and was pardoned. The subjects described at more length in the poem are: the consul- tations of maharaja Nujana Singha with his chief officials, espe- cially the eunuch Ananda Rama. the marching of the Bikaneri force. and the fight with the Bhatis. The poem begins :—

Veter) सरसत atar सुमत at मुभ dt अन्तर माय | वौकां au वौकानयम गुणे रिभ्राउ गाय ॥९॥ | क वित्त ॥ Bay कथा संध भयो इक आञ्ज भारो | चगहार जो जोग Ze aa HIE Set | मूलारुभ मुलतांग भरे काफलो भारे | वलत वित्त stata माल गा भाटी मारे। ania aia दौवांण वर भरन भीर्‌ TH भर FUT | ONT Tae दरबार wets वात सब विवह करु ॥ gy .-- - ete.

1

Sect. II, Bardie Poctry—Pt. I. Bikaner Ntate. 5

~

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 2" --फुटकर FBT BFS तथा महावा का समै.

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. consisting of 156 leaves. 74“ 4 7%" in size. From 14 to 17 lines per page, and about 22 aksaras per line. The last 12 leaves are blank. The MS. is all written by one and the same hand in clear deva- nagari script. It was written between Samyat 1923 (p. 97a) and 1924 (p. 1446). at Bikaner. The name of the copvist is given p. 97a as Rama Candra.

The MS. contains two different works. to wit:

(a) फटकर Tet रौ सदुः, pp. 1८८-410. A very rich ९०९९ - LL, |

tion of miscellaneous hardic 7ihas referring to famous Rajput chiefs. both legendary and historical. The collection includes poems of various size going from a single त्त to 111 dithas. All the dihas. with a very few exceptions. are anonymous. In the list below, I have siven. in an alphabetical order. all the names of the personages who form the subject of the different poems, excluding from the list only scattered and fragmentary dahas, which it would have been too long to classify and even to mention :—

wera सोनिगरै रा दूदा रर, pp 24-25). अमरसिद्क anfagta सा cet कुण्डलिया ८०, pp. 70-850. शैले was TI TST १९, pp. 21-220

Hit वाले रा GBT RR, pp. l4e-boa.

HTS TFT Re, pp. 20h-21h.

MZ CU TET १, p. 23a.

करुण aNAaMa रा TST <, pp. sou-d. करण Wala रा CRT S, pp. oVb-5la. करम लूगकस्णौत रा TET ऊ, p. 4h.

HM रायमलोत सा TET १२, pp. HN. HIST रा THT 9, pp. 26a-b.

56 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

कान्द सत्रसलौत Tl TET २२, pp. 18b-195. meee सोनिगरे रा TET 8, p. 55d. faaatag se fagta रा ZET १९१, pp. 725-794. qadlfag मगवानदासौत रा दृहा €, p. 72a. AFT सा Tet २३ ( feelers सा कद्ियः); pp. 955-977. ata डं गरसौञ्जात रा TST UY, pp. 25b-26a. nit राव रा दृषा द, pp. 280-2.

गोपाल्दास सुरताणौत रा TET द, pp. १२५५. गोयन्ददास BES रा TET ९, pp. 72a-h. चाचगदे वाँंचाउत रा TST २०; pp. l6a-Lia. चोँप खेभऊत र। SET ४४, pp. 6b-8d.

जखर UT TTR, pp. l2a-6.

anatag amfagta रा TST १०, pp. 59८८-१. anatag aafagta सा TET ९, p. 66८. anafag atafagta रा TET ५, p. 665. saafag रागे सा TET ४८, pp. $5b-88d. जगमाल मालाडत रा FET ४, pp. 58८८-4. जसवन्त मानसिद्गोत रा TST ३, p. 500.

जसे इरिधवलौत रा SET १९१, pp. 221 23d. जेसल्‌ धवलौत रा दूदा १०, pp. 68-69८.

Hae कवाटौत रा TET Rs, pp. 5d-6b.

ae चुगलौत रा TET €, pp. 244५-8.

site राव सा TET १९, pp. 640-65). ग्कंभणरो रा TET ई, pp. 320-0.

तमाडचौ पातिसाह सा TET १९, pp 43-44a. दके जाम सा SET RE, pp. 4८.58.

दादुखे YH TW दृष्टा RE, pp. 1b-3a.

Sect. II. Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State.

दुगादचे रा TET ५, pp. 690-0.

चाँघल असथानौत रा TET y, p. 51d.

चारू आनलोत रा दूदा =, pp. 20a-b.

He तेजसौञ्चत रा दुहा ४, pp. 93b-94a. MACAW ACT रा TET २७, pp. 17a-18b. ya de रा TET 9, 7. 320.

WISH RATA रा TET ५, 7. 68a.

Wiss रा दृहा ९९, pp. lad.

प्रताप रागी LT TST A, pp. 295-30c.

बांधरे रा EBT €, pp. 23८५-6.

भाखरस्मे MF रा दृष्या ६, 1. 136.

भारमल प्रिथोराजौत शा SET ३, p. 586.

भौम कर्णोत रा दृहा 9, 7. 71d.

मण्डलक सच्रसलोत सा SET LL, pp. 100-200. मद सं BCFA शा TET २8, pp. 15८16 मानसिङ्क aerate रा TET ३, 7. 50d. मानसिद्क मगवन्तसि्खौत सा TET ८, pp. 585-591. as वाटेल र दूदा VY, pp. 3b-da.

मूलवै रा FST १२, pp. 316-32^.

मोकल राये रा TET २५, pp. 61८63. राघोदास खौयावत रा दृहा स, pp. 93a-b. साणगदे सोल रा ZT ५, p. २२५.

UMP UAT सा TET १९०, pp. 40a-b. रामदास जेमलौत शा SET RY, pp. 66H-67h. रायसाल TT FBT <, p. 90a.

रायसिङ्क रा TET ५, p. 925.

रावरल्‌ तेजसौञ्जीत सा TET ५, pp. 30a-d.

58 A Descriptive Catulogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

UZ aggta रा Set ई, p. 129. रश्णिमल राव रा दृद्धा ९४, pp. 694-702. रेसाम रा THT UR, pp. 3५-५. शाते पला CSET १३, pp. 00-61८.

ह वणासैत सा दूदा ८, pp. 235-240. वाघ SFTATSA रा दूदा VR, pp. 700-71५. वा जेतसीञ्चैत कोटडियै Tt SST २३, pp. 106-12. विने देवड़ेरा दुहा द, pp. Hl. विजेसौ सा दूदा Yo, pp. 30८31. FHA WHAT रा SET <, pp. 209८-4. AS भाटी पूगलिये सा yet १० pp. 270-28a. ङेरसल खङ्गासोत रा FET ४, p. Ie. समरसौ WHI Cl TST 8, p. 56. aia नगराजौत रा TET €, p. Blu. ain रागी x Zet ९, p. 295. fad aiuata सा दृषा १७, pp. 12८-144. सौै"घलसाउत शा TET YR, pp. 28h-20. BLAAA Bl TSA रा FET B, p. 470. छरसिङ्क भगवानदासौत रा FET 9, p. 930. खरे ATTA रा TEI RY, pp. 26-27. सोनिङ् SSSA CT FBT १५, pp. 594-60. atfag सोद्टाउत रा TST द, pp. 660-4, wale गोहल रा SBT ४५, pp. $b-104. SAT राग रा दृहा २२, pp. 63-640. (१) महोवा कौ समौ पिथौगाजरासा मायलौ, pp. १५८1448,

The Mahova (0 samo. a chapter of the Pritht Raja Rasd by Canda. Verv incorrect. Beginning :— i

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 59°

कदत ST पन छद पट कोध SETA सोय | await चंदेल कुल कदल उपजन दोय ॥१॥ ---- ete.

The MS. is in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 2 -फटकर कविता .

A MS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound. consisting of 307 leaves. 11“ ८ 8" in size. The last 60 leaves are blank About 30 lines of writing per page. and about 25 aksaras per line. Written by two hands, very similar to one another (Mu- dharo Raja Rupa, p. 130, Mudharo Kisora (१). p. 2216). at Desa- noka, between Samvat 1797 (pp. 94a, 130a) and 1811 (p. 18d) in devandgari. Very inaccurate, but important on account of the rich mine of commemorative songs it contains.

The MS. contains :—

(a) सजा रायसिङ्कजी a वेल, pp. la-2u. A poem in 45 vedi:

ya gitas. in honour of raja Raya Singha of Bikaner. by an author unknown. It contains an account of the military ex- ploits of Rava Singha from the victories in Gujarat to the con- test he had with Akbar. owing to his refusal to surrender Teja Si, the man who had offended a father-in-law of the Emperor. his name Nasir Khan. Begmning :—

पित भगत रायसंघ भगत परम गुरु aint वर्तांवण Wea | ते बांधौया तिके fas vit कणडोरा GAT ATA ॥ ए ॥ ---- ete.

(b) राजा छरसिङ्कजौ रौ वेल गाडण चोलं रो क, pp. 2a-3a.

A poem in the same metre as above, 31 stanzas in all. in honour of raja Stra Singha of Bikaner. composed by Carana Gadana Col6. This is the poem which. according to the tradition. won its author a lakhapasdva from raja Stra Singha. The work falls into two parts: an enumeration of the most distinguished men in the different branches of the Rathora tribe. to each of whom

50 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

Stra Singha is compared. in turn; and a description of the virtues, prowess, liberality. learning. etc.. of Stra Singha, with- out any direct allusion to any historical event. Beginning :—

सुरपति छ प्रसन संमप मति सरसति दे मति गुखपरति वयय इति | पति भ्यपति ax उचता पति Ue वाषांणं खेडपति ॥ ९॥ -..: ete.

(०) राजा सखरसिङ्कजौ रौ seat बारठ राजसिक प्रतापमलौोत सै कियो, pp. 38a-46. A poem in 41 trataka gitas. 7 (कऽ, and 1

gahia_in honour of the same raja Stra Singha. composed bv Carana Baratha Raja Singha. The subject is for the greatest part derived from Sara Singha’s war with his brother Dalapata Singha, for the succession to the gaddi of Bikaner. Begin- ning :—

कर्ण afer ata ae!

भार्य पथि qua | सिध संकर रायसंघ सुत AIS छरजमल ॥१॥ .--ः ete.

(d) राजकृमार ऋनोपसिङ्कजौ रौ वेल asa वौरभाण ठाकृरसौ- a & कदो, pp. 49-58. A poem in 41 veliy@ gttas in honour vf rajakumara Anopa Singha. the son of raja Karana Singha of Bikaner, by Carana Gadana Vira Bhana.

(£) वौदावत करुमसेण feaafagia रौ wares mew गोवरधन

यि ee LE eee लिखमौदासौत र कठो, pp. 6a-7b. A poem in 32 jhamala gitas.

celebrating the victory obtained by Vidavata Karama Sena Himat Singhota over Umar Khan at Fatehpur during the reign of maharaja Anopa Singha of Bikaner. By Carana Gadana Govardhana. Beginning :—

गुण्पति देवौ at गुण जस वर दायक जह ।

कंमो gaia qua कर aie तणो यदह a¥e । . . . - ete.

1 Sic, for कल ?

Sect. 17, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 61

() महाराजा सुजागसिद्क्जौ रौ रासौ महात्मा जोगौदास सै

afeat, pp. 76-10a. The same work as contained in MS. 19 described above, only under a different title.

(0) राठौड़ अजबसिङ्क गङ्गसिद्नेत रौ Rent tat सामे र कष्टो, pp. 10a-136. A poem in 48 nisanz verses, in honour of Ajab Singha, thakura of Mahajana, who was killed in a fight with the Bhatis and the Joivas. during the reign of maharaja Anopa Singha of Bikaner. The poem starts from the rebellion of the Bhatis of Kharabaro and their alliance with the Joivas. Pre- viously to his death in battle, the thakura of Mahajana had obtained from maharaja Anopa Singha the grant of Kharabaro. The name of the author of the nzsant is given as Pekhand Samo (१) in the MN.. and the title of the work is given as follows: srt vara Rathora Ajab Singhajlt; Ganga Sanghota Viko Ratana Sthota nu Pekhané Samé rt kahit. The poem begins :—

RUSE कुजरत Ala: ज सिसट उपा:

as fae थौ मेदनौ ate dient :

समरू देवौ सारदा : सुभं Bart दे ATE:

अधा BL राटोड पर : अधा सब लुका :

MATH इ उटौये कंमध : वाके TUTTE :

कोट महेवा मागणैया : कर व्खापंण राः

जोधेजौ कौया stage: रस नौवटि कार :

जोप्रे ax विकमायत sat: जिय परज gute : वौकानेर करावौया : ठावौ SMA :

gat खग येषंणा : सच अपे लाई :

Haat राजा खनो पसिंघ चोकुट निवा ॥९॥ .--- ete. (h) एटकर कविता, pp. l4a-56a. Acollection of 280 miscel-

laneous commemorative songs, almost all gitas, except for a few kavittas and two small poems: the Ripaka Savaiya rava mara Singhaji Gajasinghota ra (pp. 156-186), and the Wayanad Kotihala (pp. 18b-21a). The former of the two poems has been classed separately below. The songs are very much mixed. and are given without any order, so that it would be too long to vive any particular account of their subjects or of their authors. Besides, the text is so incorrect that it does hardly deserve so

62 A Deseriptire Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS

much study Tt may suffice to record that the greatest part of the songs are the same as found in other collections. The fol- lowing songs referring to the early Rathora rulers of Bikaner. however. deserve particular mention :

Leth: Ma रावत कांधल रौ (खनाणे खंडे... ),

15: गौत राव नुण्करण रौ (खल भोम...) (by Mahara [.0]6). 1411) : ककित्त राव Raat a (ग्रजारव गेमरां wee) (by the same). 154th: Wa राव कल्यागमल रौ (agi AETIT...) (by Baro- tha Aso), lssth: Wa राव कल्यागमल रौ (BUSS मेल...) (by Mahara (त).

1570 : मौव equa रायसिङ्कोत रौ (भागौ मै वात...)

(i) राव अमरसिङ्क गजसिङ्गोत रा रूपक सवद्रया हरिदास र LS tS

कहिया, pp. 156-186. A poem by Hari Dasa.a Bhata. in honour of rava Amara Singha. the eldest son of raja Caja Singha of Jodhpur. who was excluded from the succession to the gaddi of his father. and met a violent death at the Imperial Court where he was serving. In 39 savaiyds and 1 vuranika Beginning :—

प्रथम मनाऊदेवौ सारद कौ सेव करू gat mua देव यायना vat सजू | ..- ete.

(j) अचलदास रवो चो शौ वचनिका, pp. 56a-624. The same work as found in MS. 15 (^) and described above (pp. 41-2)

but with different readings. Beginning — वौसद्थि fata fi ~~ >= a वौसदश्थि विसेलिजे | .... ete.

(८) WERE किना, pp. 62u-231a. A collection of miscel-

laneous commemorative songs in different metres : gitus. kavi/- tas dihas, chandas, nisanis. ete. Mixed like section (h) above Interspersed with the minor songs, there are several poems of a certain bulk, and these have been clasxed under separate heads below. The songs which refer to the Rathoras of Bikaner have been arranged in chronological order in the svnopsis following -—

राव वोकोजो रा गगेत ५ :

Sect. 27. 6८7८41८ Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 63

क EN ° 1. Beginning: : Taq BHa..., p. 63d.

2. . : Barat ats faaa..., p. 664.

0 » : हौोसार AP मगल (sic). . ., p. 66. ५. „ : बभौषण जोय..., p. 1000.

3 = : दिन पांच a%..., p. 100d.

राव जेतसौजो से ata re:

Beginning: सम सुर असुरांण..., p. 2228

साव कल्याशमलजौ रौ मौत र:

Beginning : ae तेण WSets..., p. 20a (STjo Nafga]rajota) राजा रायसिक्गजौ रा गौत < +

1. Beginning: स्मि सेन सुमह... p. Lode.

— ५: . 2: ६ : Byam तखत..., wid. = <+ 3 ॥ : पाताल तठ ..., ibid. = ‡ 4. ५ : Ub नद्‌ पाच.--, ibid. (Gadana Neto), - >. भ : सिर दातारं... 9 p. 1100 (Baratha Sakara). 6. .. : aat सर... p. 10lu (Adhd [पफ र) rk . : ae इरे पाखरे...; sid. 8. . : नमो सिंघ जणियार...) hid. (Baratha Keso Dasa). 9. » : वसधा राव जोध. , }). LOLA (Asivo Daido.

राज रामसिङ्कनौ रा गौत ३ कवित्त १:

1. Beginning: धुते नसा...) p. 6:30.

9 ध : रच फोजां पार्‌ -.; }). 147८८ ( Baratha Keso Dasa). : ig : सरणा चरण...) hid. (Rathora Pritht Raja). श .. : अक फरस..., p. 1530 (ditto).

राजा दलपतसिङ्गजौ रा ala 2:

1. Beginning: दला दियतौ बोलभा..., p. 1346 (Rathora Prithi Raja).

b+

~1 Deseriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

»

1.

=)

साज किस

Beginning : दल साह दुरत...: p. 135८ राजा सूरसिङ्कनौ रा गोतरः Beginning: BAT पाले काघाल..., p. 67H.

29

EN : वदे atte खाकाद्धि... + ibid.

afagat री गौत ९:

Beginning : पड़ लग मेर...) p. L138.

राजा करगसिङ्जौ रो ata ९: Beginning: नसां नाद पातसाद...+ p. 135५. महाराजा नोपसिङ्जौ रा गौत vo:

1.

=)

<

lo,

Beginning: Wes az... 9 p. 121८८ (भतत Jhajhana),

: सता सौधरां सर्पौ... p. 1217 (Baratha Goindasa).

: धरा द्युतारौ...+ ष्य. (Asiyo Ramo).

: धट. उलटे.. =) ibid. (Baratha Amara Dasa). : ST कारौ BET. + p. 1226.

: करे पांण सुरतांण..., ibid. (Asive Bhopata). : सुते दखण atetay. +, pp. 122a-h.

: SM पांगलो..., 7. 1220.

: अकल वोर्‌... p. 125८ (Gadana Ai Dana),

: Fat MPC वाह... p. 231a( Bhojaga Saka- ramana).

साज पदमसिङ्गजो रा गौत ६ कवित्त 2 नौसागौ र: ee ee SS Sa Ra

Beginning : पम लागा साप... p 125d.

39

34

33

: भार्‌ सुज भल।,.., ibid.

: करां जोडौयां 00, p. 1260 (कतत पुर).

: खरां बागलां .. ; p. 1260 (Siighd Kanho).

: इवे वौच खबघषास. ** p. 1217५.

: लख WT SE..., bid. (Ratanii Sara Dasa 0

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 65

1-2. Beginning: गज WaAe..., p. 126 (Sada Kabho). 1 5 : इल्‌ साका...; pp. 126८-4. De Bs : सेवः कर्‌ खोराम.... pp. 650-6, aia Hat सिद्कजो भ्न गत › Para श:

1. Beginning: Bat करां कसर...) pp. 127८-4.

1 स : UAUT जग WAT चल... pp. 65b-66b. महाराजा सुजाणसिङ्गनेरौ गौत :

Beginning: Ft वान दाय...+ p. 7b (Nida Mallo). महागाज। गजसिङ्कजौ रा गोन o:

1. Beginning: WAH FA लोधर... p. 1406 (Baratha Sati

Tiina).

2 5. aS तंबालां. «ey 2024. (Baratha Meh).

3 .o: मिनेमेग जिम...+ 1670. (Baratha Sati Dana).

4. : सबल AVTT...., p. 1014

4 „+ : गंमर् wat atya..., १५.

6. 3 . रे fags रतन...) ibid. (Baratha Jaga- Natha).

re . : कड़ेञेम HAA... p. 1910.

ॐ _. ध ~ (1) दातार समर संवादो बा्ठ alae रां afeat pp. 64५८-8.

The same work as contained in MSS. 6(0). and 13(c) above. Beginning :—

a बल्‌ आगे fas vam a uae ey yarayt. ....ete. जै sa ae (mn) [भ स्वृ, जस श्वल डेः RW लिया बाश्द ईमम्टाम शा [= द = नि कधिया, pp. (7 -79८. A poem in honour of Jasé Dhavalota, a Jhalo chiet, by Baratha Isara Dasa. In 37 hundaliya stan- zas anda kalasa ro gita. Beginning :— हालां arai होवसौ ala लथोबथ | uy पेलौ surat का खापंणडौ परहट ¦ .... ete.

6H A Deseriptice Catalog. of Burdic and Historical MASS.

{#} करनौोनोगा कवित्त, pp. Stu-S7a. A series of 44 chap-

poye kavites in honour of Mata Naraniji. the well-known Carani waddess protectress ७, Dikaner. by Cohatha. a (तावर who appevently lived under the reign of maharajt Sujane Singhs. Tie kavittes prrticnloart: mention all the occasions on which Kareniji came to the help of the Raithoras of Bikaner from the time of rave VikO down io the time of maharaja Sujana Singha, hat mosthy insist on events happened during the times of प्त Viko and rava Jéte St. Tho fiest (८11 rans as follows :— आज डया Baez

अज वघत दन वलया, अज FA अआकंद सुजस पाजा सांभलौया। खाज या HME QA खन धन अपारां, अज डया आगर ग्जिक खुला को Tat (), Awe डया मन चाहतां सुख फल पायो Saat |! परसगेयो थानप Bis st दम्संण करनाद्वर्)॥९१५... (०) साजा गज्मिङ्कजौ सा ara ses राजस पतापमन्नौत गा afeat, pp Vlada \ poem in | jhidanax describing ihe

exnloits of 1aja {tata Singha of Jodhpur, by Carana Baratha

Paja Si. the son of Pratipa Male. Beginning :—

Heat | सुंडाडंड VAT

उमया मात तात faa Hae ,

anata सुरांणो

a we 2 tarot

पलगे मांग गणयति a i WAM ॥ प लगे YW S तण अगेवांणा ¦ -.- > ete.

=. म ग

(2) राव दू्नाया Vas FT WM आ ara शा Heat,

pp. 1230८ 1324८. A poem in 27 jhilanas in honour of rava Sitra- tana of जातापि, by Adho Dure-. Beginning -—

Sect. IT, Bardic Portry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 67

र a र ~ ~ . सामि गुण सुपसन S सुर अमेवागां सुडाङंड sds Fate बुध धरागां मेक Sam पे लंवोवर्‌ फरसा धर पाणं .... ete.

[= 2 AN स (9) राठौड कले मगयमलात रा कुण्डलिया आ यदृ रा क्या, pp 1655-1678. A poem in {70/२1 तपता of Rathosa Kal) Rayamaldta. lord ot Sivand, by Asivo Diido. Resmi. ang :--- at 2a} सचा वयण arain कलौयांण | तेरद्ध ale Hata ay मवे ms vim] ..., ete

a मै ~ +) सगां eats रिगयम्मोर रे गा wa, pp. 171-1730. A

series of 2] ehapptya ८.८ commemorating the stubborn resixtenee otfered by rind वतप. ot Rinithambhora to the Muhammadan invaders, and his heroic death. Anonymous. The first harita begins :—

HAT YAS पार्‌ ~ = > सि कोड fest a Brae! Ay A slat नवलाख साद AVY फुरमाञे | ..., ete.

(<) बाग्वेश्यकथा पियोराजगामा मानौ, pp. 1785-1897. The Banaredhakatha, being «a khanla or chapter of the Pritht Raja Rase by Bhata Canda.

& > EN AN ^) शाव Hag रा Be Gust बारट सन नगमाजौत रा किया,

pp 1964-208a. The same work as MS. 15 (2) described ahove ancl apparently alxo copied from it.

aN = (x) WGA रा Be वोट, पदम पातावत रा क्या, pp. 2/५

2106. A poem in 95 ehandas in honour of Pabuaji, the well- known Rathora deified hero. by Carana Vitht’ Padamo Patavata. Beginning :—

आर्ज्या ॥ सुरसतौ सुप्रसनो दुज सुत दंस वादौ देदौ। टेवयणां वर zat वरल वाख मेद्‌ तत Bae ॥ .. -- ete.

68 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS.

(४) मद्धाभाजा अनोपन्ङम्भ 2 मन्यां सा कवित्त, pp. 2310-5.

A series of 11 kavittas celebrating the satis who mounted the funeral pyre of maharaja Anopa Singha of Bikaner, in Samvat 1755. By Baratha (2) Sakara. The first hevitta begins -—

yata देव गणपति सुरां सरसति सुर cat | वाषाण्‌ राट्‌ विमन दे Hace atat |..., ete.

= (wv) Sez भश्टयायो रा afan sa ऋसं उ कश्िया,

pp 2318-2320. The इपर work as MS. 13 (6) above. The last. 15 piges of the MS (pp. 2330-247) do not contain any work of bardic interest.

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 2० :- राठौड़ रतनसौ रौ वेल पवार उखेराज रा कवित्त वेरा फटकर .

A MS. in the form of a gutako, cloth-bound, +“ x 51“ - 53“ in size. The present number of leaves is 68. but several leaves appear to have broken away and gone lost both at the begin- ning and the end. From 10 to 15 lines of writing per page, and from 15 to 28 “ksaras pet line. The MS. was apparently all written by one hand, about the vear Samvat 1698 (see p. 23).

The gutaks contains a number of uninteresting mystic-ero- tical songs in different ragas. which are not worth mentioning and amongst them also the bardic works following :— Be

(a) फट कर FAA. pp. 5b. 62a, 63) Four chappaya kavittas

in honour of Ahamad. Jahangir. and rand Bhima.

(b) नवर WB, pp. 17)-19h. The same contents as MS. 26 (f), q.v. below.

(८) पाडइगन pp. 25a-b. and again pp. 306-31). A curious little poem. or rather song. by a pandit Stra Dasa, in honour

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. I, Bikaner State. 69

of rava Kalyana Mala of Bikaner, imitative of the different sounds of horses, elephants, men, etc., in the Bikaner army. Beginning :-—

aq waa gas जिम गयवर्‌

इय हसत पायक ay कर्‌

खरदास पंडित agar गणि

पाड़िगत किल्यांस्राय ufa yr 4

wi wt el ei ei ei i St wa elas wae वरं, .... ete.

< a » (d) BRIT रा Basa Blstgy feat ते नमे xr, pp. 25b-26a.

A small poem in 3 savdiya stanzas, commemorating Akbar’s capture of Citora. In Pingala. Beginning :—

म्रौधन बाज पाटस (-) Fafa ea a (r) इद सजोगन a at cada बर्षाख॒ कौ saa gieead पर्‌ रुडन स्य॒ । ..-- ५४८. (९) WE अखेर! ज ural UIT Gl रा कवित्त, pp. 35a-4la. ^ pvem in 18 chappaya kavittas by an author unknown, com- memorating a fight which took place between Akhé Raja, the Pavara chief of Pisigana and Ratana Si. the Rathora chief of the neighbouring village of Kiraki. In the fight. Akhé Raja, who had invaded his neighbour's territory, was killed, his men ignominiously taking to their heels. The poem begins :— कांठलौध। धर्‌ काज SA अ7५इ खण्डेतां | BA se अभग रोस सांसद ata | GALL HEAL Bz वक्रवाद्‌ न ESE | करमचंद se Ta भ याभावे SSE | कमधल्न पमार BS RAAT वदद WUT वचने | संतोष sit मेद सयल Hiak AT कारण मने ॥ १॥..., ete.

71) A Descriptive Cataloque of Bardic und Historical MISS.

(1) Use रतनसौ खौःवावत सै वेलि, pp. 494-500. A small

but valnable poem in 66 réeliy@ gttas. by an author unknown, in honour of Ratana Si, the Udavat: Rathora chief of Jétarana. The peem conmmetorates Ratena Sis courage in facing an Fmperial foree which had been despatched against him. and the glorious death he met in the battle. Throughout the poem the author ha- developed the <imile of the वाण who like a bridegroom aves to spouse the लो ermy. a simile common in herdie poetry The poem begins :—

सुध्रसन S FU (sic) सारदा विमल सर्‌ आसर वयया;

क लिजुग रुषमागद राव कमघज राजा वाघाणौसि TAT fr |... ete.

The Ms is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

MS, 23 -फुटकर a .

A VIN. in the form of a gatike. mumbering «ltegether 386 lea ces. of which the first 10 cre separate from the rest and ap- porentiy, origindly formed part of another yatiha. ond the last 42 are blank. The numeration begin~ fien: leaf |] (marked 1). and continues till leaf 244 (marked 2543. Pp. 344-520 ave also blank. Size 42% = 527-61" — From 1) {५ 12 lines of writing per page, and from 14 to 20 ahyeras per line. The MS. was written almost all by Sdvala Dasa Savavata (see MS. 15 above) during the period Samvat 1649 (Akbarpure. 1) 55q)—Samvat 1656 (र पात दवतन. p. 254). and afterwards. Leaves 55-213 represent the oldest part of the gutiké. which was written apparently be- tween Samvet 1640 and 1645 (Naespura. p. te), when the gutike was enlarged by the external addition of new leaves and re-bound (sve note at p. Le).

The main contents of the yadtho. leaving aside unimportant and extraneous matters. are bricily the following :—

(a) crenata सभाषितपुन्निका, pp. 574८-2 1:3८. A collec-

tion of 1,053 Sanskrit verses. mostly good-savines. from differ- ent sources. made or caused to be made by the above-mentioned Savala Dasa between Samvat 1640 and 1645. and afterwards.

Sect. LI, Bardic Poctry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 71

The collection is introduced क. 55¢ by the follow ing note. which is not without interest :—

खस्ति ओौनदिकमाकंराज्यात्संवत्‌ १९९० aa WH १५०५ प्रवततै- भो ae aval ¦ AMG) wari तिथौ... महाराजाधिराजमदहाराइख्ौरायसिंहजनौषविजयरच्येः श्रौयकबरपुर- दुगमध्ये। daa: सरितः समौपे प्रथमं wear xfaatfe are | ara श्रौसांवलदःसञै विनोद सुमाषितपुस्तिका कारिता । रसिक- संजौवनी निनाप्नैवा पुस्तिकरगास्ति |... (४) श्रोकरलानि, pp. 20-15e. Another collection of Sanskrit verses taken from different sources. male hy the same Sivala

Dasa. and introduced by 5 verses 2mongst which the follow- ing :—

नानाग्रेधसमुद्ेभ्यः BRAVA: |

N : ~ उदधव्येकत्रचको (ऽसौ सांवलाष्यो मदौपतिः। ३) धौमतां कंठभूषाथैमात्मनख कुतदहलात्‌ |

Aw ~ EN € nN पचपौचादिश्ित्तायं aauafead रतः॥ 8 ॥..., ete.

(८) गाद्धाकोसं, pp. 22h-26 A collection of 49° Prakrit

gahas of an erotic nature. caused to bs copied by Savala Dasa at Jindgadha in Samvat 1646. Beginning —

afaa इरिषपादइपडम सरस्मर्ण मदालगम्णौर | सुललियगाद्छाकोसं भणामि सिंगाररसकलिय ॥२॥

atfaga घरि बारेको उद्पयोद्धरा विसालच्छौ 1... etc.

(५) राव Haat रे साथ काम आया fat TATA, pp. 26-275, A list of the sirdars of Bikaner. whe feil with raiva Jéto Si (in the fight with Mala Do of Jodhpur in Samvat 1598). Begin- ning :-- मो न = म महाराजाधिराज मदह।सरानाश्रौख्ोजतसंहजो रो साधि अत[र्‌ा] साठोड [ठाकुर मसैवारांनावांरौ विगति ॥ crate: संगो संसार-

data tq late: रंमदास सांगाउत बपवेटो FY 2 ॥ ..., ete.

72 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS.

€) राजा रायम््कज रौ ont, pp. 223u-225a. A copy of the last 26 lines in the big Sanskrit inscription of raja Raya Singha incised on the Strajapola gate in the Fort of Bikaner. Differing from the inscription only for the omission of 3 stan- zas, and the transposition of another. Beginning :—

it 1 bax ५ fi x ba ~~ ~ ॥ ओं ' ॥ वषे पंचचतूरसच्तितिमिते मासे तपस्ये सिते प्ते देवगुरौ on = Lon नवम्यपगते व्याघातमेचौयुजे ,... ५१८. ५ र Ly

{/) qa ee yaaa a, pp. 2260-232). A series of 37 Sanskrit slokas recording all the names of the ancestors of Rava Singha of Bikaner from Narayana down to rava Kalyana Mala. Identical with the contents of the first 67 lines in the inscription of Rava Singh. mentioned above except for different readings and omissions in two or three places. The Slokas are introduced by a bombastic eulogy of the Saryecamsis, in Sans- krit prose. Tho sdokas contiin almost only bare names. I quote as an illustration the following -—

वरुदायौसेननामा तनाचोतुनःवक्‌ तः |

तदात्मजः सेतरामो रामभक्तिपरायणः॥ AR |

सौनरामस्य तनयो [ च |पचक्र छरोमणिः।

रायसीहा इतिसख्यात. ग्रौयको यसमन्वितः ॥ ५३ ॥ -., otc.

(g) व्यौकानेर्‌ ता जेम्लमेर श पोष्यां रा afsw, }). 2330. Two chappuyu karittas recording the names of the Rulers of Bikaner and Jesumer. The former which woes as far as Rava Singha, runs as follows -—

पदारथ क्ञानपति qa

भार्य पुंज वंभ are | अजयचंद ug विजय-

चंद मेनसाद) सौतराम awe

RAIA HAUTE | TaD कान्द जाल्हणा

YT कृडा तौडा ys |

' Represented hy a symbol.

Sect. II, Bardic Poetry—Pt. £. Bikuner State. 73

राड सलख वोर dg ws साउ रिणमल योधा ata = | awe (sic) HUA जेत कल्याग सुत सायसंह कुन उद्धरे ॥९॥

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of . Bikaner.

MS. 2+ -प्रिथौराज TWAT TIT TRITHE -

A MS. in the form of a book, cloth-bound, consisting of 148 leaves, 7” x 83” in size. About 20 leaves at the end are blank. The leaves covered with writing contain from 17 to 21 lines per page, and about 30 aksaras per line. Leaves 103-115. however, being written in larger characters, contain a smaller number of lines and aksaras Devanagari script. apparently all by one and the same hand. The MN. is undated. but looks about "200 years old.

The MS. contains :—

(a) fathers रसौ कपि we faxfar, pp.4b-102a. The Pritht Raja Rasd by Canda, in a short recension. comprising 19 khandas. Two dihis at the end record that the poem was copied for the use of Vachaivata Bhaga Canda, the son of Ka- rama Canda, but they probably refer to the archetyre copy. not {0 our MS.. “tt nich does not seem to be so old. Karama Cauda is the well-known minister of raja Rava Singha of Bikaner, who lived under Akbar. The poem begins after two introductory Sanskrit stenzas, with the following chanda in honour of Mahadeva :—

कंद विराज ॥ Ferg वदं | ललाटेय GE |

gaat ase | fat माल we | सरोजाद्‌ छदं । गिरौजाय az | उरो faa az. श्रिभेग्गडदं। ww बोर as । करौ चमं EE ..,, etc., and ends with the kavitta :— a fi

न te aq धन aafa

किरि उदयं अङ Waa |

74 4 (८10711८ Catelogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

चंद कला परिपिष्य

ae करि ग्रस्त विगस्तय | न रद्र नर नाग

लोक ल्मे जनु जगं |

ES नर्द वापौ करप ~ ध

सत्त सरवर गिरि मग्गे | WAS सुजान BSE अमर.

विषिर fafsx पुच्छत कड | षि ala ala संसार सव

रहित गरु गर्हां ete ।॥ १९३॥

(१) सामचन्द्रजो रा AC SAP CT, pp. ells. Four

small poems in (कतत, to wit: Rama Candra yt ra diha 50, Tha- kurajt ra@ dha । 66. Cangaji ra dihi 80. aud Pritht Dasa ra diha

The Mv. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner

MS. 25 :- राजा स्रसिङ्गजौ रौ पाधड़ न्द ने फुटकर कविता .

A MS. nuw consisting of 105 leaves. SE» 73” in size. but in origin containing some more leaves. which are now missing. Cloth-bound but with all the leave~ detached. Several leaves are blank. About 10-11 lines of writine per page. and an average of about 25 ahsara~ per line. Apparently all written by one and the same hand in clear devandigart. About 200 vears old.

` वाल Ms. contains :-—

(a) सजा खरसिङ्कजो से qrast BR, pp. 39-494. A trag-

ment of a poem in payhar? chandas commemorating the fight between Sara Singha and his brother Dalapata Singha for the gadh of Bikaner. which ended with the victory of the former (Samvat 1670). The fragment ix anonvmous It begins ab- ruptly with the stanza :—

Sect, 1], Bardic Poetry—Pt. 1, Bikaner State. 75

चोधार धरे करि wa ata war विल alas भोल | सभि ae fase gala सार faqam wy राजा तियार्‌ py

describing how Stira Singha armed himself for the battle. The ereatest bulk of the work. so far as the fragment goes. is formed hy an enumeration of ell the chief and warricts of note in the aemy of Stra Singha. much after the sane manner of the two Jéta Stra Paghayt (८८१८८८८८ described above (see MSN. 2. 15). Indeed. the depencence of the present poem on the two chan- das just mentioned. is very close and there ix no doubt that these were the models at which our poet inspired himself. Immediately after the enumeration of the chiefs in the arm* of Sare Singha. there is inserted a 7/6 which gives the vear and day of the battle between the two brothers (Namvat 1670, Maha sudi 7. Sukravaie) :—

सोालद्ध से सतरा संवत मास सुकल पष माद |

anata इ तिथि सप्तमौ weuta रचि गजगाद्ध | (] 482).

After this interruption the narrative is resumed with an- other description of Stra Singha’s atming himself for the com- bat. This goes on for a few stanzas onls. however. as p 495 the fragment suddenly comes to an end with the verses -—

Het कसे उकासे कमाय बौजो पथ जाणि कि पत्तिबाया।... The fragment is titleles. The poem was evidently com- posed during the reign of raja Stire Singha (Samvat 1670-88). (b) फटकर कविता, pp. 5h-7h. 114-354. 50b-N4ba. A collee-

tion of different little works partly in Bhas& and partly in Sanskrit. chietiv ragu-treatiscs. and works on bhakti and sraqara. Pp. 506-83a contain the Crtegorinda in Sanskrit. and pp 89a- 94a a fragment ofa treatise on horse-veterinary. At p.Sa we find the following Sanskrit sfoka in praise of the liberality of raja Riva Singha of Bikaner :—

रायसि न्टसिंह त्वं fee: afefesrga: | दयसे face यक्ादिद्टमद्पदाश्ितः॥ ४ ॥

प6 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardic and Historical MSS,

The MS. is preserved in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner. .

MS. 26 :—TRZAT कविता.

A MS. in the form of a gutako. cloth-bound, measuring 44” high by 43’—6” long. Present number of leaves 466, of which afew blank. The original number of leaves cannot be ascer- tained, but probably only a few leaves are missing at both end-~ of the gutakd. Each page contains an average of 10 lines of 11-16 aksavas. Devanagari handwriting. fairly accurate The guiaké was written between Samvat 1710 (p.172a) and 1720 (p. 4395) at Bikaner, by Prohita Vidyapati. a Pohakayana brah- min, for his own use. °

The contents of the gutakd are formed by miscellaneous poems of various size, a great part of which are of a rhetorical. erotical. and mystic-erotical nature. Those which are bardic or otherwise interesting. have been classified below :—

(4) were > न कावित, between p 20) and p.49a. Eight

gitas and two karittas. mostly referring to rulers and chiefs of Bikaner, to wit :—

राजा Fxmfeget रौ गत १, pp. 20/-21a,

( Beginning : यर्कौयो Fa जल थाल HIME थी ) राः fudlara excreta रौ ats 2, p. 30d. (Beginning: अकवर दल Bafa कड्ाह्ि ख रौयण) ar राोटाम कल्यागमल्तैन सौ गौन १. p. 314

( Beginning : {ड़ Ga राघोदास प॑पे)

रा anafag ऊदाउत रा भौत २, pp. 20 -36८.

(Beginning: अबल Tae सौ सुख Ba न सव Sat ऊगमण Wea तरे अग)

राजा करणसिङ्कज रा गोत २, pp. 41b-42b.

(Beginning : WHat वातौ ate Ha fear ut : fad साय craig सिरुदार बौज्‌ नल)

मृष रामचन्द्र रा Fat २, pp. 11८1-4.

Sect. LT. Burdic Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 77

(Beginning : खरा qa न जरे : समभ संनाह et are) ~ = खवास TH A गोन १, pp. {१८/40

(Beginning : स्मरा wag gale रूकदहथ) All the songs are वाजात,

¢) पीकर SST, pp. 450-450. 54-64. Miscellaneous bar- dic dahas. amongst which the Vijharé r@. the Pithavé ra, the Jethaveé ra, ete.

SEN -6 ४६ x

(c) OM ATE रा टृद्धा, pp. 76a-125b. The dahas of Dholo and Mari, in a recension coinciding with that in MS. 9 (a). 392 dahdas in all.

& c

(d) सद उक्छ साव AF! रा eet, pp. 1270-134). The story of the amours of Sadévacha. represented as a son of raja Saliva- hana of Magi Patana. and Savaling?, represented as a daughter of a bania minister of the same Raji. Ctr. Deser. Cat.. Sect. i, pt. ii, MS. 22 (R) and 26 (7). In 31 dihas, preceded by a varita in prose. Beginning —

मूगोपटण aaa ty fam देश मध्ये राजा सालिवाद्न रान करे तिणराजारे पदममेठ मचौ ॥ त्यिमचौरे gat area इते नाम बयौस afa' a) सहति... etc.

(€) FIT HAR at ata, pp. 140a-163«. The same work as contained in MS. 15 (7) and described above. but with some different readings. [६ opens with a prose introduction, which is not fuund in the copy in MS.15. Beginning :-—

qa दिवस acear efsa & खाना खुलवत्तैीयौ szat पसाव कया | अरौ arfeat F qa H अक 4S (cic) उपगार्‌ HEAT | wat szfu सुक सं BIAS उपगार्‌ करेगीै..., ete.

(f) नत्रभारा, pp. 173a-1820. Asmall poem in I} stanzas in honour of rava Rima Singha [Kalvanamaléta (१) of Bikaner (१)], in the form of a dialogue between nine women of different nationalities in nine dierent languages. Beginning :—

गुजरात stot र णौ जेसलमर्‌ अने मृलताणौ | sara yal चिनंमौ ye जेष नार्‌ नवरुगौ |..., etc.

7S A Descriptive Catuloyne of Bardie and Historical MLSS,

(+) सोरठरा FET pp. 1854-1900. The amorous 208 of Vijo and Soratha, 25 in all. Beginnings :— जार्तौ (sic) उवांगना पालौ ऋग करभार | मन राख्यो जेसंघदे परण राय GME | › ।...; ete.

(h) AVHITAA चडपड,+ pp. a-Lb2u. The same work 88

9 11 contained in MSS. 129). 13(0). but shortev. as it consists of 110 stanzas only. Coyied in the vear Samvat 1111.

(i) सदन सतक. pp. Si6u-3400. The some work as contained pel eee Sal

in MN. 13). quv.ahove. In 106 ८1 intermixed with prose,

{/) TATA रा SBT, pp. 2406-5454. The di of raja Ra-

) 111 ,\1|. Very incorrect. Beginning :— साजा Tae Ut सवा (1) र्‌ Vas aT मरि जाह । सषरज पके अबले CATT HPT SIA 7 ATEA ॥२॥..., etc.

i) क वित्त 8. pp 2 10-3523/८. Pour ehappaya (478 in

honour of raj? tiaja Singhs (of Jodhpur). rive Amara Singha voi Nagora ८}. ptlodha Sabi daha. and raja Rava Singha (of Bikaner) Al} anonymous. ‘Phe lest-mentioned one begins :—

रपए्यसंघ जचिवा मुकवि faa दिध पियागो ..., te.

\

¦ ma 9, pp. 39 dda, 355a-h, 428, 42846-429a, 4366-

+377, 4B7h-438b 0 Seven (2/4 in honour of the personages fol lowme :—Rathora भन्‌]. De Hado Strija Mala. Rathora Stirtja Mala (7). raja Karana Singha (of Bikaner), raja Caja Singha (of Jodhpur), rind Jagata Siagha (of Mevara). पत्‌ raja Je Singha

tot Ambera) Alb anonvmons. The gete in honour of raja Karana Singha begins :—

aq रे yaa मंधन FW ST घन ¦ ..-, ete.

(mn) राजा crafasat vt aa, pp. 4297-435). The same =

work as containel in MS. 21 (८). bué tn a more accurate torm Also anonymous. Complete in 43 veliya gates.

Sect. IZ, Bardie Poctry—Pt. I, 821८14९7. State. 79

n) दिन्तौ at faarfa, pp. 4240-4280. A list of the rulers of

Dilli from Anenee Pala Tiivara (Ist) to Nar Di Sahi Salem Adali Jahangir, 53rd). Identical with Ms. 12(4) of Deser. Cat., Sect. 1. pt. ii, and appirently the original wherefrom the latter was copied. Beginning :—

संवत doc वर्धे sare वदि १२ मंगलवार नागल a etet fafa feerst Gt feat at aera विगति।१॥ राजा अनंगपाज Tat वरस € मासक fea pe set 2 UA E..., ete.

Bikaner

Ms. 27: Taig रतनसिङ््जौ रौ महेसदासौत रो वचनिका .

A Ms. in the form of a book cloth-bound, 64” x 84” in size. Jt consists of LLOQ leaves. bur a good part of these प्ट blank. The onlt leaves covered with writing are 3-25. aud 52-54, 56- 57, but the latter contain only uninteresting and triiling informa- tion, Leaves 3-25 contain 15-14 lines of writing per pace. and about 20 ahsaras per line The writine is in clear deva- nagari and seems tu date some 150 vears back

The MS. contains the same Paceniha of Rathora Patana Singha, already described under No. 7 above. but somewhat differing in the readings. The cop. is incomplete. as the text is interrupted in the middle of the ruesaika 244. after the words :—

मदनमोहन RHA aA सांमसुंदर sarge विराज.

The MS. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 28:-— "Rea रुकमणो से वेल aT .

A MS, in the form of a book. cloth-bound. consisting of 264 leaves. wrongly numbered as 266. > = 64“ - 7“ in size. The

jist 27 leaves are blank. The first leaf. containing the begin-

80 A Descriptive Catalogue of Bardie and Historical MSS,

ning of the text, is lost. The prper has become very friable, though some leaves are well preserved. 11 lines of writing per page, and abcut 18 aksaras per line. The MS. is all written by one and the same hand. in ealligraphical devanigari. P. 1256 records that the MS. was copied in the rear Simvat 1673, during the victorious reign of raji Stira Singha (of Bikaner).

The MS. contains only one work of bardic interest. to wit :—

(a) feat away रो देन vats रान {खोमा A set,

pp. 2a-125b. The Vela of Krsna वान्‌ Rukmini by Prithi Raja, accompanied by a (ka in a form of Eastern Marwari. or Dhi- dhari. identical with the ha in MS. 10 above. The work is incomplete. owing to the loss of the first page, containing the text of stanzas 1-2 and the fka of stanza 1. The text of the two missing stanzas has been subsequently written on one of the external blank leives. The copy is rather valuable. not only on account of its age (Simvat 1673). but also of its comparative accuracy. The text is very carefully written in red ink, and the commentary in blach. Beginning :—

ary fasta 2 eat) कवि ae छे ॥ जि मु? saat | 2 fi y a जे परमखर्‌ aw को fsfa el WATT at ute कोर न Wa | में लिप्यते at रुण fea at aide Hays... ete.

Amongst the other works contained in the MS., there are :— a poem in 50 क्कः in praise of Rima Candra. and the three Satakus of Bhartrhari in the Sanskrit original.

The MN. is found in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 22 :--क्रिमन रुकमणौ रो वेल रा० रतनसिङ्कजौ रौ वचनिक्रा वैरा फुटकर .

A MS. in the form: of a (46. cloth-bound, measuring 64” high by 5” broad. The present number of leaves is 293. but several Jeaves have gone Jost at both ends of the MS. From i2 to 15 lines per page. and from 15 to 20 uhsaras per line. Partly in devandyart and partly in current Marwari script. Written almost all by Vohard Ven (or Vent Disa) during the year Samvat 1753 (see pp. 4a, 220a, 274. 2710). Page 163a. however. bears the date ftadha Solipura Samvat 1751. Leat

Sect. 4८ . Bardic Poetry—Pt 1. Bikaner State ५]

1, which is fragmentary. wax written at सततत by a bhagata Badari Dasa.

A good part of the contents of the MS. is formed by poems of a devotional nature, and these have been omitted in the list below. The works of bardic interest contained in the MS. are the following :—

(a) feat रुकमणौ रौ वेल राः राज पिधौगाज रौ कद्ध SU ee eu ee Pia A

pp. 916-168¢. The Vela of Krsna and Rukmini by Prithi Raja with a दत identical with that in MS. 28 (a). but for minor differences in the wording.

(®) a? रतनसिङ्कजे रौ महेसदासौत Ci वचनिका fafeT जगी at कौ, pp. 163b-183a. The same work as described in MS.7 (a) above. but with difterent readings. Tacomplete. as it goes only ay far as duke 174.

(c) जलाल गद्धागौ रो वात, pp. 19da-220a. The story of the

amours of Jalala—a son of Kulhanasib patisaha of Gajanipura. and Gahani, a sister of Mriga Tamayaci. the pativaha of Thathd bhakhara—with Bibana. a wife of Mriga Taméayaci. {Cfr. Descr. Cut., Sect. i, pt. ii, MS. 26(0) |. In prose intermixed with dihas. Beginning -—

सेध (50) देख मै ओक Aa पातसा aH रे ets बेटी asi मुमनां कोटी gaa जरे पातेसा विचार कौयोजेचखंरौ सगा कौौने.... etc. (4) HAT रा FET, pp. 22:30-22.50 The कत्त of Dhavela, the bull. a composition inspired to the (^. Beginning :— धवलो जे दन waa Gel Fe रास (sic) : कदे न उगत भाखसौ नाक GLA सास ॥२॥ ..., ete.

A (e) atasit ay_aa रे नौसाणौ, pp. 2676-2714. A small poem in nze@nis in honour of Gogoji the well-known Cahavana deified hero.

(f) खर दातार शै संउादो, pp. 2724-2764, The same work as

contained in MSS. 61%) 13(e) and 20(7) tor which see above,

2 A Desesiptive Cataloaue ot Bardic and Historical MSS.

(g) BET आदि प्टङ्ारस्स रा दुहा, py. 276)-288a. The da-

has of Suhapa and others of a similar kind. all inspired to the Sriqara-rasa Beginning :—-

aA

atea सौस गुधाइनं ant watt दे षट ।

Fux wars awa

बलद गमायो जट | ९॥..., ote.

The MS is rowed pe गाल Darhar [तक > म) the दका ०01

Bikaner.

8. 30 :- महाराजा गजसिङ्कजौ रौ कविता .

A MS. in the form of a book. stitened but uncovered, con- sisting of 24 leaves. 9” x 6” insize. 11 leaves only are filled with writing, the others are blank. From 19 to 20 lines per page. and from 13 to 17 aksaras per tine. Beautiful and accurate devanigari script. The MS. is some 100-130 vears old.

The MS. contains only poems by Carana Sindhavaca Phaté Rama, in honour of maharaja Gaja Singha of Bikaner. These are the following :—

(८) मष्ाराजा aafagai a रूपक, pp. 14-94. A smali poem

in honour of the above-mentioned Maharaja of Bikaner. in chandas. dihas. and kavittas composed bx Sindhayaca Phaté Rama. Though shoct. it is a tedious work. bearing no mark of originality. Tt contains a genealogical account of the Ratiora riers from rava Stho to maharaja Gaja Singha a long and rather bombastic eulogy of the latter and lastly a short men- tion of the wars in which he was involved and especially the invasion of Bikaner by the Joubjur arm under the leadership of Bhandari Ratana Canda and other: in Samvat 1804. The poem begins with the gaha :-—

सुंडादल = at सुपसनं Haaren Ay सुमनं | am दातमन्न उजन्न वर्नं

नमो नमो at गौसुतनं | › ॥

Sect. 74, Bardic Poetry-—Pi. I Bikaner State. 83

(b) महाराजा गजसिङ्कजे रा गोत कवित्त FET, pp. 041-110.

Two supankhara gitas, one sdnora gita, two chappaya kavittas, and two dahds in honow of the same maharaja Gaja Smgha by the same Sindhavaca Phaté Rama.

The MS. is toum in the Darbar Library tn the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. 31: fortis रास तथा faMTERATA भाषा STAT -

A MNS. in the form of a book. cloth-bound, consisting of 209 leaves. several of which at the beginning and at the end are either missing or broken and fragmentary. Size 64” x 63" From i3 to 17 lines per page, and from 25 to 30 aksaras per line. All written by one and the same hand in beautiful deva- nagari. P. 15568 gives the name of the copyist as Mathena Uda and that of the place as Vrahmapura. About 200-250 years old.

The MS. contains :—

(८) फिधौराज सासो कति चन्द्‌ विरि pp. 70-155). ‘The Prith: Raja Raxo in the same recension as MS. 24(a) above, and also apparently copied from the same original. Somewhat older than MS. 24(a), but more incorrect in spite of the diligent handwriting. Incomplete at the beginning owing to the first six pages being missing, and the tollowing thirteen having been eaten by white ants near the upper margin. The text on the vhole verfectly coincides with that in MS. 24(a), but at the end it has an additional kavitta, which is not found in the latter Ms This Lavittad runs as follows .--

gua वेद्‌ उद्धरिय

बभ मच्छ तनु कित्चड | gate He qe

धरनि safe aq fas |

~

कौमारिक भदेस

धम्म Saft ae afea | क्रम खम Aa

feq कद waft rims.

4 A (0९८८4८८ (11८ of Bardiv und Historical MSS.

रघनाथ चरितु इनुमत aa

ay uta wafer जिमि, एथौराज ang कवि चंन््र aa

wa सिंह उद्धरिय ईइमि॥२४॥

Who the Candva Simha mentioned in the above kavitta as a “rescuer” of the Pritht Raja Raso is. 1 do not know. In the colophon. it is furt 1 stated that the copy was caused to be made by a Narah-ra Dasa. son of stha Nave Singha.

(b) व्वघाकसद्खनाम भाषाटीका, pp. 156a-2°9b. — Incomplete, away eae Wale (१. a

owing to several leryes broken or missing towards the end The Visnusabasrundaer in Sanskrit with a paraphrase in Old Western Rajisthani. The paraphrase to the introductory stanza beyins -—

a

re ~ ~ ad ओं नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय स्कल लोका न कल्याण को थि

sagan कलियुग ना अंतःकरण पाप करि aaa मल्लिन इवा देषौ ते लोक ते सुधम्भ आचरिवानू समर्पण देषौने Se at दया करौ ने धर्मा्काममोच्तसुषकस्यागसरूप Sif नौ सदखनांम ate ने faa परवर्तावयौ..., etc

The Mis. is found in the Piarbar Librar. an the Fort of Bikaner.

MS. ५2 --फुटकर कविता .

A MS. in the form of a book, cloth-bound. (11111111. con- sisting of 386 leaves. of which 12 are now missing. +; at the be ginning and 6 at the end. Size of" x 6 677. From 12 to 16 lines of writing per page and from 16 to 25 aksaras per line All written bs one hand—a Mathena—iu clear devanigari, at Bikaner during and after Sumvat U719 (see 0. 200). for the use of rjakumara Anopa Singha the heir-apparent of raja Karana Singh: :

According to their different nature the ontents of the VEIN, inayv be divided into three parts to wir -

(() Works on bhakti and spingara-rasa such as the fol- low ine —

Sect. [1. Bardic. Poetry—Pt. I. Bikaner State. 85

पञ्चाध्यार नन्द दास Ad, pp. 6a-20a. ङनासमोदनो APCAAA, pp. 2la-32b. qaqa atwaaa, pp. 33a-41b. केलिकलोल मोहन क्त, pp. 42a-49a. ware टका afea, pp. 50a-63a. सिखनखवरणन बलिभद्र wa, pp. 1500-1670. पममज्जरौ, pp. 325b-344.

(1) फुटकर Aaa सवाद्या SBT, 1.९. miscellaneous Lavittas,

savaiyas, and dihas derived from different sources mostly on Sragara and bhakti subjects. in Pingala. From p 706 to the end of the MS., but with several interruptions here and there, due to the insertion of small works of a different character.

(III) Bardic works. These form only a small part of the MS., and include the following :—

(a) सिन्द ZEST, pp. 116a-1ise. A series of 25 वऽ be- longing to the Sindhu raga—the musical mode of the poems sung before and during a battle. The déhas are put in the mouth of a Rajput woman who in enthusiastic terms celebrates the valour and courage of her husband, and_ occasionally addressing him, gives him manly advices and new incitements to fight. Beginning :—

ae वदतां साष्िबो मन मयाम Yea । जांणि खंखेरौ खालडो

तापस मटै तजंत | १ |... ete.

EN १4 (8) राणं जगत रशा FET मर्स्या, pp. 123b-1240. A small elegy in 9 duhas deploring the death of rana Jagapati. or Jagata Singha, of Mevara (Samvat 1710). The last 47/00 gives the age of Jagapata and runs as follows :— ate महौनो खक दिन A ण्तालौस वरस | maga. ata गयो सान करे UAT |

86 A Deseriptive Catalaque of Bardie und Historical MSS,

(^) राव सचसाल रा ST, pp. 124८4८-126. A series of 25

dahas commemorating the heroism of riva Satra Sala of Buri at the battle of Dholpur (Samvat 1715), where he under the hanners of prince Darn. fought agaist the pretender Aurangzel and was killed on the field. Beginning :—-

सता गोपौनाच रा fem रता चदवांय , रुडोया Haya का afe feat नौसांण ॥१। ...3 ete.

(a) हाड मुकृन्दसिङ्क शौ गौव खौःवसाज रौ कद्ियौ, op 126-0.

A 42८ in honow of Hadd Mukunda Singha Madhodasoia of Koto, who was killed m the same battie of Dholpur above men- tioned. Beginning : -

Ye सार तारां लगं करे मोटे WER ¦ ... ete,

(८) भाते दयालु रा TST, pp 1261-127/. Nine dunt in honour of Jhalo Dayala Dasa Naraheredasota who wes killed in the battle of Ujain fighting on behalf of Sah Jahan (Semvat 1715}. Beginning :—

केता भगत उवारौया साड साया भूपाल। are दले नस्पालरो मलो इवो दयाल ॥..., etc.

yA > (f) जठवं रा FBT, pp. 128e-130b. The diahas ५; siethave, 27 11; Ail. Cir. MS. 13(g), above. Followed hy another | | miscel- laneous त, some ot which ulentvical with dzha@s contained in fa).

(4) wt at रा Sel pp. ldoe-f57u. Thirteen dihis of Khi- varvd and others,

(h) साजा भरमल शा AIA =, pp 172-172. Wight kavitlus

in honour of raja Bhara Mala of Ambera, deing a fantastical emimeration of the multiform clans of Rajputs who were sery- 111 (१) under his banner. Begianine —

उड्धगजर्‌ चद्धवागा MAU भाट RPA ,.... ^

Sect. (4 Bardic Poetiu—-?Pi L. Bikuner State. S87

(2) waa UT gel, pp. 1846-1866. The amorous dihas otf Jamalo or Jamala (Cfr. MS. 18(8). above), 21 in all.

{)) सोणो रा दृष्हा, pp. 1870-0. The amorous dihas of So- hani 9 in ail

4) राव रिणमन्न arafga सौ भावना, pp. 3146-224. The

sume work as found in MS. i3(7) above but complete प्र prose. intermixed with dahas. Beginning . --

HAF तारो TUT Haat पले पार्‌ | उण तारे म नां वौलवौ राव रिणमल रौ अगृह्ार्‌ tt वार्ता \ मुरुसाण सों सौदागर से महमद dist et सौवतने

welt -,, @te

The present cops see as to pe the original from which MS. 13(7) was copied between Samvat 1724-1727.

EN (¢ मद्वाराजा ज सिङ्कजो a गोन. p. 243८. ~ (21८1 in honour ot

maharaja Jé Singha of Ambera, celebrating his untimchingnes- in battle. Beginning -—

awe ag पतिसाद् विमुद्ां ast FART ¡.. , ote

The MS is preserved in the Darbar Libra: पो the Foit of Bikuner.

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA:

(PoLLEcTION OF PRIENTAL Works PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. New Serres, No. 1423. BARDIC AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RAJPUTANA.

Veli Krisana Rukamani ri Rathora raja Prithi Raja ri kahi. बै

1 RWILLAMJONES

MDCCXLV1-MDCCXCM

EDITED BY

Dr, L. P. TESSITORI.

PART I: DINGALA TEXT with Notes and Glossary.

CALCUTTA: PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 1, PARE STREET. 1919.

~न ~~ ~~~ . a ee

INTRODUCTION.

This * Velt of Krsna and Rukmini” by Rathora Prithi Raja of Bikaner. which I have the privilege to edit for the first time in the present volume. is one of the most fulgent gems in the rich mine of the Rajasthani literature. Composed in the lumi- nous days of Akbar, this masterpiece of the Rajput muse has been awarded the palm by the consensus of all the bards who have sat in the tribunal of critic from those times to this day. The contemporary bard who hailed the apparition of the new star in the Parnassian sky as “a fifth Veda or a ninetieth Purana’! was, in a grossly inappropriate but very expressive language, only giving vent to his unbounded admiration ; while the other bard who pictured the Veli as `` 8 veritable creeper of ambrosia spreading in Juxuriant growth all over the earth,” ° was at the same time proclaiming the immortality of the poem and foretelling the immense diffusion which it was destined to obtain in the land of Dingala. In a less pictur- esque, but more accurate language. one would say to-day that this little poem by Prithi Raja is one of the most perfect pro- ductions of the Dingala literature, a marvel of poetical ingenu- ity, in which like in the Taj of Agra. elaborateness of detail is combined with simplicity of conception, and exquisiteness of feeling is glorified in immeaculateness of form.

That a work of such refinement could be composed by a

1 406 Duraso, a famous name, according to MS. 1 of Descr. Cat. of Bard. and Histl. MSS , i, ii (pp. 102b-108a of the MS.}, but Gadana Rama Singha according to MS. 21 of Op. cit. (p. 1398 of the MS.). The song in question is a gita and begins :—

रुकमणि गुण लखण Ky गुण रचावण बेलि तास कुण करै वखाण | att वेद भाख्यौ पील पुणियौ उगणीसमौ पराण ॥ १॥...९४९, ? This is a chappaya kavitta, beginning :— afa बीज जल्‌ विमल्‌ सकति fafa सोपी सद्र | पच दोद्धा गुण पदप वास लोभी लखमी वर्‌ |...ete.

(Descr. Cat. of Bard. and Histl. MSS., i, ii, 88, pp. 302 a-b; and ii, i, 28, p. 1256). Tho name of the author is not recorded in the manu- scripts.

न ती

ii INTRODUCTION.

Rajput, need not cause surprise. We are accustomed to think of the Rajput as of a man who delights only in bathing his scimitar in the blood of an enemy, or in pursuing with his spear the wild boar in the desert, but we are doing him a great wrong if we imagine that he is only a warrior, and is incapable of any gentle emotion. If he is a warrior in war, he is quite another man in peace. In the otium of his house he transforms himself into an epicurein of a verv versatile taste. and if he is very often partial to the brutish pleasures of the cup and of the table, he is not on that account less exquisitely sensible to the high emotions of love. religion. and poetry. In love you will find him sensual, selfish. and inconstant, but at the same time refined and gentle ; in religion blind and superstitious. but at the same time convinced; love and religion are indeed the two principal chords in the psychical lyre of the Rajput and, if he is born to be an Arion, he need only play upon these two chords to find within himself his inspiration. Of poetical train- ing the Rajput has always received a full measure from his inseparable Mentor. the bard. What marvel. then, if a Rajput of genius rises to win with his verses an immortality. which he could have never conquered with his sword? Prithi Raja is not the only Rajput who has won the poetical laurels. and the Rathora dynasty of Bikaner alone can boast of one or two other distinguished names.

I need not introduce Prithi Raja to the readers of Tod, nor could I compose of him a better elogium than Tod did with two strokes of his masterly brush: ‘‘ Prithi Raja was one of the most gallant chieftains of the age, and like the Troubadour princes of the west, could grace a cause with the soul-inspiring effusions of the muse, as well as aid it with his sword: nay. in an assembly of the bards of Rajasthan the palm of merit was unanimously awarded-to the Rathora cavalier.” । Pritht Raja was a brother of raja Rai Singha of Bikaner, and like the latter had the fortune to see the splendour of the court of Akbar and to share the glory of some of Akbar’s campaigns. He was born, according to one chronicle*, in the year Samvat 1606 (about 1550 4. ). and was therefore, if the date is correct, about eight years younger than his brother Rai Singha, who succeeded to the (वव of Bikaner at the death of his father Kalyana Mala about the year 1574 4.79. (Samvat 1630). When, shortly afterwards, Rai Singha was given an important com- mand in the Gujarat campaign. Prithi Raja was probably in- corporated in the Bikaneri contingent and must have remained

1 Annals of Mewar, chapter xi, p. 273 of Routledge’s edition. In the extract I have taken the liberty to alter Pirtht Raj into Prithi Raja, Rajasthan into Rajasthan, and Rahtore into Rathéra.

2 प्रिथोराज कचछाशमलौत सं ६२०३ रा मगखिर वदि ९ जनम. ... (Desor. Cat. of Bard. and Histl, MSS., i, 1, 18, p. 455a).

INTRODUCTION. * 7

in active service at least unti] 1581 a.p., when, as Abu-l-Fazl tells us,! he took part in the imperial expedition against Mirza Hakim of Kabul. His gallantry in the field won him a fief in Gagurana, the ancient stronghold of the Khicis in Eastern Raj- putana which the brave Acala Dasa had watered with his blood. But his poetical genius and his piety won for Prithi Raja a much greater distinction. His verses became famous in all the Rajput courts and, as often happens in India and not in India alone, his genius and his singular pietv were associated with some supernatural power which he was believed to possess, and he was honoured as a clairvoyant and a saint even during his own lifetime. It is the sams thing that has happened to the more famous Tulasi Dasa who, incidentally, was Prithi Raja’s contemporary. Both Tulasi Dasa and Prithi Raja, the one in the east and the other in the west. the one a brah- min and the other a Rajput, felt the impulse of the same stimulus: the wave of religious fervour which in the sixteenth century swept over the whole breadth of the countrv and deter- mined a revival of Visnuism on the basis not of knowledge (10200), but of devotion and faith (bhakti). Tulasi Dasa, the brahmin, preferred to adore the Lord under the form of Rama; Prithi Raja, the Rajput, under the form of Krsna, the former no doubt on account of his austere asceticism, the latter on account of his sensualitv; Tulasi Dasa selected for the theme of his Ramacaritaminasa the noble career of the virtuous Rama. Prithi Raja sang in his Veli a love adventure of the libertine Krsna.

But with Prithi Raja the spirit of devotion never grew so strong as to defeat that pride, that fighting spirit, and that thirst of enjovments which form the nature of a Rajput. and Prithi Raja. as far as we know, never laid down his sword to take up a rosarv, nor renounced the pleasures of his zenana for a miserable life of mortification. The Rajput cannot suffer emasculation, nor diminution of dignitv on any account. The stories which are current concerning Prithi Raja. and the poems which he has left, bear evidence of his strong character, high spiritedness, and energy. He was an admirer of courage and unbending dignitv. and a sworn enemv of degradation and cringing servilitv. With the same freeness with which he would compose a song in praise of an act of gallantry or of determination performed by a friend or by a foe, he would condemn in verses his own brother, the Raja of Bikaner, or even the all-powerful Akbar for any act of weakness or of injustice committed by them. The song which Prithi Raja composed in praise of rand Pratapa of Mewar for not vielding to the will of Akbar and whereof Tod gives a very free transla-

1 Akbarnama, trans]. by H. Beveridge. vol. iti, p. 518.

Rape nore sme

iv INTRODUCTION.

tion in his “ Annals of Mewar’’!, is still popular among the Bikaneri Caranas. Tod relates a story according to which Pritht Raja would have composed this song to prevent the Rano from submitting to Akbar, but the story is contradicted by the tone itself of the song, which is not of exhortation, but of praise and approval. Probably the song was composed after Pratapa refused to accept the terms which Akbar offered him through Shahbaz Khan in 1578 4.7. It will not be out of place nor without interest to give here the original text of this famous composition, which Tod,admired so much for its force that he regretted that he was unable to imitate it in his transla- tion :—

ax जेधि निमाणा नीलज नारी अकबर गादहक वट अवट | Arc EN ere अवे fata हाट त aa किम रजपूतवट ॥२॥

सोजाइताँ तरी awash

जेथि मुसीजे जगत जण | चौहटि तिणि a2 चौत्रोडो

पतौ न खरे खचीपण ॥ २॥

पडपंच fea वधलाज न कापति खोटौ लाभ कूलाभ खरौ |

रन्न देचिवा नायौ राण wife Bim हमीर दरौ ॥२॥

fis आप र af पुरसातण सोषह्िणियास तै बलि राणि | aa वेचियौ जदि वडखच्िव्ये खचर राखियौ जडे खुम्माणि ॥ ४ ॥

जामी ele वात रदिसी जगि Ss अकबर ठगि जासी अकार | रद्धि ated खची भ्रम राग सगलौ ई वरते संसार py?

1 Chapter xi, p. 273 (Routledge’s edition).

2 Akbarnama, trans]. by H. Beveridge, vol. tii, pp. 380-1.

3 The text of the song as I have given it above, has been recon- structed by myself from two recent and inaccurate manuscripts (MS 21

INTRODUCTION. v

1. [To that shop] where the men are deprived of their dignity and the females of their modesty. and Akbar is the purchaser, and the way [whereunto is] impervious, to that shop how could the son of Udé go as a seller of [his] Rajput- hood ?

2. To the nauroz of the Rozaits,! where [all] the people ofthe world are being looted, to that market-place, [IT say,]} Pato* of Citora goeth not as a spender of [his] Asatriyahood.

3. [Other] unworthy Chiefs have not seen the deceit and the mortal blow [dealt] to their dignity, [thev have not seen that this gain is] a false gain, [nay, let us say.] a veritable loss. [But] the Rano, the descendant of Hamira, hath not gone to the shop of the Seraglio to sell [his] Rajputhood.

4. Showing [before the world] the manliness in his body, with the force of his spear the Rano, the scion of Khumana, hath preserved [his] ksatriyahood where [other] great ksatriyas have sold [theirs].

5. The shop will go, [though] the story thereof shall remain in the world. and Akbar [himself] shall be cheated some day. The religion of a ksatriya which the Rano hath preserved [unimpaired] on earth, is made use of by [every Rajput in] the world.

Nothing better than the above song could illustrate Prithi Raja’s character. To revolt openly against the despot of Delhi and sympathize with an enemy who was considered to be one of the most troublesome rebels in the empire and, what is still worse. to predict Akbar’s fall as a near possibility, was on the part of an imperial servant an act of audacity approaching madness, but Prithi Raja did it. Was it unloyalty? If the allegations which the Rajput chronicles make against Akbar with regard to the Fancy Bazar feast of the nauroz are true, nobody can blame Prithi Raja for condemning an institution in which the honour of the Rajput women was insulted. We can gain an idea of what the Fancy Bazar feast was from the accounts left us by Al-Badaont® and Abu-l-Fazl.* On the

of Descr. Cat, ii, 1, p. 1110, and MS. P 40, p. 418, a recent acquisition) Ram Dan, the old blind Carana of Bikaner. recites it in a much modern- ised form with several later variants and alterations, most of which are reproduced by Thakur Bhur Singh in the copy of the song incorporated by him in his मखाराणायशप्रकाश (Bombay, 1909, pp. 94-5). Unfortunately, I have found it impossible to procure any old manuscript of the song, but I trust that my reconstruction is not very far from what must have been the original written by Prithi Raja himself.

1 A poetical synonym of Muhammadan, evidently from y},).

2 A diminutive form of the name Pratapa.

3 Muntakhabu-t-Tawarikh, transl. by W. H. Lowe, vol. ii, pp. 331, 350.

$ Ain-i-Akbari, transl. by H. Blochmann, vol. i, pp. 276-7. Al- Bacifoni says that Akbar gave to the day of the feast the name of khushroz, or the joyful day, and that it was a source of much enjoyment.

vi INTRODUCTION.

occasion of the nauroz, that is of the anniversary of the Emperor’s accession and in later times on other occasions as well, the stalls in the Fancy Bazar were thrown open and each amir was assigned one in which to arrange some kind of show. The wives of the amirs were also invited to attend, and there were days for men and days for women, for the amusement of the Begams and of the people of the Seraglio. All sorts of goods were displayed and His Majesty was the buyer, just as in Prithi Raja’s song And the Emperor took advantage of these meetings to inquire into the secrets of the empire and the character of his servants, and arrange betrothals and marriages, and the people invited would part with anything to purchase an official post and the imperial favour. Even if Akbar’s object in inviting the wives of the amirs to such feasts was not one of impurity, the mere fact that Rajput women left the privacy of their zenanas to appear at Court, was enough to irritate the susceptibility of a Rajput like Prithi Raja. The story related by Tod! and vopular throughout Raj- putana, according to which Prithi Raja was instrumental in inducing Akbar to part with the custom of inviting Rajput women to Court, is probably only a later invention built upon the mention of the nauroz in the song of rand Pratapa. In Bikaner the story is related thus. Prithi Raja had been sent by Akbar to purchase horses in Gujarat, and had succeeded in securing a number of very fine beasts, but had had to promise to the seller that the horses would be fed with milk every day. On his way back to Delhi, Prithi Raja happened to pass through a village where no milk was available and was ina great plight when a Carani girl came to him and from a single cow which she had. drew so much milk as to satiate all Prithi Raja’s horses. Prithi Raja was amazed and fell at the feet of the Carani asking her to impart en him some of her miraculous power. ^` Mv name 15 Raja Bai.” said the girl, ^ whenever thou shalt be in a plight, think of me and I will come to thy help.” Some time afterwards, Akbar, having heard of the beautv of Prithi Raja’s wife, sent her a summons to Court without in- forming Prithi Raja. The lady came, but before entering Delhi was met bv her husband, who inquired the reason of her com- ing. She showed him the imperial letter. Prithi Raja was dismayed, and for a long while wavered between the dilemma of losing the imperial favour or the honour of his wife, when he remembered the promise made to him by Raja Bai. As soon as he thought of her, the good Carani fairy appeared, and after consoling him, went to Akbar under the form of a lioness and frightened him into promising never to interfere with the honour of a Rajput lady again.”

1 Op. ctt., p. 275. १ I have given the story as it was told to me by Khiriyo Rama Dana,

INTRODUCTION. vii

No less wonderful are other stories which are current in Bikaner about Prithi Raja and which would hardly deserve to be mentioned but because they represent the interpretation which the modern tradition gives of the personality of our Author. He bada brother, Amara Singha, who in a.p. 1591— as we know from Abu-l-Fazl!—-rebelled and after the fashion of a malcontent Rajput began to cause trouble by raiding and plundering. Akbar appointed Hamajo?, alias Arab Khan, to go in search of him with orders to capture him alive. Prithi Raja. who was present, told the Emperor that Amara Singha would not be caught and that whoever was despatched against him would be killed, but the Emperor would not believe. Hamajo went off to his duty and with a strong force surprised Amara Singha unprepared. Amara Singha was asleep and none of his followers durst awaken him, because he had a vicious habit of striking with his scimitar whomsoever disturbed him in his sleep. At last Padama 3, a Carani woman who was in the Rathora’s zenana, roused him with a song in which she told him that Akbar’s army was there. The hero sprung to his feet, grasped his kaiart, mounted his horse and went straight for Hamajé who was on the back of an elephant. The horse leaped over the elephant’s tusks and Amara Singha succeeded in reaching the howdah with one hand whena blow from behind cut him in two at the waist. The upper part of his body fell into the howdah, but before he died his katar? had found its way into Hamajo’s heart. When Akbar received the report on the fight, he sent for Prithi Rija and congratulated him on the bravery displayed by his brother, whom he called ‘‘a fly- ing tiger,”’ and on the fulfilment of his prediction.*

=

the blind Carana of Bikaner, but Sindhayaca Dayala Dasa in his Khyata of Bikaner (Descr. Cat., i, ii, 1, pp. 218a ff.) relates it in a somewhat different form. According to 08 818 Dasa, Prithi Raja went on pilgrim- age to Dvarik& and on his way thereto stopped at the village of Cidérav6, where he met Raja Bai. Some time after his return to Delhi, Karama Canda—a former minister of raja R&i Singha—from his hostility to Prithi Raja contrived to bring about "^ some mischief,’’ whereupon

Prithi Raja invoked Raja Bai with a song beginning: WIZ खावजे = wa

a

वारर ATASH. 816 came, and helped him so effectively that that very day the custom of the nauroz was abolished (pp. 219 a-b). According to Dayala Dasa this event happened in Samvat 1657, but there is no doubt that the date has been invented by him. Tod’s version of the story is quite different.

1 Akbarnama, transl. by H. Beveridge, vol. iii, p. 908. Dayaéla Dasa gives a fictitious date : Samvat 1654.

2 A marwarization of Hamza.

3 The tradition is that she was a sister of the famous Sadi Mald, and the wife of Baratha Sankara, another illustrious name (Descr. Cat., i, ii, 1, ए. 2185).

+ The Bak of Amara Singha’s rebellion and death in Abu-]-Fazl is very concise. ‘‘ Hamza ‘Arab had ajagir in Bhimbhar. Umra, the

Wea Tae a

viii INTRODUCTION.

Pritht Raja’s power of clairvovance was so great that on one occasion, when he was in Agra, he detested that at a certain nour of the same day the image of Laksminatha in Bikaner had been taken out of the temple. Akbar one day asked him: “Thou, who hast the Pirs under thy control, canst thou foretell the place and circumstance of thy own death ?”’—"' Certainly, was the reply, I shall die on the Visranta Ghata at Mathura six months hence, when a white-feathered crow will appear.” That very day the Emperor sent Prithi Raja on military duty bevond the Attock in order that his prophecy might be falsified. Five and a half months expired, and Akbar, who had in the meanwhile forgotten all about Prithi Raja’s prophecy, sent him a summons to Court. Prithi Raja obeyed and started for Agra. but on reaching Mathura fell ill and died on the ViSranta Ghata, when a white crow appeared exactly as he had foretold › ` ।

More human, though undoubtedly equally fantastical, is an anecdote of Prithi Raja’s private life which is very popular in Bikaner. One day in the vears of his maturity, our Author was tying up his turban before a mirror in his zenana apart- ment, when he discovered a grey hair on his head and forth- with plucked it off. One of his wives who was watching him from behind, noticed the act and could not help smiling at the vanity of her husband. He saw her, and turning round, im- provised the verse :

पीयल sar afar

बडली लग्मी खोड | कामया मत्त गयन्द्‌ ज्यू

ऊभी सुक्ल मसोड।॥१॥

`` 0 Pithala!? thy grey hairs are come, and manv flaws have appeared [in thee. And lo! there] stands [thy voung} sweetheart like a ruttish elephant [and laughs at thee] turning her face aside.”’

But the lady, who was a bit of a poetess herself, promptly

rejoined : खल तौ wat धोरियां पग्यज wat पाव | wet तुरं अर्‌ वनपफलां पक्ता Wat साव ॥९॥

brother of Rai Rai Singh, became disobedient and practised violence. He received suitable punishment from the fief-holder.’’ (Akharnima, transl. by H. Beveridge. vol iii. p. 908).

t Deser. Cat., 1. ii, 1, pp. 214-2204. According to Dayala Disa Prithi Raja died in the year Samvat 1657. $

2 A diminutive poetical form of the name Prithi Raja.

INTRODUCTION. ix

“ [For] the plough long-trained bullocks, [and for] the road the feet of [old] sturdy walkers. [And as for] men, horses, and fruits, (they! are relished [only] when fully ripe.”

A kiss ought to have concluded the scene, but the story is silent on this point as any similar allusion would be out of etiquette with the Rajputs, who are in such matters much more prudish than we are.

To revert now to more serious subjects. Prithi Raja has left, besides the Veli, quite a number of other small poems, mostly sakha ra gita, that is to say commemorative songs. Of the many anthologies of miscellaneous commemorative songs (phutakara gita) which are in the hands of the bards of Rajputana, there is probably none which does not contain at least one or two examples by Prithi Raja. To give particulars about these smaller compositions would serve no purpose here, and would on the other hand require a careful study of them which I confess 1 have had no time to make. It will suffice to say that they mostly refer to contemporary Chiefs, among whom Prithi Raja’s brother Rama Singha, who was assassinated about a.p. 1578 (Samvat 1634), and for whom our Author seems to have had a special predilection, and that thev are not all of equal merit, nor of equal interest. Evidently, they were composed at different periods, hence the differences. To the last years of Prithi Raja’s life may be safely ascribed three stotras in duhas: one in honour of the Thikuraji (Krsna), one in honour of Rama Candra, and one in honour of the Ganga. They are full of devotional spirit and must be senile productions.!

Prithi Raja’s greatest poem, the Veli Krisana Rukamani vt, was composed as we know from the last stanza thereof, about 4.9. 1581 (Samvat 1637). As the title tells, the poem deals with the rape of Rukmini by Krsna—a mere innocent epis- ode in the scandalous life of the Shepherd God— their marriage, their amours and enjoyments. and lastly the birth of their son Pradyumna. Prithi Raja himself informs us (st. 291) that he has drawn his inspiration from the Bhagavata Puranz, but a comparison of the legend of Rukmini in the tenth skandha of the last-mentioned text with our Veli soon convinces one that the two works coincide with one another only in the main thread of the narrative, and differ considerably in the treat- ment and in the minor details. Indeed, going through the Sanskrit of the Bhagavaia with the hope to detect analogies of figure or of expression to passages in the Veli, I could mark only four cases in which the coincidence with the Veli

1 The stotra in honour of the Ganga was probably composed by Prithi Raja in atonement for the blasphemous verse 290 in the Veli, where the sacred river is disparaged because it is addicted to both Hari and Hara, drowns whomever cannot swim, and runs only through one strip of the country and no more.

x INTRODUCTION.

was striking enough to indicate a direct borrowing on the part of Prithi Raja.! The poem. which is in 305 stanzas, opens with an introduction (st. 1-7) in which the Author modestly acknowledges that he is incompetent to sing of Krsna, the Lord of the world, but cannot refrain, he says, from using his tongue in praising Him by whom he has been created and nourished. With st. 10 begins the narrative, at the court of Bhima. the father of Rukmint, the reasons for not beginning from Krsna being explained in st. 8-9. One of these reasons is that in a work inspired with the srngararasa precedence should be given to the woman. and another that the woman in that she carries the man in her womb for ten months? and after delivering him, looks after him for ten years, is superior to the man and has a claim to more consideration. St. 11-24 deseribe with delicate touches the childhood of Rukmint, the first ap- pearance of puberty in her lovely body. and the charms of all her limbs in the spring of her vouth It is time to think of a husband for her, and her brothers, contrary to her wish and to the wish of her parents, affiance her to Si8upaila, who comes with great pomp to marry her (st. 29-42). But the girl is in love with Krsna, to whom she contrives to forward a letter, asking him to come and rescue her from the impending marriage which is being forced upon her against her will (st. 43-66).

1 These are the following :— € a मा वीरमागमभिमग्रतु चद्य आराद्‌ गोमायुवन्मुगपतेर्बलिमम्बुनान्त (Bhag.

qa सियाल्‌ fag बलि । ura जौ बीजौ परी । (xr.

Pur., X, 52, ४. 39).

> ES परव्यसुग्रीवमेषपुष्पबलाः ; स चाः ग्रव्यसुग्रीवमेषपुष्पवला-

a . A हकः । युक्तं रथसुपानीय तस्थो ve लिरश्ग्रतः॥ (Bhag. Pur., X, 53, v. 5).

५ a ठ

तमागतं समाज्ञाय केदभी इहद्ट- मानसा ! न पश्चन्ती ब्राह्मणाय पिय मन्यन्ननाम AT ॥ | (Bhag. Pur., X, 53). v. 31).

परिघं ufga श्रूलं चर्मासी शक्ति- तोमसौ | यद्यदायुधमादत्त तत्सवं सो

ऽच्चिनिद्धरशिः ॥ (Bhag. Pur., X, 54, v. 29).

Ruk. Veli, v. 59).

सग्रो वसेन ने Fags सम- ~ a वेग बलाहक दसं Teta |

(7९. Ruk. Veli, ४. 68).

amu fafa बन्दे Bq सु बीज | (Kri. Ruk. Veli, v. 73).

aN अ अखियात जु आधि अआडध। सजे रकम दरि Be

सोजि | (Kri. Buk. Veli, v. 133).

2 It is notorious that the Indians consider the period of gestation to

be ten months.

INTRODUCTION. xi

Krsna comes and meeting her in the temple of Ambika, where she goes under the pretext of the puja, carries her off in his chariot (st. 67-112). Follows a series of verses in the charac- teristic sonorous style of warlike Dingala: the disappointed Si8upala rallies his friends and gallops after the fugitive couple, but Krsna turns round and with the help of Balibhadra defeats him after a sharp fight A brother of Rukmini attacks next, but is similarly defeated (st. 113-137). Krsna takes the maid to Dvarika and is married to her according to the brahmanical rite with great festivity (st. 138-158). We now come to the most exquisite picture in the poem: the falling of the night, the impatient expectation of Krsna, and the coming of Rukmini to his thalamus. The shyness of the maid and the unbounded joy of Krsna at her arrival, are described with all the master- ship which we should expect from a Rajput of refinement who has had many love experiences of that kind in his life (st. 159- 179). Then with great ability Prithi Raja draws a discreet curtain before the thalamus of the two lovers, and leading us outside into the dark night (st. 180). makes us watch the break- ing of the day (st. 181-6), and then in succession the passing of the six seasons of the Indian year: the summer (st. 187-192), the rainy season (st. 193-205), the autumn (st. 206-216) the winter (st. 257-225), the 52३५८ season (st. 226-8), and lastly the spring (st. 229-268). It is like a succession of magic-lantern pictures on a wall, each stanza is a quadretto in itself worked to perfection with that elegance in which Indian poets of the seasons succeed so well. A passing mention of Krsna or of Rukmini here and there makes us remember that they are always present behind the screen and that all these different attractions of the different seasons are meant only for their enjovment. With st. 269-270 the screen is pulled aside and we are allowed to have a glimpse of the fruit of their loves: Pradyumna. After seven more stanzas mentioning among other things Pradyumna’s son Aniruddha (st. 271-7), comes the conclusion which consists of twenty-eight stanzas (278-305), and is very noteworthy as the boldest possible self-eulogy which an author could compose. The presumptuous tone of this con- clusion is in striking contrast with the modest tone of the introduction; evidently, the Poet is so pleased with the work he has done that he must say bravo to himself. The Veli is declared equal to a kamadhenu on earth, for there is no blessing which it could not grant to its readers ; superior to the Ganges, to pilgrimages, to penance, to meditation ; a veritable staircase leading to heaven. And as for the verses of which the poem is composed, they are all one more beautiful of the other like pearls in a row, and to sift them no one is competent but Prithi Raja; let the other poets hold their tongues, for the Veli is like a virtuous woman who suffers no censure. Seeing that Prithi Raja’s production is really incensurable, we may well

xil INTRODUCTION.

forgive him this outburst of self-confidence; it is. on a small scale and in a different form. the same proud feeling which made Michelangelo strike the knee of his Moses and say to the marble: Speak!

The great merit of the poem is in the combination of a delightful genuineness and naturalness of expression with the most rigorous elaborateness of style. Apart from the contents, it is, as regards form, like Horace in Dingala. All the pro- erustean rules of Dingala poetry are observed to the largest possible extent, and yet the language is not distorted but runs as natural and easy as it would probably have been if the Poet had refused to walk with the shackles of the internal rhnvmes and of the vénasayat ; only more elegant. more exquisite, more musical. Indeed, the musicality of the verses is such that nothing could more conspicuously prove the error of them who hold that Dingala is too harsh for erotical or idyllic subjects, and is fit only for heroic themes. It is certain that had Prithi Raja chosen t> compose his Veli in emasculated Pineala. he would have given us a very different composition, not superior in musicalitv, and considerably inferior in naiveté. But, fortunately for us. he preferred to compose in the literary bhasa of his native land, the Dingala of the bards. f ;

The metre. in which the Veli is put, belongs to the gita variety and is called by Dingala prosodists the veliyd gita. It consists of four lines, whereof two, the second and the fourth, identical with one another in formation. and the other two, the first and the third. different. The two identical lines are rhymed together. The metre is regulated by a determined number of mtras or prosodical instants, which is fixed and invariable in the first and third line, 18 and 16 respectively, but in the second and fourth line varies from 13 to 15 accord- ing to the prosodical value of the last two syllables. When the line ends with a periambus (~ न), the number of matras is 13 when with a iambus (^ —) 14, and when with a trochee (- ~ ) 15. Beyond this restriction regarding the last two syllables in the second and fourth line, there does not seem to be any other rule regulating the grouping of the prosodical instants in the four lines, and nearly all sorts of combinations are practi- cally allowed

In editing the Veli Krisana Rukamani ri I have been able to avail myself of an advantage which verv rarely. if ever, falls in sort to editors of Rajasthani bardic poetry, the existence of old commentaries. The principal of these are three and they were all written within fifty years from the composition of the Veli (Samvat 1637), one or two probably during Prithi Raja’s lifetime. They are: (a) a commentary in Old Eastern Rajas- thani or Old Dhudhari, (8) a commentary in Old Western Rajasthani, and (€) a commentary in Sanskrit. The two first are independent from one another and might well be contem-

INTRODUCTION. xili

porary and date, as I have just said, from the time of Prithi Raja himself. Both are adespotic and undated, but (a) is certainly anterior to Samvat 1673, and (6) is certainly anterior to the Sanskrit commentary, which is dated only five years later. As for their probable authors, it looks as if (a) was the work of a Carana, and (6) the work of a Jain, but it is just possible that the latter is also the work of a Carana recast into its present form by a Jain scholar. The Sanskrit commentary (८) which, incidentally is the most valuable of all, was com- posed by a Jain. vacaka Saranga, in Samvat 1678. from a balavabodha in Bhisé by a Carana Lakho. Seeing that the commentarv by Saranga generally agrees with (2), one would naturally feel tempted to identify the balavabodha by Lakhé with the Old Western Rajasthini commentary, but in that case it must be assumed that the latter has not been handed down to us in its original form. A fourth commentary (d), also in Old Western Rajasthani and by a Jain, appears to have been compiled during, or before, Samvat 1727 from (४) and (c), but though sometimes useful on account of greater diffuseness. it hardly contains anything that is rot already found in the two commentaries just mentioned. The manuscripts which I have collated for the edition of the Veli are the eight following :— B: MS. No. 28 of Deser. Cat. of Bard. and Histl. MSS. Sect. i, pt. i, preserved in the Darbar Librarv in the Fort of Bikaner. Written in Samvat 1673 at Bikaner, during the rule of raja Sura Singha Containing the text with a fika in Eastern Rajasthani or Dhtdhari. The MS. has undergone many modernisations and other alterations by a later hand, in the case of all of which I have always taken into account only the original read- ing, when still readable. J: A Jain MS. preserved in the Mahimabhakti Bhandara of Bikaner, consisting of 16 loose leaves, 44” x 93” in size. The page contains 13 lines of 35-45 aksaras. Devanagari script. Copied by a Hiraji in Samvat 1692 at Jalana- pura. The MS. contains the mere text, without any commentary. and the readings generally agree with K, but in places deviate from K and concord with U. The writing is very inaccurate: 7 and @ are often confused with one another and so ८ and ४, and # is very frequently written for s. K: Another Jain MS. preserved in the Mahimabhakti Bhandara, consisting of 31 loose leaves, 4}” x 103” in size. The page contains 15 lines of about 50 aksaras each. Devanagari script. Written by a Manikvamuni, pupil of pandit Nemaharsamuni, disciple of vacanacarya Samayamirtigani, at Khandapagrama in the year Sam- vat 1722. Colophon :—

xiv

INTRODUCTION.

इति वेल संवतयुगलकरमुनिचंग्रवत्छरे clea अव- दातपच्ते रजनीश्रवारे वाचनाचाग्येघुश्यसमस्तविद्याकलिंदकवा० Re ५०८ समयमूत्तिगणिवसाणां अंतेवासिनः woos महषेमुनिय (sic) शिष्यसुनिमा{णिक्वसुनिना fe चखीषंट्पग्रामे (इ)ति॥

The MS. contains the text with the same commen- tary in bhidhari as MS.B. The readings are generally the same as in B, as corrected by the later hand. only occasionally different readings of N and U are adopted.

In the writing चर, चे. चे, and wy, खौ, खो are generally employed indiscriminately.

M: A MS. obtained from Mathena Jiva Raja of Phalodhi,

in the form of a book, originally consisting of at least 1,350 leaves, about 93” x 64”—7” in size, but now frag- mentary, especially in the former half where the leaves have been in great part eaten away by white ants. Written by different hands in different places, partly during the rule of raja Stra Singha of Jodhpur, and partly during the rule of his successor Gaja Singha and the beginning of the rule of Gaja Siagha’s successor Jasavanta Singha. The volume contains an extraordinarily rich mine of disparate works, from mystic-devotional poetry to a chronicle of Jodhpur and genealogical lists of the Rathoras. and it would be impossible to try to give here an idea of all the different subjects. Our Veli is found at pp. 535a-5706 of the MS, and is unfortunately frag- mentary owing to the lower margin of the leaves having been eaten by white ants. It is written in Marwari script on 15 lines per page and 12-15 aksaras per line. From the colophon at the end it appears that the Veli was copied at Méhakara (near Buranpur. in the Dekhan), in the year Samvat 1676. The text is fairly accurate and closely agrees with B, so much so that it would seem that both M and B are copies from a unique original. A peculiarity of the writing is that 47 is generally represented by खं, and अख, खद्‌ are generally written खो, q

N: MS. No. 34 of Descr. Cat. of Bard. and Histl. MSS.,

Sect. ii, pt. 1. Written at Nagapura in Samvat 1727. The text generally agrees with P, and so does the commentary except that the latter is more diffuse than the commentary in P, and isalso enlarged by quotations mostly marginal, from the Sanskrit commentary of U. P: MS. P. 18 (see ` Progress Report”’ in Journ. As. Soc. of Beng., Vol. xiii, 1917, p. 199), a Jain MS. consisting

INTRODUCTION. xv

of 30 loose leaves, £1” x 10” in size. The page contains six lines of text of about 55 aksaras each, and about 12 lines of interlinear commentary, written in very minute characters comprising about 65 aksaras per line. Both the text and the commentarv are accurately written, but the last leaves of the MS. are lacunous owing to the bad ink which has caused them to stick to one another. The commentary is in Old Western Rajasthani. From the colophon at the end, which is legible onlv in part, it appears that the MS. was written by pandit Tirtharatnamuni in Samvat 16--1?...... क -रसधरण्टौभिनि aw).

S: MS. No. 29 (८) of Descr. Cut. of Bard. and Histl. MSS., Sect. ii, pt. i. Written at Solapura in Samvat 1757 (see p. 163a). Generally agreeing with B as corrected by the later hand, and so also with K. This MS. being of no particular importance, I have collated it only as far as st. 100.

U: MS. No. 33 of Deser. Cat. of Bard. and Histl. MSS , Sect. ii, pt.i. Written at Udasara by Rajasagaragani for the use of pandit Sukharatna in the year Samvat 1781 (see p. 39a). Containing the text accompanied by a Sanskrit @ka. stvled =" Subodhamafijari,’’ composed by a varaka Saranga, pupil of Padmasundara, at Palhanapura under the rule of Peroja (Firoz), in the vear Samvat 1678. From the introduction to the ka it appears that this was composed after the guide of a balavabodha, or vernacular paraphrase, previously written by a Carana Lakho :

लाखाभिधघेन भाषायां चतुरेण विपञ्िता चारणन छतो बालावबोधो [ऽ]धैसलब्यये ॥ ४ ॥ परं न तादृगर्थों क्तिपदुत्वं वितनोव्ययम्‌ |

तेन संस्वंतवाग्ु्या टीकामेनां करोम्यहम्‌ ॥ ५॥

The cost of printing this volume has heen generously contributed by His Highness General Sir Ganga Singh, Maharaja of Bikaner.

L. P. TESsITorI.

अथ वेलि करिसन रकमणो री ats राज प्रिथोराज री ast

परमेसर प्रणवि परगवि सरसति पणि सदगुरु प्रवि fare ततसार | मङ्लरूप TES मादव bat. चारसु खं Vl मङ्लचार ॥९॥

आरम्भ मैः कियो जेणि उपायौ mam गुणनिधि इहं faqa |

किरि कठचीच पूतली निज करि tne anit fram ॥ 2 |

कमलापति att agar कीरति अदर करे जु By |

जाणे वाद aifeat जीपस वागहीणि वागेसरी॥र॥

१। MS परमेशुर, MP प्रणमि, BKN gu, JM पलि, S पण, U fafa, (M)S aaas, J mtx, K ang, S गावी, P माधव, JU चारि, प्यार, Naw, BMS ख, KS eta, J चां, P Sei, M quay.

2! KS जेण, NPU ऊपायज. J(M) पायां. BKS करि, M कर, N किर, BKNS aafea, P sata, BEN चोनारद्‌ (oR), P Pare, J wears, ? चिचणि, M area.

a! ८ करेवा (for azar), JS dry Sry), 8 aravtw, BEMNPU arréte, MS वाषश्ुरो .

2 Safa किसन रूकमणी री

सरुसती न म ale तूं सोभ वाड्रा wait कि वाडलौ | मन सरिसौ घावतौ मूढ मन पदि किम पूजे wget । ४ ॥

जिणि मेस aga फण फणि फणि वि वि जीद जीद site नवनवौ जस ।

तिणि दी पार न पायौ चीकम वयण Sart किसौ वस ॥ ५ ॥

खीपति qu सुमति ea गुण जु तवति तारू HAW जु समुद्र तर |

द्धो कवग गयण लगि पडते कवण रङ्कः करि मेरु कर ॥ € ॥

fafa दीध जनम जगि मुखि दे sitet क्ििसन जु Ute भरण करै | क्ण तणौ तिणि aay कौरतन खम कधा विण केम सरे yon

५। 8 ताउ, JS मार्‌ (for सो), K areei, N वाज, BM वाखवा, BMS जवौ क, Bafa, NP aay, BJK मनि, M मंन श्यावंतौ सुद सरिश्च मंन, NS पद, JKU पागुख्लख .

५। KMN जिद, MS wa, PU ante stfe, M नविनवौ, BKMNS faa, J(M)PU erys (for पायौ), M तीकंम, U sec, J fas, N fast.

९ । ALL fafa, PU खमथ (for शु मति). S संमति (ditto), J कवि (ditto), BJ gaa, B fewafa (for aafa), PS तवत, J ads, S समंद, KMS fat. K axa, BS wa, J wax, IN पुव S dea, S गंक, P किरि, KMS ax.

०। BKNS fara, 5 जम, BKS मुष, BKS aaa, JPU किसन, JK ख पोषण, BNP(S)U संपोषण (for ar पोष), B तके (for Ist तलौ),

राठौड़ राज परिथीराज रौ कदी । 2

सुकदेव वास जेदेव सारिखा

gata अनेक ते येक समथ | चीवरुणग ufeat कीज तिणि

utes जेणि सिंगार Ty ॥ < ॥

दस मास उद्रि धरि वले वरस दस at इदां परिपाल जिवदडी | पूत Bq पेखताँ पिता प्रति वली विसेखे मात वडी ॥ € ॥

टक्छिणदिसि देस विदर्भति दीपति we दीपति अति कुंदणपुर | गाजति येक भीखमक राजा सिरर ofe नर असुर सुर Ve |

पञ्च एच ताद Set सुची कवर शुकम afe विमलकथ |

ग तणा (ditto), BJN वे (for तिणि), KS तै (ditto), U az (ditto), BS तणा (for 2nd awt, BJKMNPU अम, S संमण, K कौधां, JK faq, B विन, £ वणि.

=| BS gyta, N वयास, MNPU जयदेव, JN fa, KS a, Bg (for ते), M सरोक (for वे aa), J afeait, U पददिलं, 3 पदि, M पडला र्‌. BKMNS faw, J dix, M गुथीजे, BS afer, NPSU नेक, K वेण (for नेणि), KU gan, S सिणमार .

¢| र vefe, IN उथरि, P wat, MSU उद्र, Boot, M x, K जेवडो, BJ ya, K ya, BU हेति, KMNSU हत ,P जोवतां, £ पेषंत, M पथि (for प्रति). JMS वले. BS विसेषत .

१०। KPU दक्िणएः, BN qa’, S दिषणदिसा, BS विद्ुरभति, K दोपत, J राजति (for 2nd दौपति), K राजत, MN देक, M भोषमश्ष. S Wags, PU fefeex, M जे रे सेवै (for सिरर). S उसुर .

8 वेलि किसन रुकमणी री

SS SHAS अने रुकमाली सकमकेस ने रुकमरय ॥ ११ ॥

रामा अवतार नाम ale HA मानसमोवरि मेरूगिरि |

areata किरि a चौ बालक कनकवेलि fas पान किरि 1 22 1

ofa वरसि वद्य ats मासि वधे ओ = ॥ ay मासि are wefs sata | लखण बचीस बाललीलामै

राजकुमरि sagt रमन्ति ॥ १३ ॥

संगि सखी सीलि कुलि वेसि समाग पेखि कली पदमणी परि | सजति साजकुयरि रायङ्कणि sfeam नीरज अम्बद्धरि ॥ १४ ॥

१९१।8 पांच पूत, BNPS wat. M aga, BEN gue. P कुंयर, S gay, M कंवर .

wei IP ax (for atx), PSU wwafa, KMN ° खरोवर, M fis मेरमिर, U बालगति, P किर, BMU करि. KS कर, S किनकवेक्ल, BIP es (for fas), J da, KSU करि, M किर.

ye JKPS खन, BM इनि, B वरिस, JKSU वरस, ALL are, 8 Ww (fo @, M ae मासि (for az aie वपे खे), KU चे] ALL ara, BNU पर, J gefe K पुर, MS diez, N wag, S बती- ta], N ‘terre. JKP कुयरि. NU कुश्रि MS कुवरि.

१४ । KS da, B(S) सौल eH, BIMN सील. IKMNU कल, JKNPU केष, 8 कुशो, 7 पदिमरो K पद्न्नौ, N पदमिनो, S राजत, BNU सकुश्रि, 9 (कुवरि, K रायकुयर, BK wewaw. J utfaw, M aware, BIKMPSU उदडोयथ, BUKNS कौरव.

राठौड राज पियीराज री की । ५

Gas तनि सुखयति Stan न जाग्रति वेस सन्धि ufem सु वरि | fea पल पल्‌ चटठ्तौ जि होडते पथम ग्धान खेहवी परि ॥ १५ ॥

ufeat मुखि राग प्रगट यौ प्राची orem कि seats अम्बर | पेखे किरि जागिया पयोर सजभ्का वन्दण FLAT ॥ ९६ ॥

aay जीव न्धी अआवतौ जाणे जोवण जावणद्धार जण |

as पिलखी fest बाला बाल्‌ संघ्राती बालपग || १७ ॥

अगल पित मात रमन्ती अद्गणि काम विरम पाड काज | लाजवती अङ्क ae लाज विधि Aa लाज करन्ती ATA लाज ॥ UX Il

at P dea, M era, U mua, BMS aa, KU aq, B sey, KNPSU saa, \ वसि fo वेस), JXNPU gear, J va. J चड्तख, S yer, Ju, KS दज. N दिन, PU जु, k rex, N ~ ॐ X + eA, २ दोसो. Swe, (` Sea BEMNSU प्रथम, J पिथम .

१९ । Maat इ, BUKMNSU gs, BKMS थयो. JPU यि, N यिथ, MS क, BIKMNU खरणोदय, 8 -णोरे. P च्यवरि, } अवर, पथि, N करि, SU किर, JK प्रात (tor किरि), 5 पश्ोवर. U पथोधर, kU संध्या, Padea, > रिषौखर, (31 )8 {रषसुर .

१७। BINSU चावंतउ Cat. Ko जो. MS जोवन. J जांशदार, S ° 3 x 4 | sere, ।' वीकड्तौ, sega, J Neer. 1; 1 संजातौ, = dar MT.

१८। B fag, BK wiafe, M faarefa, B arf, KP चंग, bh afest M wre: (for लाल fafy), BRP करता, INU कर्तां.

€ वेलि fear waaat रो

सेसवसुजु सिसिर वितीत ययौ as qa गति मति अति ae fafa | अप तणौ परिग्रह ले आयौ तरूणापौ स्तुराड तिणि ॥ १९ ॥

दल फलि विमलं वन नयग कमल्‌ दल्‌ कोकिल करट सुद सर | पाँपणि weg सवारि नवी परि मां रे म्मिया BAT ॥ Re I

मलयाचल सुतनु मले मन मोरे ली कि WET कुच ।

तगौ दखिणदिसि दखिग चिगुणमे BLT सास समीर उच ॥ २९ ॥

wae FF उदौ उद्दास हास अति राजति रुद श्खिपन्ति we | नयग Hate दीप नासिका मेन केस WHA मुख ॥ २२॥

१८ | (B)M सखदूसव, U awa, । सो, IKNS ज, BK सुसिर, JN ससिर, P awa, N यिय, JM ae, N सदधि, KNS गण, KNU परिमद. P ufeafe, £ परग, Pay, ^ यावि. JU तद्णापण, P तङ्णपणट्‌, BKNU रतिराञउ. P रितुराय. 3 रतिराय, NS तण, K तन.

ve |JKNPSU ye, NP वनि, M त्रन, KS नयन, J au, NP वर्ष ava (for नयण कमल), Mafs, BS सुद्टावि, J प॑ंपिण, U vifafa, J vfs, JPU समारि, KN समार. S सुवारि, KMNU मुंडा, BKMNS भमिया, BEMNPS भमर.

९१। J faear, £ मल्िया०, BKEMNSU gaa, J waa, NP aaa, £ fa@, PS waz, U awte, K क, Sq (for fa), J नण, P fauz. NU wuz, (KP)U दक्तिण, N चिगुएमय .

ze | JKMNS ज. B जि. P उदय. 8 उदे, JN रिषिपति, K नयन. 5 नटन. BS कमोदनि JU कुमोदिनि. K कमोदिनी. 8 मौन.

रादौड राज पिधीराज री कदी । ७

वधिया तनि सरवरि वेसि वघन्ती जोव तणौ तणौ जल्‌ जोर | arate करगसु बाण काम रा ate सु वरूण तणा किरि डोर ॥ २३२॥

कामणि aa कठिन कपोल करी किरि वेस नवी विधि वाणि वखाणि। अति स्यामता विराजति ऊपरि Safe दाण दिखालिया जाणि ॥ २४ ॥

धरधर fan ae सुपीन पयोधर

घणा खीग कटि अति Fy | पदमणि नामि foarte तणी परि

faafa विवेणी atin तट ॥ २५॥

नितम्बणी जङ्क सु करभ निरूपम रम्भ खम्भ विपरीत रूख |

281 KMNS तन, BKMS सरवर, ALL वेस. BPS जोवन, U बण (६) तद्‌ (भले), M aa (for 2nd नणौ), INU कामिणि, K ci, JKS wre (for दोर), ए wife (ditto), उस, BJKMNPS करण, BKNPS किर, P दोर (for डोर) .

zu | NPU काभिणि. JM atfaw, J afaw, K किर, JS करि, N वदसि (for वेस), K ara, KU वषाण, BU saraat, P सामता, BS विराजत. K विराजित, JMNPU जोवण, K योवन, S जोबन, JKU fearen, N faara, P दिषालि, KU ar.

eu; NPU धराधर M घरधरि, BIKMNPU wa, P ata, BS wat, M षण, 8 चति कडि, N gafe. JMNPU पदसिखि, BMS नाभ. JKNSU प्रथाब, JKMN anfa, BS aia, P wife.

c बेलि किसन रूकमण रौ

जुखलि नालि तसु ae जेदवौ वयशे वाखाणे faze ॥ २६ ॥

ऊपरि पदपलव पुनरुभव आपति fare कमल्‌ दल्‌ ऊपरि नीर | तेज fa रतन कि तार कितारा रिद्ंस aan ससिद्धर हीर ॥ २७ |

व्याकरण पुराण सस्िति सासच विधि वेद्‌ wife weary विचार | जाश चतुरदस चौसटि जाणी अनंत अनंत तसु मधि धिकार | २८॥

साँभलि अनुराग ययौ मनि स्यामा वर प्रापति वज्छती वर | हरि गुण भणि Sut जिका हरि हरि तिणि वन्द गवरि हरु ॥ २९ ॥

ei) NP fadfafe M cafe. B “बिनि. JKU Safa, > °बन्‌, 8 aH (for क), P निरूपित, M निङूपति. BK safe, J sige, M awe. U saw, NP aaa, S खजोवल. NPS are. BUKMS ae. ९७। BP खोपरि, BKMNPS °qaa, BKPU gana, J efaa, B निभेल. S निरमल्ल. £ waa, Sa, JK सावकि. JP ससद्दर. सिखष्हर . BJNPU सङति. K «aa, BKM ara. J सासिच, K wrx, MS जंणि. JK चतुर्दश, KS जारे. M जंसे. BJMS तख, J मकि .

र्‌ a

MPSU संभल्ि. AM uy, N fas, Bb सामा, NU ऋामा, K वडिति, K ww, JU gfe ‘for wit). (BOM चिका इ. KMNPU ex (tor lot Sf. BIKMNPU इर (for 2nd दरि), KM faa. JU मोरि.

xe

सटठौड राज fotos रौ at! ry

£8 पित मात afer अवयव विमल विचार करै Rare | सुन्दर खर सीलि कुलि करि ae नाह करिसन सिरि खमते नाह ॥ २० ॥

प्रभगन्ति एच इम मात पिता प्रति अर्हां वासना वसी इसी । ग्याति किसी राजवियां म्वालां किसी जाति कुलांति किसी ॥ ३१ ॥

सुजु करै अहीर सरिस सगाई अओलांडे राजकुल इता |

fraua मति ate वेसासौ पांतरिया माता &* पिता॥ इ३२॥

पिता मात Wai पूत म परँतरि सुर्‌ नर्‌ नाग करै जसु सेव | लिखमी समी रुकमणी लाडी वासुदेव समौ वासुदेव ॥ २३ |

२०। ४ <a, BM fag, BUKMS “eer, M wfawa, S raqa, MS विचारि, BKM करण (for करै), MS tare. ALL We Fe, BKM करि कुल, BINPSU किन, BIKM सरि. SU fax

avi KNP quvfa, JPSU पूत, M fat enfa .

avi KNS a. B जि. M सरसि, JS wide, JU दापि, K ददापकते, Beaquy. \1 euafe. NP टदपणद्‌. NPU aa. IND teas, ALL [द्‌]

२२ । BINP पित, M fag, U faw are. JU wwwx, K पभकंति Maat (for gat), IMS पूज. U dafe, BIM जे (for ag), S जस, NT किमी, P लिषिमौ. BJSU quae, BMS बासदेव, JMNPSU खम.

१० बेलि करसन रूकमगौ रौ

मावीच मजाद मेटि बोजै मुखि wat न को सिसुपाल्‌ सरि |

afa aq कोपि कवर ऊफणियौ वरसाल्‌ TEA वरि ॥ ३४ ॥

गुरु गदि गयौ गुरु चूक जाणि गुरु नाम लियौ दमघोख नर |

हेक वडौ fea पै एरोद्ित वरै सुसा सिसुपाल्‌ वर ॥ Ev ॥

विप विलेब न ate जेणि arse वसि वात विचारि न भली वरी ।

पदिलुं इ जाद लगन ले एतौ प्रोद्ित चन्देवरी एरी ॥ ३६ ॥

द्र हरसि घे सिसुपाल इालियौ aay गायौ जेणि गति |

ast Narfes, 8 मावत. P मर्याद. JK ase. NU ware, B कोई, BM सचिपाल, S wage, BS खर, ए सिर, U सिरि, 8 दूत, BKSU da, JKMU कोप, N कुमर, MS कवर, eet, KP वर.

ai BMS गुर, B ग्रहि, JK aw, M oe. S प्रद. BMS जाणि चक, JKSU नंद (for feet), N arg (ditto), M eww (for दमः) K ge (for नर), K wat, P xy, U sz, BKM परोत. JU gvifea, BK wat. > वरौ.

२१ । 5 त्रप, BENP @w, 3 तेण, J बस, KN विचार. M विचारी, KN गरो, ठ ufwar ६, JKNS (हउ [x], U प्ल्‌ [x], NP arg, (for ar), MNPU wsay, J gsay.

राठौड़ राज प्रिथोराज रो कौ । ११

कुण जारो संगि Sa Haat देस देस चा देसपति || २७ ॥

अगमि सिसुपाल मण्डिजे Sea नीसाणे पड़ती निस | EN कुदगपुरि पटमण्डप Eras कुदणपुरि कुन्दगामै Te कलस ॥ २८ ॥

foe गिह प्रति भींतिमु गारि दंगल ईट फिटकमै gait सम्भ | चन्द्ग पाट कपाट इ We wait wat प्रवाल खम्भ ॥ ३९ ॥

Fe जलद पटल्‌ दल्‌ सांवल्‌ BAT ae नीसासा सेड घोर | पोलि परोलि तोरण wats मण्ट किरि तण्डव गिरि मोर ॥ ४० ॥

2७ | BIKM wiz, N say. P इञ, U sa, JENPSU रष, N घण, B afeare, £ सस, U frm’, P गाया, BK जेण, 8 sftw, INP वेणि, U वेण, KMS यया (for sar), S ता (for चा).

act JKU खामम, M q@rafe (for fa), BM सखिपल. PU firm’, K fae, S ae? J मंडोर, K माङो उ, MP dfeay, NU devez, KU उच्छव, MNPU पडते, 7 atx, PU ate, S कायिके, KU

o 101 2, . a a कुदणपुर, JU कंचणमदू, M कुंदनम, P ater (for बा) .

eel JKNPU we. M भिदि, > ae, JNU ae, NU फटिकमद्‌ (मय), KU चंदन BMSU कपटे. BPU &, P war.

४०। K(M)NP सामल, J स्याम, ए स्यामल. K veqw, BJ खाज (for diz), U साजि, K खाद, N साद्‌, M (alee (for सोद), P षनधोर, NSU atex. MP fax, K करि, P तांडब, N गिरि तांडव किर, M गिर.

शर्‌

वेलि frat रूकमगो री

साजान जान af Sat | राजा

ae सु ay ललाटि कर | दूरानैर कि atom दीस

श्रवलागिरि किन चरवलद्धर ॥ ४९॥

ma करि aga af af गौखे A मनं at सिसुपाल्‌ मुख | पदमणि अनि फुले परि पदमणि रूखमणी कमोदणी TE ॥ ४२ |

जाली मगि चडि चटि पन्थी नोव

भुवणि gaa मन तसु भिलित | लिखि राखे कागल नख लेखणि

मिसि काजल आंख मिलित ॥ ४३ ॥

तितरै ga Ae प्रवित गलिकागौ करि yaufa anit area |

wv} BKNPU gat, K ज, 5 @ (for ज्‌), J नाद्‌ (for सु), BSU

निलारि, JKN were, > fears, BIKMNPU नयर, ८ a gee

J चमस. BUKMNPU किना, S a, J worst

ve K किरि, S कै. MU किर, BJ चडि, \ ave चदि जियजणा daw मबद, P wre safe चढि dae ar. 1; मने. ससिपाल्‌, KM fee? PU fag’, S a, B पदिभमिनि, \ Safa, PU fafa, S Wa, U

wax, BP cf परि फलद, NP रुषभिणौ, U ° fafa, P कुमोदिनौ. ४द। Pafa (for सि). M df (ditto |

K aa, Bo चदि. J de चि

चङि, U dW efe चदि, BS जोचे, B way, Jywa K qefa, SU waa, PU तनु, | लख, KN eft (for ag), BS fawa, M wate न को तस मंनि भिति, KS us, JU afwas, NP कामल ci, J काबद्‌, BK लेषण, [` शेषिणि. Bag, KMS मसि, S भिलत,

M fafa .

arate राज प्ियीराज री कष्टो | GR

2fe संदेस लगी दुवारिका वीर वटाऊ ब्रामण ॥ 8४ ॥

मम करिसि Aa fea a हेकमन जाट जादवांँ इन्द्र जच |

म हरै मुख Sal aves मुखि पग वन्द्ण करि Se पच ॥ BU

we रपिकिरुणः ग्रहे थर TEAS ररह Fle वह री TE! OF THA परा नीसरे wat निसा पड़ी चालियौ re ॥ ४९ ॥

दिन लगन सुनेडौ दरि दारिका

भौ पचेस्यां किसी भति । wien सोचि कुन्दणपुरि खतौ

जागियौ परभाति जगति ॥ ४७ ॥

vu! BS खक, KU <a, J हेकि, BI(K)M(S)U रेषि (for se, JKMNPU पवि, MPS afearay (Pat), ए cag, BKM संदेसो, JU °as, BKM wa, J रमि. BIKMU द्वारिका, 8 wa दु[वा)रक aq eter.

४६ | JINPU aa He करे, JS wa, B we (for fea), JM Gz, K दोय, S st, B सेकमनि, U खकमन, Pon, Bare, KNU anfe, BKS aed, N इद, JM area, MNS gar, JU तख, KP gy (for मुखि). B वंदन, J afe (for करि), IKN 2.

४९। Baz, M faz, B यिय, J wey, Ki M)S यथौ, KN gx (for कोद), JU दोद्‌ (ditto), ए ae wa (for atx बह), KN वहि, 8 र्ध, BJMNS न, BKM faa, U ge.

>| BJIKMPSU नेद, N नड, B(M)P uy, JU wa, K संय, B पुखचस्थां, एए पडवश्ां, M yew, U gwoei, J afe, K केष (for किसी), ए भांति, JKMU शं, BKS कुदषषुर, MP (पुरि, JKNPSU परभावे, M प्रभावे.

१९४ वेलि क्रिसन रुकमणी रौ

धुनि वेद सुणति as सुखति सङ्कु धुनि नद wee नौसाण नद |

देका ae हेका States सायर TAL BITS सद्‌ ॥ ४८ ॥

पणिद्धारि wea दल्‌ वर्गा चंपक दल्‌ कलस सीसि करि करि कमल्‌ | तीरथ तीरयि जङ्गम तीरथ विमल्‌ arena जल्‌ विमल | ge ॥

ata जाँ ग्रहि ग्रहि जगन जागत

जगनि जगनि कीजे तप जाप | मारगि मारुगि अम्ब मौरिया

erfig अगम्बि कोकिल आलाप ॥ ५० ॥

सम्प्रति ख किना किना अ सुहिणौ rat कि हं अमरावती | ॥ six पृष्छियौ तिणि इम जम्पियौ देवसुष्ा दुखारामती॥५१॥

४८ । K ध्वनि, 781} धुनि qwa वेद, KNP gua, B किदौ, M ae, KU करां (for as), (M)S wrefe, KM डालोदस .

४९ | JKNPU पणिडार, चरण, M वरन, JKMU सीख, B कल करि, J aw कल्ल, N धरि कर, S कर कर, S कुवल, IN तीरथि (for Ist नोरथ), J तौरथि (for 2nd तीरथ) .

५०। 8 जोषद्‌. J जोर. K जोखे, M जोये, BENPU afe, M fae, BK बनि (for खमन), S fara, BKS area, BS खव, B aaa, JKSU मोरिया, PS eifa, KN dq (for बि) .

ati Batwa, K geal, क, NP g तिकि, BIMU वेषि, K au, NPY (for खा), BMU इारामती, S दवारकामतीौ.

राठौड़ राज पिरियीराज री कधी । १५

सणि खवणि वयश मन माहि धियौ सुख मियौ are प्रणाम करि |

Wea yea गयौ अन्तहृएरि Sa सुदरसण तगौ हरि ॥ ५२ ॥

वदनारविन्द गोविन्द्‌ वीखिये SAS मपे BT E | fea रुकमणी कितारय sxe san करिताग्य पदिलौ हं ॥ ५३॥

Sfea जगतपति अन्तरजामी दूरन्तरी saat देखि | करि वन्दण आतिथ wa कधौ वेदे afeal तेणि विसेखि ॥ ५४ ॥

कस्मात्‌ कस्मिन्‌ किल fas किमथं

केन कायं परियासि कुच |

481 BK(M)S अवण, J संभलि (for gfe खव), NP(U) ewe (ditto), BJMK wat, BJMS are, JKN(M)PSU aay, KP खंतद्पुर, J agit, Jes, KPU say, MS sat.

५६। एए वीलियो, J tiers, M बेषोयो, BS खालोजे, BMNU era era, IK aig eraret wig &. BJ दव, KN feaz, 8 उवै, BUS awa, NU eafamt, BIKMPU कतारथ, 8 दोसे, JK Sax, NU vex, M Wize, 8 छते, JIN we, KPU sae, MS sal, BIKMNPU warcy, BUMSU पददिल, N पिल .

५४। BJ अमशपति, K जमति, JK waver, J दूरितरि, IN आवत, KS देष, BKMS वंदन, JU आतिथि, U qa, S कौजे. K तिष, MPS au, U au, BKS fae.

१६

af किसन रुकमणे रौ

ate जनेन येन भो arene एरतो मे पितम्‌ पच ॥ ५१५ ॥

कुन्दगपुर Bat वसां कुन्दणपुरि ama दीधौ aa कटि । राजि लग" Afra रुकमगी समाचार इणि माहि सहि ॥ ५६ ॥

sare लख शेमाञ्ित wig वाचत गदगद कंठ न वीं | कागल्‌ करि Spit करूगाकरि तिणि तिणि Sts ब्राद्यण ते ॥ ५७ ॥

, देवाधिदेव चै ard दूत वाचग लागौ ब्राहमण | विधि पूरबक कहे वीनवियौ सरण TH असरुगसरेण ॥ ५८ ॥

41

Ye I

किमरथो, J afoa कथ किल fas किमर्थो, K afer भ्वितिः कः aera किमथ INP wera करिन्‌ faa किमथ, P ary. B(S) कालि, BK(S) परजंति, J परियंत, M aicsia. BK(S) afa (for कुच), M कज. JKNPU मेन, BS जो (for ati. JK थो (ditto), M तु (ditto), JN बरह्मन, ? व्ण, `: away, P ad, BM(S) sxae. J प्रित, K प्रिती, B पति (for पज). K प्रति, PU पचं

J कुंदषपुरि, N° agft, MPU नपुर, J वस्या, (M)S "ae, MNU कुंदनपुरि, JKS ‘wx, P -मपुर, 8 कामद्‌, BKMS दीन्हो, INPU राज, N रमि, BIKMPSU इषमणो, KMPS ew.

BS आरद, 1; @few रोमांचि. NU cards, J dares, M रोमांच, P adda, S रोमयाचस, B गदम्‌, KS कर, J @ (for करि), BMS दीनो, BKS करणाकरि, M करि (for Ist तिणि), BKU तिर, S तिण @ Fa, BMP areaw.

K रद्‌ (for चै), KNPS कुयद्‌, N gw, J az, PS विधे, B वीनमिथौ, MS वरषवियौ, P ¢ fe (for तूक), M qucty सरणि.

राठौड राज पिथीराज री कल्यै । १७

बलिबन्धण sen सियाल fag बलि ore जौ बीजौ परे |

कपिल्‌ घेनु दिन पाच wert तुलसो करि चण्डाल aa ॥ ve ॥

are कजि ae ऋर्डि अवर वरु आरी Safa किरि MA अगनि | सालिगराम as ग्रहि age bad ~ at 5H वेद मन्त्र at वदनि ॥ ६० ॥

इरि sa वराह हव्ये हरिणाकस Sart wes) wet तर करूणामै केसव सीख दीध किणि qt खं ॥ ६९ ॥

आरो सुर असुर नाग 33 नदि राखियौ जर मंदर रई |

महण ay मूं लीघ महमदण aet किणे सोखव्या तई ॥ ६२ ॥

५९८ Jaa, Pa =, BES स्याल, K fee, (M)PS संघ, KN बल, BS फास, B बीज, BIKMS wa, S दध (for दिनि), K नद्‌ (ditto), S पात, MS gea@, U किर

९० । BM खम, M ang, KMP कांडि, S कोहि, BN ठित, (M)U wrfafa. BKNPU करि, उ fax, JMNPU atfeare, B(K)N af, M fa, B(P) wefe, JK dae, > संप्रिय, M सेवा (for asfe), S वान (for Ha), BJS मेश . ;

९१। K कखे (for डच्च), BPs arere, PU चे (for दद्ध), JPU इरिबादूष, M fecare, K उदरो, JKU पाताल, MS yqare, S aw. एषः कदणामय, BN करणामय, S acura, BKMSU किष.

421 KNPU नेते, N निदि, £ राषिया, नेश (for अदं), M & (ditto), BJMNU मंदिर, S faex, NPU मथे age, BIKSU ड (for ¥), M मथे aviefy wy, 5 तम, KS ga, M aw, JS किकि. KMU किष, JKMNU चीषविया.

2

१८ afta faa रूुकमगी री

रामा अवतार ae fafa रामण किसी सीख करूणाकरुण | हं wnt चिकुटगटठ इती हरि बन्धे वेलादरण ॥ ६२ ॥

चौथिया वार arete करि Taye ay चक्र धर गदा सरोज |

मुखि करि किं कद्ीज माहव अन्तसरजामी सं आलोज ॥ SB

तथापि रदेन B aK TH तिणि चिया अनि प्रम आतुरी । साजिदूरि दारिका विराजौ दिन नेडौ आद्यौ दुरी ॥ ६५ ॥

चिणि दीद लगन बेला यडा ति चणा किं afea या घात | पूजा मिसि खाविसि पुरुखोतम waaay TAT BATA ॥ ईर्‌ ॥

९३ । IKMNSU अवतार, BKNPU रणि, S xe (for fefa), KMNPSU रावण, BS acarara, K डरो, M faqe’, BKMS gar, NP ate.

¢a, NU चौयो खा, JKNPSU वारर, ठ शतुरमुज, ए चतु्मुज, S ate, भरि, JKPSU qs, J afe (for करि), 8 arg afyat

<4; KNPU (#] KMS faa, BJKMS sarga, JNU wa, NU guifcar, P(S) दुवारिका- § विराक, BJKMNPSU age BIKMNPS @rag

द| BUKN चिव, M fave, P fae, S विन, BKU eret वेला तद 8 ener a वेला, P Max (fora), BS षणौ, J atx, P कडोयद्‌, U ws, KU arfae, ? श्वाविसां, KNPU geviaa, MS aw, B afaara, INP cared, M dwarfe, BS नेर, J ममर

राठौड़ राज परिधीराज सौ wet ९९

ang सिलीमुख ate सारथी Uifea जाणणद्धार पथ | कागल चौ ततकाल्‌ किपानिधि स्यि Far सांभलि are ॥ ६७ ॥

सुग्रीवसेन Aas aa. सुग्रीवसेन ने मेघषुदप सम- [३ a वेग बलाहक इसं वहन्ति | खंति लागौ चिखुवनपति BS चछर गिरि पर avert धावन्ति ॥ ६८ ॥

स्थ थम्मिसास्यी विप्र णड रथ

ant एर हरि बोलिया दम । अयौ कदि ate नाम अन्होणौ

aT सुख दे स्याम ने जिम ॥ ६९ ॥

रुदिया हरि सदी जाणियौ रुकमणि कधन EAST ठील WE | चिन्तातुर चिति इम चिन्तवती ae ata तिम चीर द ॥ ७० ॥

९०9 । > सारिथौ, S प्रोत, BIKNPU कृपानिधि, JKNPSU रथ, J संभलि, K awe, N wi, M inserts here st. 98.

१८। BM समवेगि, K werfea, J दख, NPU ty, S ent चिभवन चे, N धरि, BS गिर ax, U aw गिरि, (J)K ag (for पुर). S ara.

¢¢1 73 थांभि, M ठंमि, S ठंभे, fag, (B)J(MS) कड, (K)S erg (for खौ पुर), J(K) wees, MPS अमीणड, J दर्‌, 8 पावै (for 2), BJK(S) साम.

७ । ग sta, £ onfaar, BIMPS इषमषि, U wafafe, } ईतरी, N अतरो, MS वदो, JKPSU faa, BM वित, N इम चित. JIKU विंतवतां, K मनि (for विम), S arg (ditto).

२० afa क्रिसन रुकमणी री

चलप पच fart दुन देखे चित aa न रति न पष्क सकन्ति | at ana जिम जिम आसन्न faa तिम मुख ican तकन्ति ॥ ७९ ॥

संगि सन्त सखीजण गुरुनण स्यामा

मनसि विचारि अं की मदन्ति | कुससथली हंता कुन्दणपएरि

faa पध्ारया लोक कन्ति ॥ ७२॥

anu fafa वन्दे हेतु सु बीनौ

Het खवणि सम्भल कथ | लिखमी आप नमे ate लागौ

अचरज को ATH अरय ॥ 98 |

चया इरि सुणि सङ्करखण चस्या कटकबन्ध नड घणा किध |

et | BKMS was, JU fas, BKU fea, ए देषी, BM रद्धित, JK रद्दिति, U खकि न रंति, S रहि तीणि, BIKU इम (for श्लौ, BM खश्यासनो, "सु शासन, (KS)U खासन, NP मृद.

०२। BS सल (for सन्त), TKNU संति, M संबि a संतके av’, KPU gra, ए मनद, JS मनस, NP सन सुविचार, BIKMSU इम (for च्च), J(M) कद्‌, S afew, U के, J ada, KNU कुसम्यलौ. BINP किसन, K aga, JS awa.

031 BUK बाग, B वदि, J atex, N वंदित, P वंदे, BIKMS इतः BM ख, KN ag, S तस (for चु), BS fa, IKMNPU wae, BJ साभली, P संभलि, M(S) dw@, N खाय (for wry), N नमौ, BN पाय, PU wa, BINP कोई. KU ax, BKMNS anit, JPU ery.

cats राज परथोराज रौ कलो | २९

“N N अक उजाथर Halse अवाद्टा साथो Us अआखाटसिघ ॥ ७8 |

fafa पथि वीर जूजुचा पारया

परि भेला मिलि कियो प्रेस | जग दूज सवि लागा जोव

नर नारी नागरिक TLS ॥ OY ॥

कामणि ate काम काल्‌ कहि Fat नाराद्रण कडि अवर नर | वेदार्थ इम HS वेद्वत जोग तत्त जोगेसवर ॥ ७६ ॥

वसुदेव कुमार तगौ मुख वी खे परे qa जग आपपर | खौ रुकमगी तगौ वर आयौ दरि म करौ अनि राडहर्‌ ॥ 99 |

oa | JP wfgar, JNP gt, KS qu, K संकषण, BJ चद्धिया, 87188 नद, BS कध, JKNPU faa, BJPU उलजाथरद्‌, N उजाधरद्‌, 3 उजीथरे, BIKNP waz, Barer, J arer, KNU Seam, M Ga AVA कल Gatult], BUNS ef, J सद्द, IKNP fee, B सिधि.

७५। ठ faw, JMN [fafa], K परि, S पण, U पथि पथि, BIKS पंथ, N पथे, M जु, JK ge, BMU भेके, B होय (for मिलि), JNU ST (ditto), P कौध (for fa, BS ef (for aff), JM ae, K सङ्क, NP fafe (for सवि), B ard नाग रिणि ave, M नाम रिष (for नामरिक) .

७३ JKS कामिक, NPU कानिणि, ALL कद्‌ (for af), BIKNPU array, N fagredt, > वेदारथो, NS [za], JMPU वेदवित (for वेदयत), N वेदयति, ¢ da, KNU am, S sage.

७७। S gaz, K fa, U gfe git, PU ze, BS quam, JPU सुवमिषो, N कमिण, BUKNS ee (for इरि), NS @ ‘for a), ए दूब, 113 wa, ALL रायद्दर.

२२ वेलि fart रुकमणो री

पवासि उतारि जोडि कर Hat जग जण अगरी जणौ जणौ | राम किसन आया राजा रै St के! अचरिज मनुद्धारि तणौ ॥ OF |

सीखावि सखी राखो खे सुजि राणी Ye रूकमणी । अज कदो ते! आप जाद्‌ वृं अम्ब जाच अम्बिका तणी ॥ ऽ€ ॥

राणी तदि zat दीध रुकमणी पति सुत पूष पूरक परिवार | पूजा व्याजि काजि पौ परसण स्यामा आरभिया fears ॥ ८० ॥

quad dam करि घौत वसत धरि fast जल लागौ gam |

ata जाणि कोह Het गण मोती मखतूल गुण ॥ ८१. ॥

श्८। JKPS आवास, BK करि, J am, K are, NS safe, JU जणा जण, S जण जण, BM aw, K aaa, NPU faea, KS (at, NPU त, B ate, NPU कुण, J qafta gu, K खविरज fast, M अचिरज को, Bs अचिरज. KN मनुदार -

७९ । KMNS qa, BJPSU इषमणो, U कद, NPU ay, ३ त, M को awa, (3) खाज खाप, JK sai, MS शावं, U ery, (K)NPS जात.

ze} 3 aw (for तदि), JP es, KU gay, BKS quam, JP qafaa, N wafafa az, ए wafaw, BJKMN(P)U याज काज, (M)N faa, PU शामा, S सामा

८१। BPS कुमकुमह, JKMNU कमकम्द्‌, BIKMSU मंजन, भ चेच N yg (for धौत). BISU aga, NS लामा, KU चयण, BSU डमे NP tar, J weet, P feerer

राठौड़ राज पिधोराज रौ wet! रदे

anit fas करे धूषणे लीधे केस पास मुगता करण | मन fan 3 कारि मदन वची ` वागुरि जाणे विसतरण ॥ ८२ ॥

बाजोटा ऊतरि गादौ Fat सराजकुवारि सिंगार रस |

इतर ER अलो ले आवी आनन अगल अादरस ॥ ८३ ॥

करि uta कपोत किं कड Ataris वडगिरि कालिन्द्री वली |

समै भागि किरि we सद्ुधरि कणि ग्रहियौ weet ॥ ८४ ॥

कबरी किरि गुज्ित कुसुम करम्बित AAU फेण Waa जग |

उतमंगि किरि अम्बरि अधोयधि ain समारि कुमारमग ॥ < ॥

८९। ६ दु (lor fas), JU धूपे रोषे, MS लीये, सकता. BKMNPSU wa, J कारण, K करण मदनां, + वाउरि, ^ aac, S वावरि.

cet J बाजोढा, P बाजवडा, N खाद axdt, (>) “Heft, JU कुंयरि, 8 'कुंबरि, BKNU war, 7217 सिंगार, JB Ba, J <ax, K faa, BJKPSU a, N Ra, K eh (for खाली), MS ag, J eres, S qa, BPS weafcs, M arfece.

८४। JKMSU कंड, KMNS पोति कपोति, KNP क, JKU ai, N fas, B लौखकंड, MS aregi, 5 are, KNS भाग, BKNS करि, P fax, JU WM (for किरि), KNPS संषधर, JU खेकिणि, K Seu, 1111. गुली.

८४॥ BKMN करि, JSU कर, MP गुंथति, U qfwa, BINNS कुखम, MS कबति, B(K) जमन, M जमख, N aga, K Ga, KU पावन,

४ ate किसन रशुकमणी री

अणियाल्‌ा नयण बाण अणियाला सजि कुण्डल्‌ wea सिरि | वली वाट 2 सिलौ feat वरि काजल जल्‌ वालियौ किरि ॥ ८९६ ॥ `

कमनीय कर ag चौ निज करि कलंक WH काटे बे काट | सम्प्रति कियौ आप मुख स्थामा ने तिलक हर तिलक निलाट ॥ ८७ |

मुख सिख संधि तिलक रतनमै मण्डित गयौ | gat पूठि गलि |

aa क्रिसनि मागि मगि मायौ भाग कि जाणे भालियलि ॥ = ॥

जूसदशो aE नयण सिग जूता विस्र सासि कि अलक वकर |

MNP जनि, (B)PSU खउतमंग, JS vada, KN sada, KNSU करि, P करद्‌, JKNU wax, JPSU ervey, M संवारि, S शुवारि, J(P) gare’, N कुमारिमजि, U कुंवारिमम .

eq) J wréteré, J aw, । नयन, > बाण नर्ण, J gs, saa, M सि, JU ware, JIN सरि, 5 खर, BINPSU वज्ञे, U arf, N fea (for Ist fawt), KN वर, KS किर.

co} (B)J कड (for चौ), JU arfafe (tor निज करि), IKU बे काद, N काडि, BPS संप्रत, BJL ata, J सुद, U मुखि, 8 em, BN faarfs, J ware, S fewer.

cc | B fete, ८ चौ संषि (faea), Ma, BS दतो, K अषपट BM Be, JK wea, U wafa, (N)P किसनि, BINS मांग. Paa, K wifaer, BJ urfeee, 3 afere

cats राज पिधीराज री कष्टौ । २५

वाली किरि वांकिया विराज चन्द्र रथी ताड चक ॥ Se ॥

इभ कुंभ अन्धारौ कुच सु TBAT

कवच सम्भ काम fa ate | मनु इरि अगमि मण्ड मण्डप

बन्ध दीघ कि बारिगद्॥€० ॥

हरिणाखी करि अंतरीख हती विम्ब रूप पगटी afefs |

कल्‌ मोतियाँ सुसरि हरि करति कणर्सरी सरसतौ किरि ॥ ९९ ॥

बाजुबंध बन्धे गोर ats fas स्याम पाट ated सिरौ | मणिम dfs Hee मणिधर किरि साखा सिरौखण्ड को ॥ eR ॥

८९ । 8 जेंखदरो, K set, 5 Hace, नयन. ALL बग, 3 विषधरि MNS विषधर, Bg (for कि), K a, PU खलिक, J बक, KN करि PS किर, N विरालित, BIKMNSU de, B ताटंक, ^ चारक, 5 atfea, J चकं

eo) > स, JU कुचकी, KNPU wa, 8 संभि, M संभ, PU कानि, BPSU क, J कलद्दि, BJKS मन. BKS wit (for चाभि), N arafe (ditto), ए eraa, J मंङोख. NU संडोयत. B मंडप मंड, S मंखोठा मंड. J arcafe, U ara

९१। B efcarn, BIK ae शंतरिष, M ° रिष wafca, KN afex, MPSU बदरि, N aafea, BS किर, N कर, M करि

eri B ata, Jaw, K बधि, MN बेषे, U दंधौया, JK MNPU बाद, ४ ary, MU बे. J बउल (sic for fas), P ma, J खोदंति, K aha BIMNPU क्री. Ka a@t(! for सिरी), KNP मङिमिय, BJKMS Siw, JUK)NIS)U Sherex, M Stee. P Pifeax, BNP किर ALL ate, N करि (for a)

२६ वेलि क्रिसन रूुकमणो री

गजा नवग्रह पँचिया प्रचि वले वलि विधि विधि वलित | हसत नखि वेधियौ हिमकरि acy कमल्‌ अलि अवरित ॥ < ॥

आरोपित हार wat धियौ अंतर FRET कुम्भस्थल आज | स॒जु मोती लिन लहे सोभा रज तिणि सिरि at@ गजराज ॥ €४ ॥

धरियासु उतारे नव तनु धारे

कवि तै वाखाणण किमत्र | भूखण Tey पयोदर फल्‌ भति

वेलि गा तौ पच वसच ॥ ९५ ॥

स्यामा कटि कटिमेखला समर्पित क्रिसा अङ्क मापित करल |

भावी चक धिया कि मेला सिङ्घरासि ग्रहगण सकल ॥ € ६ ॥

९२। J(K)U नवग्रद्े sitar पंच, M प्रचौोया gee, KNPS वलय, 5 fay, MS वसनतौ, BM we, B fafes, KMNPU aaa, 8 नषत, BP केधाय, N adtas, BU fa दिमकर, J feafafeax (!,, KNS हिमकर, P° fax, S कुबल, Bwifaca, N अावरति, 5 श्चावरत.

९४ । BS qrdva, BKNP was, B yeefe, KNP vor, JMU swag, 5 उरसथल, B guefe, S guraw, B fe, JKNS ज BK faa, S रक सर तण, BM सिर.

९५। NS स, BK नौ, Mae, BEMNSU aa, MNP fafa (for कै), BS किमत, M किमति, P किमिच, IKMPSU पयोधर, \ vfa, K ताईं (for नौ), P Wr (ditto), 8 नै (ditto), U तु (ditto). M बसत, M inverts the order of st. ey and ९९ .

ei) PU wm, N समापित, PU समर्पित, BKM छसा, JU feat, U wfa, M °@afa, MS war, JKU wer (for fear), JK [कि], P ay, S सदि (for fs), KPU सिंडरासि, J awee, K प्रणा .

राठौड राज पिरिथीराज री कदी । २७

चरणे चामीकर तणा चं्ाणणि सजि नूपुर घृषरा सजि | पीला wae किया पद्टराद्ूत कमल तणा मकरन्द कजि ॥ €७ ॥

दधि वोणि लियौ जाड saat Sat साखियात yur ससत |

नासा अगि qatea निदसति भजति fa सुक मुखि भागवत ॥ € ॥

मकरन्द तंबोल्‌ कोकनद मुख ahs दन्त किञ्जल्क ofa दीपन्ति। करि इक बोडौ वले वाम करि कोर सु तसु जाती कोडन्ति ॥ €< ॥

सिणगार करे मन ap स्यामा देवि तणा देहरा दिसि। Site छण्डि चरणे लागा हंस मोती लगि पारो भिसि ॥ १०० ॥

९७ । BOM) चंदाणणि, S चंद्रानन- KM सकि, B नूपुरि, J पौली. JK ufecrea, U weaxfa. M कंवल, 8 कुबल तणे ..

९८ । KPU aw, JU arg (for जाद्‌). N साषिथानि गुणमय. BK चुसत. BINS मोतादल, JS निद्सत, JNS भजत, BEPSU सुष, B भागवति, M inserts here st. १०१.

९९ । N कोकनदि, S मधि, BM कंज॒लिक, K कजललकि, N किंजलकि, P fatwa, BKNU द्युति, BMS Ga, IN Fa, Peg, K Msi, ए बोडं, K कोरति (for कौर y),B कि (for चु), BJ तस, S तन (for 4G), K खपरि (ior जानी).

yoo) M wane, P सिंजार, K कोध मन, M कोयो, P आमा, KNP 2a, J

देव, M2su, JKU is, PSU कांड, N मोत्यां, JS मोताडल (for arnt लि), KNPS weet.

गस

बेलि fara रुकमणो री

अन्तर MTL अबल अभर

ats afe नग नग उदित | जाणे सदनि सदनि सञ्चर

मदन दौपमाला मुदित ॥ १०१ ॥

fate करणि कुमकमौ कुङ्कम fate करि fate करि कुसुम कपुर करि |

fate करि पान snort fate करि रोति सखी fate करगि घरि ॥ १०२ ॥

चकडोल ली दणि भांति सुँ चाली मति तै वाखाणण न मूं । सखी समू माहि इम स्यामा सौल खआवरित लाज सखुं ॥ १०३॥ are ate arte सु चटि चटि आया तुरी लागले ताकि तिम | feos माहि rears संपेखो जोध मुकुर परतिविम्ब जिम ॥ १०४ ॥

१०१ ।

१०२।

gee

१०४ |

BKM खेतर, JU ऊपरि, K teraz, J नौरंबरि, M वला, खदति, N ofea gfea, | song, K मंजोश्ये, P dette. P सदनि मदनि srg gent, B सुदिति, M सुदति.

KN afe, M fae, K ax, BJPSU किडी करि, BK कुमकुमौ, MPU wawas, JK(M)U fate करि कुंकुम, KN afe, M किर, BJ fast, BEMiya, JU wa, N परिमर wra, N aca, ए षर. (B)K\ M)P चजडोल, J aera, M दण, J ट्टी, K दद्द (for दूषि), KNPU aiff, M @ (for इम), BP सामा, B wrfafea, ए खवरितु. BPU आाविस्यद्‌, J weer, N आवास, M चखावसी साथी, Ng खाशि, U are, ? षौ, BJ चडि चडि, N संगि खडि, afr जदं, BKP लाक, BKMNPU मादि, BU संपैषोयद, J tz, K gta, \1 संपेष, N चैनो, J age, MU सुकर .

राठौड़ राज fortes री कहो । २९

पटमणि रखपाल्‌ पाद्रदल्‌ पादक ह्िलृवलिया इलिया हसति |

गमे गमे मद गुडित गुडन्ता गा गिरौवर नाग गति ॥ ९०५ ॥

अस वेगि ae रय a अन्तरिख चालिया चद्राणणि मग चाह | किरि que अजोध्यावासीे मञ्जण करि सरयू नदि माहि ॥ ९०६ |

पारस प्रासाद सेन सम्पेखे

जाणि aay कि जलरी । मेरु पाखतौ नखिचमाला

नमाला सङ्करि घरी ॥ ९०७ ॥ Zara पेसि अम्बिका दरसे

aa भाषि हिति पति wait | हाये पूनि कियौ हाधा लगि

मन वञ्छित फल्‌ रूकमणो ॥ १०८ ॥

१०५ । BINPU wefafa, K ° faw, J रिषपाल, P ware, BKMN swafea, J हखिलवलीवा, BM fefear, KN wrfea, BKMN जरत (for afga), K जिरोवरि, P fatrer.

१०१ | BMN खसि, JKNPU केम, JU खंतरित, NP dads, (J)U चदिथा (for चालिया), BPS werefe, M चंदाडिनि, KU चंद्राणएण, NP afr, K करि, NP fax, ALL except M wpa’, BIKMU मंजन, P waft, BMU करे, K करद्‌, B fat, KM खरो (for wa), B दपि, P ae, BKU मादि

goo! N प्रासादे, संपैषद्‌, ( संपूरे (for awe), BKM जाणे, N aaa fa aie weet, BJM मेर, BU पाषस्तौ, IKMNP aaa’, 0 न्च चौ माला, BM धू, K ¥°, JKMNP संकर.

१.८ J tafe, KP देवालय, N qed (for ex@, M wet (for शके), BKNPU fea. J इति, BM ga, KN ga, BKMNU wre, BIKMU wa, BPU qawt, KN wa.

३० वेलि fear रूकमणी रीं

अआकरस वसोकरुण उनमादक परटि इवि सोखग सर पञ्च | चितवणि इसणि लसणि गति संकुचणि सुन्दरि दारि देर सञ्च ॥ १०९ ॥

मनङ्ग foal as सेन मूरद्छिति तद्ध नद रो सम्पेखतै | किरि नीपायौ तदि निकुटीओ मठ पतली पाखागमे ॥ ११० ॥

अयौ अस खेडि अरि मेन अंतर पिधमी गति आकास पथ | चिमुवननाथ तगौ वेला तिणि र्व सम्भली कि दीठ र्थ ॥ १९९ ॥

बलिंधि समरुथि रयि ले Feet स्यामा कर साहे सुकरि |

vee) BIK आाकरष्ण, NPU आकषेण, J(M) उदमादिक, N उनमादिक परिठि, J चितविण. N eeafa, NPU मन (for गति), ए afw (ditto). JU aqfefa, KU get, NP दवारि, ए ax, JKNPU ae.

११०! BKM मनपंम, J ga, U मनुपंगु, BJMU war, K ष्ठा, M सदि, J खेन सङ, P aq (for ae) नङ, K कदी (for रहो), BM संपेषिते, J(U) संपैषति, J afx, KNP किर, J नौपायु. P aug, BM तदे, K सेत (for तदि), N afefe, P aa, BP faadt, J नीङ्करौजे, ए fagete. NM fag, U faaifew .

१११] BIKM असि, B बि, JP षडे, N 4g, BK dee (for सेन), J a slfe, U au, BJ dafe, K wax, N dafcx, B seit, J प्रथम, kK gam, N sfam, PU प्रथिमौ, BK मति fa, ए मति किना, JP पथि, M पंथ. fawaw, K तिश, U(M) ax, N रवि, J संभले क Ves .

राठौड़ राज प्रिथीरान री कटी । ३९

वारि रे वारि Ate छै वर हरि हरिणाखो जाद्र हरि । ११२ ॥

सम्भल्‌त waa सर साड्धलि सम्भलि MYT SHC अलल |

पिंड बङ्भरूप कि ta पालटे केसरिया ore fara ॥ ११३ ॥

लारोवरि अस चिचाम fa लिखिया नह खरता नरु वरै नर |

मांखण चोरी न डवै माहव मद्धियारो न वै म्र ॥ ११४ ॥

Sr रजौ मभि अरक Seat वातचक्र सिरि प्रच वसन्ति |

fad सहस aterm न सुणिजै वरद्ासां नासां वाजन्ति ॥ ११५ ॥

wet (J)MNPU किवध. ठ समथि, MPU समथ, JKN gary, U रथ, Bead, U aca, JU era, P सामा, B aft, J सादि, K सादी, ALL कादर, N खो (for %), K वीरवर (for वर), N wae कोई ax वीर दर ()), BNP exam. J हिरः, B गयो (for ar), (ट @ at (ditto).

vee BK सांभल्ित, J संभलित, N dufex, BIK wae, JK(U) खद (for खर), BK afufe, N qreez, K ara, N afeer, BM sae, J maw, N faa, U fare .

wet JIM erat, BKM असि, NP ere, B वितरांम, BKMN निद, Nu, ए ङे, K a.

wii J weet, J मथि, P मदि (for मकि), NP @way, JU “ae, N

सिर, J da, U ofa, J gwix, NPU gWtax, JU वरिडासां, KNU are .

BR वेलि किसन anaat री

अलगी दी नेडो कौ BAe दंठालौ Sat दलं दुह | ot सविया त्‌ वागाँ ठरवियाँ areas aregqal फोरिया मुद ॥ ९९६ ॥

कटटौ बे घटा करे कालादहणि समुहे अमदो सासु | जोगणि ara आडंग जाणे

> aw >~ ACH रत AUST TE ॥ AO ॥

हथनालि wae कुहकवबाफ वि होड वीरहक गगण | faret ऊपरि ate ate सर We बृंद ATS महण ॥ WT I

कलकलिया कुन्त किरण कलि ऊकलि वर्सति fafa विवर्जित वाड |

११६ | NP waar, JKPU नेडौ, N ter, M aes, NP कौध. B उश्रवते, M उषरमवे. JPU श्चोप्रमवे, K उप्रमत, N wowed, J द्रेढालौ, ए ere, M (Rarj# war, BK ययो (for swt), INU ws, K दज, BKN ey, J ata, NU वामा, 8 दवरौये. J ढेरवीखं, N ठवरोथा, JU are, K मारगवे. J परियां, P फोरिया.

११० । IMP wer, BK west aft आणौ wr कालाडणि सामी, JKN(PU) कान्हा, M dae, J जोजिय, NPU जोगिणि, BKMN आवी, P वद्दिसौ (for वरे), K रगल. P रति, J ay’, U aur, Maw.

wei N इथिनालि, P (कुबाण, BK vigw, M रोख, N डोवद्‌, J aQaee, U awtaes, J fees जपरा. BK M)N fees ate ऊपरि, (1M हे 1, JPU शिरि, K मेष, JU मादी.

राठौड़ राज परिथीराज सो कदी | RR

afs ufs धड्कि धार धारूजल्‌ सिद्धरि सिद्धरि समरप सिला ॥ ११९ ॥

कंपिया उरु कादरां असुभकारियौ गाजंति नीसाणे गड्डे | ऊजलियां धारं ऊवड्यौ Nn a परनाले जल्‌ UPSET WS ॥ १२० ॥

चेटियाली ae चौसटि चाचरि भ्रू ठलियै ऊकसै ws । अनंत अनि सिसुपाल्‌ ओभडे मड मातौ मांडियौ ड ॥ AR A

रिण अङ्गि afa afex रलृतलिया चणा हाय द्धं पडे घणा |

Sat पत्र बुदबुद जल्‌ अकरिति तरि चाले जोगणी तणा ॥ ९२२ ॥

wel N कुति, BM किरषि, JU safe afe, K किया (for उकलि), 8 करखम, JK(M)U वरजित, N वरषित, BKN fads, J we we weet, BK aefa (for wefa), J weft, KN सिर, M शेदर, BKM संबरवि, J संमरवि, ए संमर, BIKM vere.

are | BIK कांपिथा, BIMNU कायरां, K कायर, BKU माजंवे, J area, N जागवे, P माखिते, J(K) गडबड, N गुड, PU धारा, ए wire, J weetas, K ऊपडोयो

१९१९। ग Sette, P चोरीयालोडं, ए wecterd, J gfe, N uf (for श्रू), BP cate, J caitx, N etex, ए aetax (for दलि), BM efaure, K सिसः, BU weet, J awei, M wae, BM wrat (for wat), N मावे, P माद्‌, J aves .

१९१ | BK wa, U रिषि. KN अंगण da, M रलतखोयो, N ceufea, P weave au <fex अंगण रण, Baw, JNNU wa, BK दायि, JNU we, J vu, U जल बृदाबृदा, KM जल बुदबुद्‌, (N)PU व्याति, BM खाक्रति, MN तिरि, JU चाले, (प)? are, M arétar, BINP(U) stfaw .

3

a8 ata feat रुकमणी री

बेली तदि afm वापूकारै सत्र सावतौ अजे लगि साय | वृढ arefaa य वेला इल Sire जु वाहिसि हाथ ॥ १२३ ॥

विसरियां विसर जस बोज बीजिजं खारी हालाहलं Baty | EN EN Fe कन्ध मूल्‌ AS Ae a n STIL काँ वादतांँ Wats ॥ १२९४ ॥

afz चटि घण ate UIE घाद रत घण on च्छ See अति |

fats नीपनौ कि Ba पवाली सिसा Ja afar सति ॥ १२५ I

बलदेव महाबल तासु सुजाबलि पिडि weed नवी परि |

१९२ । M बल्लिभद्र तदि नेली, KP बभ्र, B(J) sfenify, BIKU ayant, P “रया, PU #3, NP सावता, BJU अलजी, BM लम, J वादयीषू [बा], ए wi tai, J इव (for दल), NP जौपिसद्‌, Ja, K सो (for =), N as, B वादस, J(N) वासश्‌, KM atest, PU atfeax -

youl (J)U विखरिया बज ae बोज बौजिस्ये, P विखरौ वार जस Ha बोलजिले, एए जस बोजे बौीजियां, M बौजिद्‌ (for Afsran, U wa, N weree, P weree, BIK(M)U wet, N ge (for ge), K जल WS, 7 तृटि, M agg (!), ए रां (for काँ), BIKPU वदतां, JK(M)U इलां

१२५ । J reads the first line as follows: नौर रमत षललदलीया नौसंक, ar (for षाड), BJU अयंच, N ऊंची, BM कड, JU wy, K चंच K wa पडि, BN पिंड, M नौपनु, U रेज, KM ow (for सति

राठौड़ राज परिथीराजन री wet! ३५

विजड़ा qe Fee बलिभदि

सिँ we कौधा समरि ॥ १२६ ॥ रिण गादटतै रामि [खलि*] wat रिण

fax निज चरण सु मेढि fae | फिरि चड्यि सङ्कार फेरुतां

केकाणँ ure सुगद कया ॥ १२७ ॥

प ~ कश अक लिया किया अक कणकश

भर ay भञ्चियौ fas | बलिभिर खलै wat सिरि कठी

चारौ पल्‌ ग्रौधणी fas ॥ १२८॥ सरिखां & बलिभदि लोह सादये

वडफरि Sexe frets | भलाभली सति तोजि afer

जरासेन सिसुपाल्‌ जुधि ॥ १२९ ॥

१९९ ।

१९७ |

RRE |

१९९ |

JU a, NU भुजां वलि, B पिंड, N fas, KNP पदरतद्, JP बिजडां, N awenz, P 4ga, JU बेडोया, BJU we’, ALL cuz, BJKN fac, J सवरि, M omits this stanza.

JKNU राम, ALL [ख्लि], K र्ट, P रणि (for 2nd रिण), J निय, N निखलेण (for निल चरण), BKMPU a, J मेर, KNP मेटि, KU यया, J af, K fax, N we, J fear, KNP ger, J @caz, K fata, U फेरता, KNP पाख, BM omit this stanza. JKU aq atu ga (देक), M aw ata wa, N Qa, J भार, KN vfsrar, P vweitzs, N we, M भिहि. BKNPU weuz, JKU षले (for खली), M we षरं, KMN fax, N are (for a), K

waa, N गिरिणो, M fafe, N चदि, J places this stanza

between st. १९५ and st. १२९.

J श्रुधरां, U sect (for afcet), KP we’, ALL भङ्ग. Jared, K साहीयो, KN वडफिरि, M “फर, PU ewestte, JU विदद, MNP विदध, BK भलाभला, KN खच्‌, M सज (for सति), B atts, J wie, K aca, Marfa, N aifes, KMN भामा, B acrdfy, KM जरासंध, BK सिख्पार, M सिः, J ae.

a¢ वेलि किसन रूकमगौ री

आडोयडि अकागेक पड़े वाग्मौ चेम रुकमणी वोर । अबला FE घणी सुद्‌ आयौ अयौ ह्रं पग atts अहीर ॥ १३२० ॥

विलकुलियौ वदनि जेम वाकार

age धनुख gaa ax सन्धि | किसन रूकम आध Seu ats

बेलखि अणी afe fae बन्धि॥ १३९ ॥`

ama पेखि तपत आरुणि रणि tha waaay जल्‌ प्रसन | am लोहार वाम कर निय तश avefa fas साँडसी मन ॥ ९२२ ॥

सगपग ची सनसि रुकमणी सिधि अणमारिवा ते आलोजि |

a अखियात जु wets arse aa wan इरि Se सोजि । १३२॥

१३० | 8 ओआडङोरड, NP श्याडोडडि, B केक, BP वाद्रयउ, K वागीख, MNJ(U) arfaat, K खे, U खक (for खम), BJP रुषमणो, NU aafam, ए me, N लभ cfs (for ara &) .

११९ । N faegfeax, P cots, BIKNP वदन, BKM वाकारे, (नः वाकारिख, P° as, M नीय ग्रहि (for gfe), B fewe, K awe, N पिच, JKU रसन, M रव्य, N किसन, IKMNP आयध, U gua tau ace यधि करि, INP teu, MU बेलक, P gs, B द्विदि, J fas, ए हदि, NPU ee

eet M तपति, ALL खारण, BEN wy, MU रिण, P रणि, JP a’, ए रुकभिषौ, M aw, P aes, U तनु (for Ist aq), ए करि, J तय, M तन (for 2nd am), JMU मादव, MU कोयौ, -

११ । BJKMP aa, BJKP qeagi, NU wafawt, BN vifafy, K सांनिध, M सनधि, KM aw, N aws, IKMU rete, N wfa-

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज सो कदो | ३७

निराउध कयौ तदि सोनानामी केस उतारि विरूप कियो | fafaa जीवि जु जीव छर्डियौ हरि हरिणाखी पेखि feat ॥ ९३४ ॥

अनुज a उचित अग्रज इम खै दुसट सासना भली दई | बद्धिनि जासु पासै Fant भलौ काम fas भला भर । १३५ ॥

सुसमित सुनमित निज वदन सुत्रीडति पंडरीकाख feat प्रसन |

प्रथम अग्रज wre पालिवा मिरिगाखी राखिवा मन ॥ १३६ ॥

faa करण अकरण अन्नथा करगां सगले ही NH ससमत्य |

याथ, U eatera, 1 शो, B(K)N खावधि वधे. J(N) आयुषि wey, Maw, JKMU dia.

2281 BM facwrey, JN faceray, P facwray, K aitw, BEMN we, JPU [सदि] BN सेन (for सोना), INPU छतारि, JU fewer, M feta, JKMNPU जौव (for जीवि), K जो, BINPU eifeere, एच्ुरि, K a रि, MN onfa (for tfe).

१३५ । U waa (for अनुज), BK अप्रज देष कड़े अनुज ख अनुचित, U ae, JU कसना, BKM ars (for wat), JK बहिन, BUK ere. BK बेसाको, (BM)NU कोयख, K भलो set म कौयौ भलौ wt. BM(N) wet (for wen).

१६९। K qeafa, N agfafa, ए: qefafa, + quatfa qafa, BJ af. KP emfea, MU चत्रौडति, BOMN) P पुंडरोकादष, J° are, K पंडरोक, U ‘are, B ity, J aw, K यया, N ययो, M ate (for feat), BP ew, BP देस, KMN qr@e, BMN waned, J wawfa, K aaa, P सूनानयको, U wart.

(कः

१२७ |

QE |

oT a

afa faaa रुकमणी सो

हालिया जा इलगाया Bat इरि are सिरि यापे हत्य ॥ ९३७ 1

परदल fafa जीपि पदमणो परण

स॒ सिरि अधिक वावरे सार | ava aefa माहि बादोवदि

वाधरण लागा वधघ्ाद्द्ार ॥ १३८ ॥

ग्रह काज भूलि ग्या ग्रहि ग्रहि ग्रहगति प्रन चिन्ता पडी |

मनि अरुष ate हरि मारगि ATE पज ओटे चड़ ॥ १३९ ॥

teat पथिक उतामल्‌ा दीटा भोंखाणा उरि उदी मल्‌ |

JKNPU छत. JM मकर (for war), 3 खनिथाई. J मन्यथा, KPU saa, M अनिथा, BKM करण, N कौथा न्यथा (for qyet करणं), B fafa@, J समत्व, MP समथ, U समरथ, B wren, PU जाद्‌, BK faa (for जा), BK गाया (for दल), N gwar, PU wearer, INP erat, Jam, BKU थापि, B दथि, K दायि

MU faw, BRU जीति, (प) estat, N ककमिणी (for eae), BM read the second line as follows: ete ae ष्या सकार, and J as follows: अया प्रहि अरतौ कतरि. and K as follows: आद रोस थथा अकार, 1} कटक, K माद्धे, B मदा tor atte), JU तद्‌ वला (for वाटोवदि), IU वधादंयार, (` places this stanza between st, R84 and st. vez

B पिद, JKNPU ey, BKU काजि, BKM an, JN गदि wets, U @& 22, BK weafa म्द aie, BIKU मन, N wrow, P wre, U अपण, K(P) कोधो, M कधा, BKP ara, K yen, NP wWiez, N wet.

tats राज प्रिथोराज रौ ae ३९

नीले sta करि देखि निलाणा कुससथयलौ वासौ कमल्‌ ॥ १४० ॥

सुजि चागम नगर as साऊजम

रुकमणि किंसन वध्चावण रेस | लहरि ङं लिये जाणि weet

साका दिनि दरुसणि राकेस ॥ १४६ ॥

व घाडबमौं ग्रिहे fos एरवासी दलिद्र तौ दीधौ दलिब्र | Sea yan अखित Sefer हरौ तोन केसर हलिद्र ॥ २४२ ॥

नर मारगि सक aH aia ay

कमिया अति Fare करे | aya हरि ase आपिवा

aret तिकरि wart वेड ॥ १४३ ॥

१४० | ? टेषते, KMP षता, N रेषंतां, N dua. BKM पथि पथिक, ए

१४१।

१४९॥

९४२ |

उतावलि, K उतावला, + उतावलो fa, JU दरा पथि पथिक ware (लि) हैष, IKMN ex, BKMNP नीलो, J ste, B तिषि, £ तिण (tor देखि), ALL नीला, K कुसल, ¬] कुसख्छली, N aed (sce! for वासी).

B आगमि, BKMNP नयर. BN सु as, B waa. N GES, BJU wafafa, BU aaa, JKNP faea, M aa, U वधामण, BPU tf, BM wed, K weft. N wee. P wfefeg, J atx, जाणे, KMP दिन, MP द्रसण, B राकेसि.

M वाघा, N वाधाया, BK we wet, J गदा रह, NPU ग्रहे ग्द, B षुरवासीयदू, MN gerete, NP दलिद्‌, K तरै, JU दिसा (for avi), BIMP des, U दीषु, P दलिद्‌, K waa, IM खाट्‌ (tor Bea), J Be, KU sat, MN gar, P wef, BKNU केसरि, KPU weg.

JKU area, P atea, N Sa Sa, JKU aa, P arcfa, BP करभिषां, NP arg (for खति), N atz, J खंकमालि, BN नयरि, N आविथ, BK नकरि, J तिकिरि, P विकर. INPU पारद.

Be त्रेलि किसन रुकमणो री

वीजलि दुति दंड मोती अ वरिखा भ्ालरिग्ये लागा भड़ण |

ऋवे यकास येम sera घरण अयौ किरि वरण घण ॥ १४४ |.

मूकुरमे पोलि मौलि मारग मार्ग सुरंग यबौरमरई | पुरि इरि सेन अम tant alate पविसन्ति नई ॥ १४५ ॥

वलद्रे धवल दिये जस धरवलित रणि नागर देखे सधण |

सकिसल सबल्‌ सदल्‌ सिरि सामल Gey बंद लागी USM ॥ Vee ॥

जीपे सिसुपाल जरासिंधु जीपे

अयौ fate आरतो उतारि | देखे qu वसुदेव देवको

वार वार वारे पे वारि ॥ १४७ |

ws! BMU aera, J वौजखल, K ate, U दाति, 8 ve, K मोतं (for मोती खे), BKN rare, JPU खाकाश, BJIKU waeres M fa’, (चाया, BKEMNP करि.

१४५ । BKMU सुक्रः, BKMN sife, JU पोल, JN arte, B war, K मथ, JMNPU Cas, M yt, BKM पट्सारो, J teres, NPU Wey. M नौरोष्छरि, J प्रविशत, पयसंति, P axdfa, 8 ने, K aa, JMNPU az.

१४१ । JM wae’, B असि, BM yafed, BIKMU ye, BJM नागरि, J uz, NP पेषे (for 2a), BJKM gw, K are, J aa सवख, BMN खिर

evo, BJ(N) अथि जवे, K afy जोति, U यथि कोपे, P afy (for जपे), BKM wfearw, BJU जरासंपि, BN (sha), K जीवे, B wa. JKU ern, BENU wef, J wy, P ee. B wrt, J wre, NPU vareg, B We (sie! ford), N

राठौड़ राज पिधीरान री कष्ी । ४९

विधि afea vara वाजित वावे मिन भिन अभिन वाणि सुखि भाखि | ae भगति राजान किसन चौ सराजरुमणि रुकमणि fate राखि ॥ १४८ ॥

Savy Sts वसुदेव देवकी ufeet ई ye पसन | दियौ लगन जोतिख oe देखे कदि रणे रुकमणि fart ॥ १४९ |

वेदोगत wea विचारि वेदविद

कम्पित चित लागा कंद्टण | हेकणि at afca किम Ht

Ure UTS पाणिगरष्टण ॥ १५० ॥

निरे ततकालं fare निदरुसो करि निरे लागा area |

१४८ | ए सदिति, N ayraz, M aa, N वावद्‌, KPU fag, N faw, K अभिनव, NP [खअभिन], K [वाशि], NP वाणि वशि, KMNU सुष, 3 wew, JK aga, MU wa, N aw, M कौ (for चौ), B wfafafe, J «uafe, U ~wafay, BP af, Jae, KNU ew, M foe.

vue] BK @aafa, J दैवम, M दैवमिष, N 2atafe, PU awe, U पदि, JU ६] ४ दौ, J yex खे, P WH, BKU कोच, M स्मो, U श्योतिष, N देषद्‌, BM az, JPU af (for कदि), BP खषमणो, J wafe, KN दकम, U इकमिष, BKU aea, NP किन .

१५० । KN वेदोगति, M वेदोक्त, J wai, JKNP विचार, BMN केदवंत, JP केदिविक, ६ वेदवित, J हेकिषि, M qefe, K om, N We, एषी चौ (for gq), K ace, N सरिसख, P wi (for किम), JKNPU ga: पनः, ALL arfeqee.

४२ ata क्रिसन रुकमणी रौ

ana ete विवरुजित सादौ हतौ जई Sal दर्ग ॥ १५९ ॥

वसुदेव देवकी & व्राहमणे कलो परसपर aa कटि । Ba रणि हथलेवौ छौ सेस संसकार ड ATS ॥ १५२ ॥

विप्र मूरति वेद cane वेदी वंस ae अरजुनमै वेद | aaa अगनि अगरमे इन्ध asta धित घणसार अछ ॥ १५३ ॥

ufea दिसि ufs पूरब मुख पर्दित परठित ऊपरि आतप | मधुपरिकादि संसकाम मण्डित ची ax बे वैसाणि तच | ९१५४ |

१५९। M निद्रे, N किरि, BK कवि (for करि), JNPU निर्णय, K वितरण ('). BK करण (for कण). N सिगरले, B दोषि. JU जदि, Ma, 17 इख. Mesa.

we) पि प्रतरं (for @), Bag, K afe, > aviv, Pavtes, U कदी कड for कटी), N परस्पर. J gz, KP इय, + sa (for se), JMU दरण, JP उ, M sam, BIMU सेष, K fa, K संस्कार, M सदखकार, (BIN कर (for BE), P क ditto), JOLU Baz (ditto), K Feast (ditto)

१५द। NPU रतनमय, BIK बांस, NU वेश, U ere. B अरिजमे, M शरजनमे, `; अरुजुनमय, P अद्जनमय बेहि, U अनल (for अनि). B ति, J wa, KNPU छत, JKENU waar.

wei } पद्मि. J afew, M दिस. U दिशि, KU पठ, JMP qe परठिनत, N ye यपि (for 2nd परित), M wags, BEM मधुर, NPL मधपर्कादि, BINPU खदसकार, N मंड, P ais, BK [ब]. J बेषारि (र) बसालदोया

arate राज पिथीराज रौ कठी । ४३

अखैपित wife ag हरि आननि

गरमि उदधि ससि as wea | ate मुख अङ्णि ओटे चि

ma मुखि age करि गौत ॥ १५१५ |

अगले चिया पी चये ots „ फेरा fates इणि भाँति fare | कर साङ्गसट ग्रहण कर खं करि करो कमल्‌ चम्पियौ किरि ॥ २१५६ ॥

पथ्चरावि विया ata प्रभावे वाच परसपर जथा विधि | anit वेला att लाघ निगम पाठके aa निधि ॥ १५७ |

दूलद् BE अगि ure दलहगि

दीन्टा कम Barer दिसि | डि चौरो दथलेवै ge

मन बन्धे अञ्चला fafa ॥ १५८ ॥

१५५ ¡ M खारोपति, J यंषि. BK णण, JMU खानन, BIKMU acu,

NPU मच्छ, BIKNPU zeta, J चादि su, M ge (for सुख),

BUM) खगे, J dara, K च्यागण, N अंगणद्‌, P ejafe, (B)KNP

Wei, J उंटे चडि. U मुष, PU किरि.

BKN auafe, J आजिलो, U खागद्‌, BKU त्रिया (for Fret, IN

भिय, U जी (for MD), K चोथो ence, U चौयि खारंभो, J fae,

N fawez, J इण, U फिरद्‌, BK age. INU aiqg, B सां, BK

कर (for करि), N(P) कमल करौ. U dyay, N करि.

wo} BIK पक्षराकी, JKMU चो. 2 swarm, N पधरावद्‌ (for sae), KU परस्यर, BKPU यथा, J यक (for जथा), NP मांग लोधी, BENU नवे.

wer म खाम्‌ छद्‌ पारि, M खारी डवा वंस, K संणदर, J दिखा, U fe, K दांडि, M dat, KM(N)U दथज्ञेवौ get. P wader eet, B ate, भ बाधा, N बंधद्‌, IN खचलां, J fear.

ro = Ab,

88 ata किसन wnat री

अर ae अलि केलिग्रिह अन्तरि करि अङ्ण मारजण करेण | aa वियाजि खीर सागर सजि फूल वियाजि सजे तसु पेण ॥ १५९ I

ann चिच रचित तेणि tf खनि अनि मणि दीपक करि aa मणि। wife रहे चन्द्रवा तरे fafa फग सदसे ई सदसफणि ॥ ro ॥ मं दिरन्तरि किया खिणन्तरि मिलिवा fafaa सखिच्रे समात्रित | ata तिणि Fare संसक्रित करुण सुतण रति संसक्रित | ९६१ ॥

सङ्कडित समसमा सन्या समये

रति वज्छति रूकमणि रमणि | पथिक वधू fafa we पड्डयां

कमल्‌ पच ates किरुगि ॥ ९६२॥

wet U qrafe, B cafe. IKNPU “ee. B safe, KP मारन, B सेक, ALL वियाज, U सुजि, J एजि (for सखि), KM सके, K बस.

eget KNP वेब, BJK ta. N fafa (for करि), BIMU aw, N मेहि, B ager, M चांदवा, U efe, BMW, BIKM "कश.

१११ । ए मंदरि wafc, J मंदिरांतरि. (M)N afeqwat, M fawafe, N चशंतर, BMU fawa. KNPU waren. M att, NP aw, B लकि, K faw, N faw, (J)NPU संसत, K dem, M avotna, ए gfafe, K gfae, M gafa, NP gaw.

११२। N(P) संकुचित, J da, INPU aaa, BEMNU वंति, J dex, P dfefa, BJU wrafe, ALL caw, J zfs, KNPU इरि, M am, KN dfwer, BIKNPU face.

wats राज fortes री wet ४१

पति अति तुर्‌ चिया मुक्ख Tam निसा aat मुख दीठ fas |

चन्द्र किरण कुलटा सुनिसाचर वडिति अभिसारिका fo ॥ १६३ ॥

afa पंखि बन्धे चक्रवाक असन्धे

fafa wal इम अहो fata | कामणि कामि तणी कामागनि

मन लाया दौपकाँ fafa ॥ १६४ ॥

ऊभी सङ afest परसंसिता अति frac} पो मिल क्रित |

रटति सेज दार वौचि अड्छटि खति दे हरि घरि समखित ॥ ९६५ ॥

हंसागति तणौ आतुर या हरि & वाघाऊच्ा TST TE |

सधावासि अने नेउर सदि कमि अगे आगमन कहे ॥ १६६ ॥

१९३ । > दंपति (for पति), BM Wa, P ची, ALL मुष (for सुक्ल), BPU देष (for पै), ए ei, B निवि. BEN चंद, B किरि, J यड a, M द्रवति, ए द्विवि fa, KN efs, Pes.

१९४। B <a, NU खन, BJMU q, (B)JNPU कंद, B चकवाक, (B)INPU weys, B नखि, KM नेसे, INP संवद्‌, B संधि, JM [इम], K atfaw, MNPU arfafe, ALL कामियां (for कामि), BJKM सला, M ararfafa, N cafe, BPU दीया, P Svar.

१९४ | BM az, JK सदि, KN wa, J इति, JU छतारथा, M कतारथ, BJM faa, K प्रो, U fra, BMNPU छत, JK aa, ठ wea, M खटित, BU दारि, M art, ALL विचि, BM अटि, ALL शति, J हरि षरिटे, BNPU समाचित, J frm, K (इता, M शति.

a¢¢) BKM दंखामय, KM aay, KMU यया, NP wen, Bai, N वाधा wa, ठ जडो, KM fad, J A, K eee, ? वहे वस, K

४९६ वेलि faa waaay रीं

अवलम्बि सखी कर पगि पमि St रतो मद वदधती रमणि |

लाज ate aye लगाये जै जिम अणी गैगमणि ॥ १९६७ ॥

देदली घसति हरि जेहडि Stat arc को ऊपनौ उमाप | तिणि आप ही करायौ आदर oan करि रोमां अप ॥ १६८ ॥

विहि मिलौष्डी जाद्‌ wa वांता चया दीद्ा अन्तरे घरि | अङ्माल्‌ आपे हरि aaa पधधरावौ ची सेज परि ॥ १६९ ॥

अति प्रेरित रूपि आंखियांँ अचिपत area afeaty faua मन | वार्‌ वार्‌ तिम ae विलोकन शरण मुख जेदी रङ्ग धन ॥ १७० ॥

सांधावास, N सधा, JKMNPU “are, BJP नूपुर, JMNPU सद्‌, BJMNP कम. N erafe, K ममि era afey, BJM eraa, N कद्‌

१९७ । B अंविलंब, K आअविलंवित, ? खंबिष्ंवि, U wife, BM करि, B मदि, J वदता, wiat, B wara, JU ware, KNPU aa, J ऋं, BKNPU aqaafa

१९८ । IKM yea, BU नेदरि, J जेदनि, P आनंद, K wk, B atte wat, प कोड wag, Pat ल थय, Jat छं उ, BKMN wan, र्ति शौ, MU तिश, NP शवपे, K दी], P द, J कराया खलम, J किरि, Buse, KM रोमांच

१९८ । BM वदि, JU ay, P free JU wet निलो, KN ateat, BK war, JU wat atei, KM दोह, U wiat, BK wine, J ae.

१०० | MP axfa, IKMNPU eq, K wife of, ठ खनिपित, N अतिपति, 8 afefa, JKNPU waiu, M अद्यपि, BNP जिपित, KM जिपति

राठौड़ राज पिथौराज री कदो । ४७

अजाति जाति पट घु घट अन्तरि मेलण व्क करण अमली । मन दम्यती कटादि दूतिमै निय मन खच कटाष्ि नलो ॥ १७१ ॥

वर नारि नेच निज वदन विलासा जाणियौ अंतहकरुण जई | हसि हसि ae हक हेक BE fae बाहिरि सहचरी TE ॥ १७२ ॥

aaa उचित क्रीडा चौ आरंभ

Hat a न fate देवि दुजि। अदिट wea किम कणौ ad

सुख ते जाणणद्धार सुजि ॥ 98 ॥

घति पवनि प्रारथित ची त निपतति सुरत अन्ति teat सिरी |

P तिं (for तिम), B विलोकण्‌, NP wfa, K a, N जदा, P avi, U जोषा, K aw (for ya) .

१७१ | JK(M)NPU आयानि याति, K wax, (BNP fafee, K 7@ (for Few), K अभिली, BIK दंपति, J कडाषि, KMNPU aera, JN ga, ठ मनि qa, N inverts the order of st. १७१ and st. १५२९ -

१२ । BIK विलासी, M विलासित, IN dance, “(7 wei, K we, B दोय, J tix, IKNPU ee, BJP arefe, KMN बाहिर.

१७३ | JU अकत. (K)M eatfa, N Ge, PU दौ, J कदी, P कदि. K fai, B ait (for fafe), JKMNPU देव, JPU दुख, BN wiz, M ww, BKPU waa, (M)N खनति, M awe, C Sree जाणार, JP तद, Ma, JKENU gs.

४८ वेलि fear anaat री

गजे क्रीडतां सु areata नीरासये परि कमलिनी ॥ १७४ ॥

ata मधि माणिक हीरा कुन्दण मिलिया कारीगर मयण | स्यामा तके लिलाटि सोहिया gan विन्द्‌ vee कण ॥ १७५ |

ची वदनि पौतता चिति बयाकुलता fea धरगघ्रगी खेद जह । ररि चखु लाज पगे नेउर धुनि करे निवारण AW FT ॥ LOE ॥

तिणि तालि सखी गलि स्यामा तदो fast भमर वाराजु महि |

वलि ऊभी चंड घणा घाति वल्‌ लता केलि अविलम्ब afe ॥ १७७ |

१७४ | BKNPU पवन, JM पवश, BK पारथित, M पारथति, BN चोय, M aa, BIN निपतित, JKU अंत, J केव, BIMNPU चर, K वनी (for सिरी), M मजिंद्र, BM क्रीडता, INPU anfea, BEM [ख], JNPU ख, NPU faarge’, BK कंवि गलित, J कि विगलित, M किर afea (for स व्याकुलगति). 34६९४ नराद्‌, NP(U) नोरासय, J कमलिणो.

१५५ । M कोधो, N सणि (for मधि), (K)P भिलियउ, M मिलिये, BJ सामा, N तण्ड, J were, KMP ललाट, N निसा, U were, N dex, J gg, BK gigi विद्‌ .

१०९ । ALL Ea, JKNPU faa, M fea, JK argfear, J WK, KNPU Wag, K was, M उमद्रगो, JU इव, K sx, M छव (for इद्ध). M धर चषि, JU चष, M कडि asa, B omits this stanza. M places it after st. १७० .

९ | K तिक, KNU me, B साना, M भवर्‌, BK भारा, MP wera,

U wm, ए wat, J घाल (for ofa), काति ear वलि, JMNP अवलंब. KU अविरूंवि -

cats राज पिथोराज रो wet ४९

एनरपि पधरावी कन्हे प्राणपति afea लाज मे पीति सा। मुगत केस तूटी सुगतावलि कस Het HF घरिटिका ॥ १७८ ॥

सुखि aa केलि स्यामि स्यामा संगि afest मनरखिव्ये सं घट |

चौकि चकि ऊपरि feet BE रदियौ कहकदहाट ॥ १७९ ॥

राता तत चिन्ता रत चिन्ता रत

गिरि कन्द्रि घरि जिन्हे गा | निद्रावसि जग ats मद्ानिसि

नामि कामि जागरण ॥ १९८० ॥

लिखमीवर wife निगरभर लागी

ara cata चूटन्ति इम | कीडापिय पोकारि किरीटी

जीवितप्रिय afsara जिम ॥ ९८१ ॥

yer! NP पधराच्य, BKMNPU भय, J waz. M प्रोत, वस्या, K ear (for a1), JK qafa, BJKP a, U eet (for xt), K ax (for wa), P wa ‘for कटी ', BK ax, P fag.

१७९६ | ALL gy, M arm, BIK द्याम (for fa, NP सामि, Bde da.

% a, 9 3 १ चुक चोक. Ka चौक. U da cia, 2 डोय

१८० | BNP(M) राता तति fam रति राता, U राता तत भर far रत राता, K कंदर घर, J fas, NPU fare, N गिण, K ew (for मख), BJP °aa, K afa, N खयर, J डवि (for Gs). B यियौ (ditto, KM wat (ditto).

१८१ । NP waat, U wfadt?, JK we, BM faacuf, BJKiM) ws, KMU caw, BK qgfa, J ya, M ged, एकार शप्रो, BJKMN पोकार, BM जीवतः, JK A, P efgarte .

4

५० ate fear रुकमणो रौ

गत प्रमा धियौ सखि cafe गलन्ती वर मन्दा सति वदन वरि | दौपक परजलतौ इन दपि नासफरिम खूरतनि नरि ॥ १८२ ॥

मेली तदि साधि सुरमण कोक मनि cau कोक मनि arty oH | Wet ऋण्डी वास पफूले ग्रहणे सीतलता इ ग्रही ॥ १८ ॥

शुनि ofa अनाष्हत ag भेरि धुनि अरूणोद धियौ जोग अभ्यास | निसान न माया पटल्‌ निसामे मञ्ज पाणायामे जोति प्रकास ॥ १८8 ॥

agitate चीर ck कैरव खो

चर्‌ हट ATH भमर गोघोख | दिणयरि ऊगि Saat दौधा

मेखियाँ बन्ध बन्धियाँ मोख ॥ १८५ ॥

eer JK प्रभात. N प्रभाति, JK(M)N यय, KN कणि, JKM cw, BNP मादा, K wm, BNPU ox, JK वर, K ax (fore), KM areata, BKM axaa, JK नर.

१८६ । BIKN fat, BK तद्‌, BIKM ary, U साधि, J qcafe, K मन, M afy (for Ist मनि), J मणि (tor 2nd मनि), BU awa, JKM ary, J wofera, BJKMPU [x].

१८४ । KN ast, U उठो, M waree, N भेरि ay, JM भेर, JKMNPU अशथोदय, K(MIN was, P [थियो], KN(U) निसामथ, K srereraz, N प्राणियां az, M प्राने, U च्योतति, M परकास.

wu JKU संथोजिकि, BN संजोगिशो, M fre, N रदी aie tw @ (5८), JKMPU चरी, P aft, J wax, M भंवर, BP मखघोव, N बयोचघोष,

BJKNP fewax, M दकोयर, J प्रमर (for खि), U अतसा, NP waa, BK(M)N Stet.

urate राज पिधीराज री कदी । ur

वाणिजां ay गो are असे विट चौर चकव विप्र तीरथ वेल्‌ | खरि प्रगटि sant समपिया fafeat face विरद्ियाँ मेल्‌ ॥ १८६ ॥

नदि दीह वधे सर नीर घटे fafa गाड चरा व हेमगिरि | gaa wig तदि Sa जगत सिरि खर राड किय जगत सिरि ॥ १५८७ ॥

आकुल श्या लोक केवि ऊच अचरिज वभ्कित कायार विहित |

सरण हेम दिसि लीधौ afar afes ही fre ऋसरित ॥ १८८ ॥

खोखण्ड पङ्क कुमकमौ सलिल सरि दलि मुगता areca दूति | जलक्रीडा क्रीडन्ति जगतपति जेठ मासि अदी जुगति ॥ १८९ ।

१८ | B(M) वाणिन्न्‌, KU वाश्िजि, 132 मक्त, M aw, 2 सदं JU wat, NP सरूट्‌. K असित, BMN चकवि, K चकवा, JKM केलि. ALL खर, B yafs, K saz, JU प्रकडि, KP wae, BM समपौयो. K खमरणौ. N समापियञ, P समपया, JK afer.

2691 भ वधौ. N awe wex, BK द्वि, BJ gax, KNU gees, B वद. BK saw, P जगति. J fax, TK राड, BK(M) Wet. N कोयद्‌. JP aaa, M सिर.

eco; KM थया, NP(U) fae, BK(N) केदवो (for केवि sw). JPU ww. B खअचिरज, M तौ wafter et (for कैवि sw खरि), M fatefa. Brey हेम दिखि, K रोधे Ya दिसि, \ खर 2a fee rat सरके. IK MPU हष, N विषय, M erefcfa.

१८९ | ALL iis, 8 कुमकुम, JKMNU कमकमख., JMU दल, M मृकता. U amr. BKM आाभरव, J जगच, जगच्च. KM मास, M Gea.

भर्‌

वेलि क्रिसन रुकमगी री

मिलि are aut माङटि खं मसि a तपि आसा तगौ तपन |

जन नीजनपणि अधिक जाणियौ मध्यराचि प्रति मध्यादहन ॥ १९ ° ॥

नैरन्ति प्रसरि निरुघग गिरि नीभर रणी भजे wim पयोधर |

भोले वाड किया तरू HET लवली ददन कि लू THE ॥ १९२. ॥

कसतूरी गारि कपुर ईट करि

aq विद्ारो नवी परि | कुसुम कमल्‌ दल्‌ माल्‌ अलङ्कित

दरि क्रीडे तिणि धवलहरि ॥ १९२ I ऊपडी धुडीरव लागौ अम्बरि

सेति उजम भरिया खाद | fanfafe वाजि किया किङ्कर far

परद्र वरसि ATT घर आद्र ॥ १९३२ ॥

१९९० | १९९६ ।

१९९ I

१९९ ।

BK(M)N arsfe, P arsfa. ? @i, JKNP भिसि, ए भिस. तपनि, JP जण, B नोजणपषि, J निजेण, K नोजण अति. P वीोजनपिणि, 4 जाणोय, K जाणोद, B मधिराति, JKP सध्यराति, N साध्यायन . BK नर्त, J acta, ए नैरति, BKU पर, J प्रसर, MNPU निरषन, M गिर. 8 निभरि, JK निर, INP wat (tor धषी). BJKNU wa (for चरि). M धनि (ditto, N वायु. BJ बर B(M)N waet, J aref, K gaat. MU weft.

J tf, NP नवउ faery, BU विद्दाण K "की. N पति (for परि); JM कुसम, KMN खलंल्त, ए aitefa, K faw. M fafa क्रीडे. BY wawete, KN waeex. M धवलिदरि .

ए west asics, (B)KN भूलिरवि, M रजोरवि, ($) ane. M सेचवोये. IKNPU कजम. J faafeax. KNU wafa,

राठौड़ राज पिरथोराज रौ के । us

aa रिखि राजान सु पावसि Far ५ सुरु खता fay मोर सर।

चातक ve बलाको चच्चल्‌ हरि सिणगार अम्बर ॥ १९९४ ॥

काली करि कांठल Baa कोरण ure खावण weet | गलि चालिया दिसोदिसि जल्‌ ग्रभ यम्भिन facefa नयस feat | १९५ ॥

वरुसते दड़ड नड BAS वाजिया

सग गाजियौ गुहिर सदि | जलनिधि हौ arate नद्यी जल्‌

AAAS न सम जलदि ॥ १९६ |

निदसे वटो घ विग नीलाणी

वसुधा यलि यलि जल्‌ वसू | पथम समागमि वसच पदमणी

ata किरि ग्रहणा लसर ॥ १९७ ॥

९१९८४ |

१८५ |

१९२ |

१९9 |

P मगसिर. U वायद्‌ (for वाजि,. BM थयौ वैरौ (for किया किङ्कर), NP wy वदरी (ditto). ALL wa, उवद ars, J वरस, N wus, P कोयो, BOM)NP yg | for धर).

BMN रिष, K ऋष. [सु] पावसे. JM पावस, B यिय, KM ययौ, U feat ठ afaa, भ atta, K चातिक cefa बलारकी, N wetefa, 08 दर. K सिंमारद्‌

K yeaa, 3 धारा. BIKNPU ज्राव्ण. M daw. J दालोया (for aifeat), JKOM) feerfafa, PU fawfew. BKM भे. JN wuz, U facfeu नयन, K aa. + थया

J वरसति, PU दड्ड्ि. N नडे. ( waa. K खद्‌, MN जल्लनिष, CKOMN ear, ^ जलद्‌

B fafea, 1९ न्नै. 7, विष. K aw, Mux विण. K नीलांणा, frre, BKMN खमागल. N वसत, MPU पद्मिनी, JN fam. K(M)NU wuz. KN करि, JU geu, J wug (for लखद्‌).

५8 वेलि क्िंसन exact री

तर लता पल्लवित faa अङ्करिव नौला लम्बर ATE |

पथम «feat हार प्िरिया पिरे दादुर नूपुर UTE ॥ १९८ ॥

काजल्‌ गिरि are रेख काजल करि कटि मेखला पयोधि कटि | मामोलौ विन्द्लौ कुकूमै परियम fpr लिलाट पटि॥ १९९ ॥

मिलि afe ऊपटि fae} मिलिया अणि ध्र घ्ाराधर व्रणी |

केस जमग गंग कुसुम करम्बित Sait किरि चिवेणो वणी ॥ २०० ॥

श्वर स्यामा सरिस स्यामतर्‌ HTT aa चे गलि बाहा घ्राति | ॥

भ्रमि तिणि सन्धा वन्दणभ्रूला

रिखिय न लये सके दिन राति॥ २० ९ ॥

१९८ । BM तर, J qeafa, N wea aus, B faa, K aw, JPU इणे, BM

कुरते, AK UPU sigtta, N क्रति. P gait. U नीलांबर, BK प्रथमो, NPU sfway, > नदिमय, B दारि, BKMU पररिया, NP परिया (for पडरिया). P पिरया (tor पद्दिरे), NP Fux.

१९९ । IKU wena, M गिर, EMNP रेड, JU किरि. M पयोध, BK sum, NU श्थिमो, BNPU fame.

,eo | BK fata, | भिलोड्‌, M भिलोया, BLP az, 8 पट, K aufy, Bb faga, J °t, N विवरौ, J मेलिया, K feat, BIKMU चय ye धारादरः JMU जसुन, ' > जवण, JM कुसुम, M कुरबित, MPU fax, N करि, K कं i for किरि), BM वेणो tor चिर), P जिवेषोल.

coy, NPU शामा, BKM सरस, M स्यम तन i for द्यामर्तर), BJM aad K वेषंबेय, BIK गल, + जलल (for aa, BN ater, JMU बांदा, KP बाहा. BUKU चम, KM तिक, BU वंदन, BiN) रिषि, J रिषिद्, KP ऋषय, M fcr &, B ल्िषि, K लष, NP wt

राठौड़ राज प्रिथीराज रौ की | ५१५

Bary लागि मनावि करे रस

लाघी Se aut गिणि लाम | दम्प्रतिञे आलिङ्गन दीघा

आलिङ्गन देखे घर आभ | २०२॥

जल्‌जाल्‌ खवति जल्‌ काजल्‌ BAA पीला हक साता wea | arias मेघ ऊधसता AST राजे महल ॥ २०३ ॥

करि ईट नीलमगि कादं Fram way लाल पट पाचि fax | मंदिरे गौखमु पदमरगमै frac fant मंदिर fax ॥ २०४ ॥

रिया तनि वस कुमकमै रोया सुधा प्रखोलिट मल सुखि | भर खावण भाद्रव भोगविज रुकमणि वर अवी रुखि ॥ २०५ ॥

zee) JKPU eat, BJK पाय, NPU पय, J eax, NP ware at ay, ए wray, JK गणि. P गिण. J eridaw, JU hry, J arivfaa

२०९ BKMNU अबति, P अवत, U कव्जल, K vera, B पौयला, KMU wa, | केर for Ba), U च्पाध्रोफरे, J ‘at, BM wreeat, J ऊधरसता, M मदाराजि, BU Ta.

e721 BKM कादौ. B कुद्णि. J संभ, । त्म (£ पाच, M पाट (for पाकि), B संदर, K मंदिर, M az, K सौ, NU -रागमय, BNP सिषरि, 8 सिषरिमे, N सिषरि किय, P faux कोय, सिरि.

२०४५ | 1; धरियै, K wea, J wea, K तन, J विण, \ afa, PU fafa ‘for तनि), K aa, 1; वसत, BR कुमकुमद्‌, JMN कमकमद्‌, P कमकमे, U कुकुने, JU धोया, BK मैषा, J abn, M ge, BM षवलिति (for

ae

२०९ |

१०५७१

Reet

वेलि किसन रुकमगो a

वर्खिा रितु गई सरद रितु Tact वाखाणिसु वयणा वयणि |

नखर ux जल्‌ रद fara निश्ुवनि लज्जा ची नयणि ॥ २०६ |

पोलाणो घरा Saat पाकौ सरदि कालि अवी सिसी | कोकिल निसुर प्रसेद ओस कण सुरति अन्ति मुख जम सुची ॥ २०७ ॥

वित्रे आसोज मिले नभि area fort पङ्क जलि yeaa |

जिम सतगुरू कलि कन्नुख तणा जण दिपत गयान्‌ प्रगटे ट्ण ॥ २०८ ॥

गोखीर खवति ca धरा उदगिरति सर पोडणिय थर सुखी |

प्रो), K wa@a (ditto), J प्रवलित (ditto. U प्रचाल्ित (ditto), JU मदलि, ALL gy, BKM भर, BMU arafa, JIKP ज्रावण, N aay, 13 भाद्रवि, M भाद्रवै, K watz, Maaa, BIPT दषभिषि, ए वरि gah, BIKMNP च्व.

BM रिति, KN इति, (~ चतु. J fare, KU शरद, K वाषाणिस, BP वाषाणिसि, B वद्णो दद्ूणि, K Sur वैण, ए नोषरि, N नोषरि जल धर, ? धरि, K धर] जलधि, BK र्यो, NP ogy, J रदे, M निधुबन, JKN नयण.

BM sini, KM सरद. J काल, JMNPU ची, GIN ऊस, BM ara, JKN छुरत, BUMNPU जिन, KM am.

BM वितजे, K fafasi, NP विनि, K भिल्लै, JKMNU नभ, BN श्यौ. K weet, INU जल, NP गुडुलपण, ए गुरि, M cae, J सद्‌- ae, N awa ae, (NUP गिलि ior afe), U जल (for जण), BK दीप्ति, IN feafa, M दीष, U ज्ञान, MU yah, PU ददन.

Ree ।

Reel

Rte

Fez i

arars साज पिथीराज री कदी | yo

वली सरदि खगलोक atfaai पितरे ही सित्तलोक पी ॥ २०९ ॥

बोलन्ति मुड्धरमुङ face गमै जे तिसी सुकल fafa सरद aay | हंसी त॑ न ua 2a हंस हस न देखे हसणी ॥ २९० ॥

ऊजले अदरिसण fafa sya < 2 EN घश्‌ किख वाखाण धरो | सोल कला समाद गयौ ससि ऊजासद्ि अप आपरि | २९१. ॥

तुलि a2} तरणि तेज तम तुलिया भूष करी तुलता मू भाति। दिनि दिनि तिणि लघता प्रामै दिन राति राति तिणि गौरव राति ॥ २९२ ॥

BM गजषौर, ALL श्रवति, K पोयण., M थीय, N थय, JPU en KM gata, Nom, J वले, BIKM axe, BK waa, M सरम- लोक, K पितरं, 8 मातलोक, J धितः, K war, MNPU wa’, KM We.

K महर ast. MN(P) ascae, U qstas. KP सकल, P निस, JP सरदि. BK a, J fa. P fafa. ए तिण (for a'). N नित (for वे न). M aaditto). प्रासलि नवि for सा देखे), J aux (for देखे) .

JU eset, N कजत, BU अदरसणि, M निस. BJ asreren KU उजयालो, M waa, 1 षणा, J wud. P aay. B किरो, 1 fees. Barafa aut, J die कला सामाद्‌, B खौजामेदे (510), JOM) खलासद्‌, U ऊजासां दि. J चापो (for era. Barret.

P azar, B तरणि, K aaa, PU aga. NP तुलिता, KK ax, N aa, KN माति, BKU fea fea, NP fafa fafa, MNU faz, MON qrag. J faz. M faw.

ye ate किसन रूकमणो री

arnt मणिमंदिरे कातिक दीपक

सुरी समाणियां मद्धि सुख | मीतरि vat बाहिरि इम भासे

मनि लाजती सुद्धाग मुरख ॥ २९१३ ॥

afta नवीनवी नवनवा मद्धो्छव मडियै fafa आगन्द्मई | कातिग घरि घरि दारि कुमारी थिर चीचन्ति चित्राम FF ॥ २९४ ॥

सेवन्ति नवी पति नवा सवे सुख जग cat fafa वासी जगति | रूकमि स्मरा तणा जु ave रितु सुगति रासि fafa fea भगति ॥ २९५ ॥

afes परि at भीरि कजि अयां way ने मुजोघधन |

मासे मगमिर भने जु मिलियौ जागिया at fe जनाजैन ॥ २१६ ॥

279) BP ever, K मंदिर. BINP कातिग, £ arfad, JM समांश. K sara, 8 थका. K थयो cto wat. BIKN बादर. \ बाह्रे (द्म). BMU जिम सनि. JKN मन. N drama. BM मुषि.

aus! M कवि. IKU नवनव. Bam नवनवा महौ agied. JK मरोक्छव, BK माङ. J dee, K जण U few, Boag. जदि (for fafa, K वारि (for इरि . N fafe ¬ feata, + चिचति, N चिच्‌ .

२१४ । | नवि. Ko नवै. ) नवे (fo नवौ, BKM नवै, NP नव. JU नवि (for जवा). K सेवै (for a2). BIN चा. BIP इषमिशि. 0 क्ण रम्णि, 1) fa (for aj, K तिक (त 0,. एरिति, K «fa, M रति. BNU yaa, J भगत. J रास. U राशि निशि.

। BI ae, MNU अदो N जे], ८ पर, BIKMNU dtc. JMNPU धनंजय. Boafaa. JPL ag. JKNPU सुयोधन. M मामे मगसरि,

ro ५४

४५

राठौड़ राज fotos शो कलो ¦ we

फिरियौ ufe ats ऊतर फरहरियौ awa सहव उर सरग | सुयंग धनी frat पड़ भेदे विवरे Tat बे वर्ग ॥ २९७ ॥

ङग घटि नदी हेमे हेमाले विमल fag लागा aaa | Saath कटि क्रिस थायै जिम थायै थूल्‌ नितम्ब थग ॥ २९८ ॥

भजन्ति सुगि हेमन्ति सीत मै मलिन सुतनु कड वदे मगि। के! इ कोमल वसे Fe कम्बलि जण भार्यो रुदन्ति जगि ॥ २२१९ |

(831) wes. BI ज. K जो. M att (for भिलियौ), BIMP मीर, BIKMP जनारजन. N जनारजन. U जनारदन .

२१९७ । K fatter afer. iM fare fae. J fafe वायु, पां. BIM arg, PU वाय. N aranz, JKU gat, K प्ररदरोया. M फिरिदरोया, K ewax, M asi सडवो रस ta, N gia. P yaa. MN we. 2 wan. K san, N विचरब (for बैवरम). भवेव ta (ditto).

eer Bea. JU वि. KNP gag. BKN षट. JMNU इम. P इमि, N हेमालय, U fearea, BJKNPU wa. Maa, K यौवनश्छागम. J faw कडि. BKNP ag. U aa, J ore faa oe.

९१९ | J मृजंति. MN भजति. BINU qe, K सोग्रड. भ afafe. P gee. BIKMNU Baa. NP wa, U faea, BKM. fafa fafa aa ctor मलिन सुतनु). BIKU ate (for aE), M को ditto), JIPU मम. K वक्ते, N aaa, J कवल. P fafa. U faw MN भरिया. J जग

Ree:

Ret

Rez I

Bret

वेलि क्रिसन waaay री

fea जद्ी र्गी foamé दर्ससि कमि कमि लागा aye | नीदि es आकास uta fafa पोटा कीर्यखगा पक्ता ॥ २२०॥

BPA तन मन अप व्याप मै fawa सीत र्कमणी वरि |

alfa avy जिम मकति सकतिवेत पदप गन्ध गुण गुणी परि ॥ २२१ ॥

मकरध्वज वागि wet अह्िमकम ऊतम वाड वाच्ये अम |

कमल्‌ बालि fareat वटन किय अम्ब पालि asin उर ॥ २२२॥

पाम्थिया fam वयग दिमि पवग विग व्म्बद्ध वालिया वगा ¦ लारी माधि ata पति anit ay टाक मीतल्‌ जलृण ॥ ज्ररे |

K &e, P जै, N जेदउ रतणरट्णाथर. JU दरिसण, KN दरस, Pacfafe. U dgfefa, BIKU az. BK कंडे, N wifex खाया. BIU करषकि. NP ary, MU पंगुरणि. P -रिथि

BK wera, P तनु मनु 2B मादि. K af, (for 21, + विषति, U विदित. 8 सीति, † खषन्णो, Po avfaw, U बषमिषि, JPU a. B इति afaca J aafa wanda. Kk सती aada.

1 मकरधजि, JK arew, NP वदनि, ! area, Bes, J afew. K warn, > चदि. BIKMPU saz, N उत्तम. U ara, K वाय ae, BIKM तुर, N wav. P facfe@. U fee Mo कमल for कदन , N fait

ALL awe. Bo पवनदि. JKM yaar, 0 पवर. M fafe, B wafe - अव, Kaa, J era KU are, BIMNPU लोक, KU Waa. U safe

cats राज प्रिथोरान गौ wet ६१

निय नाम सीत जाले वग नीला जालै नलमी wait जलि । पातिकं तिणि दारिका न चैसै मंजियै fam मन ते मलि ॥ २२४ ॥

प्रतिद्धार प्रताप करे सौ पाले दम्पति ऊपरि दसै feta | aa अगनि fafa qo खरती निय am वारे यद्यो fafa ॥ २२५ ॥

ufa 3a} कलसि ford} पालट रितु ठरे जु xe कियौ हेम ठर । Bem we समारि रुहे अलि कर समारि रहे RAHA ॥ VE ॥

वीणा डफ agate वंस वजा सीरी करि मुखि पञ्चम राग | तरणी तरण विरहि जण दुतरणि फागुणि घरि घरि खेले फाग ॥ २२७ ॥

eat N निज, N wae, J जालि. BKU वन, BJ नलिशो, ९१६८९) मलिनो, JKN जल, B पातिमि, U afar. J पातको, P पावक, KMU faa, N fae, JP afsrar U. मांजोथा, N atferer, JKN faa, मनि, K aw. PU aw, KN मल

eet ए प्रतिद्ारि, IMNU सीय, P dts, BINPU पले, JU fea, K दिसो, भ दसो (for दस). U wef, BEM आमनि खरक, J खजति

Jaws. Maw. Baa, K तनु, (B)KNPU garg २२९ । MCN: वेढे, ए कलस, (B)K चिश्ध. J(M) et, P we, B पालि J रति qrez. BM रिति, U <fa. KNP wg. MNPU ae. र कंय दद for xe fast), MP(U) कोय, J ठरे Face कोध ठंठ. www for wew). M darfe, K vex, B कलिकठ

२९०। BM बेषा, BMPU agaft, TKN “ax. J te (for वंस), 1 BiIKN waraz. BIKM o@. BKEMU सुष. face, ए खि, JKM care

°fefa, TKMNU wre

€2 वेलि fear रूकमणी री

अजड तरू TEU न पल्लव न अङ्कूर ays डाल्‌ गादरिति feat | जिम सिणगारि wath सोति षी च्यागमि जाणियै पिया ॥ २२८ ॥

दस मास समा पति गरम eta रति मनि aaa मधुकर सुणणन्ति |

कंटिण qxm कोकिल fafa कूजति वनसपती प्रसवती वसन्ति ॥ २२९ I

परकवाने पाने फले BUST Bit वसते दरब खन |

पूलिै wate dfx वनसपती पतिका होलिका पव ॥ २२३० ॥

ant दलि कलि मलियानलि at चिगुणि पसरते अम्ब॒ चिसि ।

ert | BM बरि, Jax, भन तक, M पडप, N guy, BK ug era, J sree, BK(M) गादरिति, BUMU यया, K wat, JIKMNPU fawarxe, BKM सोदे, J सीदत, NP सोभति. J fas. N fav. भ wiaa, र wafe (for fa), JMNPU are, ए enex.

९२९ | JU चु (for खमा). BEN पित, BK दषो. JU SpA, M दधा, N vefy, B रिति, JMNPU मन, B मथि, K aw. fara (for मुख). KMN कठिन, Baw, J वेषि, K वैष, Nau, M वयष, PU वेयि, P भिसि कोकिल, KN कुजति, P gefa. N वशस्प्रतो. JKN ada.

eer) पकनान फूल wa, 6 फले (fur फलं), KMP ae, U wea, M अव, J ark, NPU पूजो. J कष्ट, M wea, NU a@@wfs, K भति (for wfa), M भजि (ditto), ( संगि 1 (11110), K vara.

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज री wet | दद्‌

रटति ws भिसि मधुप Sete मात खवति मधु दूध मिसि॥ २२९॥

वनि नयरि धराघरि तरि तरि सरवरि wee नारि नासिका पथि |

ada जनमियौ देण वधार रमै वास चरि पवन रथि ॥ २३२ ॥

अति अम्ब मौर तोरण अजु aga कली सु मङ्गल कलस करि | वन्द्रवाल्‌ Fatal व्ली तद्वर अका वीये तरि ॥ २३३ ॥

We वानरेण कच नालिकेर फल्‌

मज्नाति किरि दधि मंगलिक। gga अखित पराग किञ्जलक

प्रसुदित अति गायन्ति पिक ॥ २२३४ ॥

eer, प लागोद्‌, K दल, J क्लि दलि, PU कल, कलौ, KN@ (for कलि), ALL मलयानिल, faaw, U पसरति, प्रसरतद्‌, BKM षषा जिख (for wa जिषि). N जिस, BK पूत, PU va, NPU मधूक (for सधृष), N arg (for ara), ALL वति, M fae.

rev} KU aa, J नथर, M गिरि तरि, NP ae aw, (1 सख्यरि, KMU पथ, ए sadtet, J मोदा, KM te, B fea. J tae, BM रम. B खडि पवनि.

२९६ । Baa, JU प्रवर (for जार). K नवा (ditto), BK खख, N afe- ue, P were, JU किरि, JU aacare, NP wqrare, K aax- माल, BKM वेल, BJP away, K तरवर, U awafe, K Far. NU Wat, B(K) faa, INP बोखे, U He.

२६४ | BM फटि, JP we, K पठ, B वनरेशि. JKU वङ्गे, B aon, Madara, N dafa: ए मज्जति, KMPU करि, N कौर, BIK(M) ga, P gan. M wan, NP अचित, ठ किंज॒किक, M sqefa, N ardfa .

६४ वेलि fart रुकमणी रौ

आयौ इल वसंत वधावण अङ

पोडणि पच जल्‌ णि परि | amife वगो काच अङ्कगि

भामणि मोलतिच्ं थाल भरि ॥ २३५ ॥

कामा वरुखन्ती कामदुघा किरि पुच्रवती थी मनि पसन |

पुष्प करणि करि के पिरे वनसपती पीला वसन ॥ VBE ॥

कणियर्‌ तर्‌ करणि सेवन्ती कूजा जाती सोवन गुलाल जच |

किरि परिवार सकल्‌ पद्िरायौ वश्णि actin Fi TAT ॥ २२७ |

विधि अणि वधावे वसंत वधाय भालिम दिनि दिनि afe भरण | “~ Baum फाग डलरायौ तरू ग्धवरिया धिय तरूण ॥ २३८ ॥

ee BIKNU आया, Mere, P इलि, पि कलि (for vq), ए var, BK खायो, JK पोयष, MU axa, N Gera, Mew, JKMNPU edz, Mam (for वणे), BENPU arfafa, J भाभिष.

zee) N कामखि (for कामा), कासदूध, JMNPU करि, B यथ, KNP was. ALL मन, Maca, } वरण (for करणि), J yet, M पेदरि, BK eat .

geo. JMPU कणोयर, KN away, BJM तर, BK aafa, JMNU करण, NU aaa, K कुजा, P gs, N gsi, B sma, M far, Naf, KM वरण वर्य, B वरन वरन fay 2, K 22 (for oe), N @€ (ditto) .

२२८ । J aw, ए afea (for अणि, + वधावो. NP वधाय, KNU दिन दिन, ए भरणि, 57? हृंलाम्णो. JU sera, B ofa, BPU हंला-

राठोड राज पिधीराज नौ कदी । ६१

मन्ती frst मयस वसंत महीपति सिला सिंघासग धर सघ्र | साये अम्ब कच मण्डाणा चल्‌ वाइ मञ्जरि टलि चमर्‌ ॥ २२९ ॥

दाडिमी बीज विसतरिया दीसै fasarafe नाँखिया नग ।

चरणो लुच्चित खग फल्‌ चुम्बित ay quate सीचन्ति मम ॥ २४० ॥

राजति अति अण पदाति Fe स्थ हंस माल ate wife हय ।

atfa agit पुटि उ्लकावे ५ गिरिवर सिरागारिया गय ॥ २४९ ॥

ae ताल्‌ पच ऊंचा afs तरला सरला पसरन्ता सर्गि। a

ae पाटि वसन्ति बन्ध्या aurea किरि aoe जगि ॥ २४२॥

य. BIKM तर गदवुरि, J थो, M Pay ययो. U fear, K arfyat (for यिय).

२२८ ! BPU avi, ४ तिद, J तदि (for fast). PU किल, BU सिंघाख्फि, BJM षरि. M dei, BIKM चलि. M संजर. PU wag, } Sax.

२४० । K निवकावलि. M निवकावरि, Saver. Meafa. U लंबित. BK चवलि. M चुचति. N च॑चित. संचित. KNP सचति. M सच॑त. U qafa. JM ada.

२४१। J बध. M बंध. J लासि. BKMPU ere. BP =i, JN wan, BKN era, J wax, M षिज्ञरि. N fase. NP ठलकायञ. KMP fax’. BP az, JIN मया

ese | BIKMUE तर IMN ताड (for तालु), Pas. BU ge (fo af) K तर (ditto), BKNP सरग. b af. J पाट. ALL ada. U afa- इथ. पवि करि. Bag Bh जम 5

६९ बेलि करसन रूकमणी रौ

अआगलि रितुराय मण्डियौ अवसर

मण्डप वन नभर स्विदङ्क | पञ्चबाण ATH गादक पिक

वसुद ty भेलगर पिद्धङ्कः ॥ २४२ ॥

कलस जागगर मोर निरलकर पवन तालघधर्‌ ताल पच । आरि तन्तिसर्‌ भमर उपङ्गी तीवट उघट चकोर तच ॥ २४४ ॥

विधिपाठक सुक सारस रसवञ्छकं atlas खञ्जरीट गतिकार | waren लागि दाटि पारेवा विदुरुवेस चक्रवाक विद्धार | २४१५ ॥

agfa जल्‌ तिर उरय अलि पीयति मरूत चक्रं किरि लियति मरू |

रामसर Gag लागी-रट

WAT माठा चन्द्‌ WE ॥ RE ॥

२४२ । Mw, B रितिराञ. 1६/37) रितरा, J रितुराठ, NP dete, P खअवसरि, J dfeq, BIKNPU wea, J पांच. BINPU नायक गायक, K gta, J मेलिगर .

२४४ । IM निरतिकर, NP way, INP yay, K ya, PU giz, K तंत- सर. M भंवर, BM जौोवढि vafe, J तौवढि var. K safe wae. N जिवदडौय waz -

ew i M विधः, JNU qa, BJKMU लाम. BJ are. चकवाक.

२४९ | BK अगि, U daw, NU aw, P उरप तरप. BKM ew, ए पिश्वति, N पौयत. + लिखत (for पोयतिः, IKPU किर. पि कदि, ? ल्ियत ae. J रौयत दु. K ल्ियत मुर. M&S fade. NP किय fang, U लोय fags, BM राम्सरा. U fea, M षुसुरो. Bema. J «fe, 8 war, JMPU war. N wai. K WET, N माढी. BM ye.

राठौड राज पिधौराज री wet és

fama aeax सघण ate fafa wetua अति दीपमर पलास | मौरित अम्ब Ha सोमच्चित ऋरखि विकास विमल्‌ क्रित हास ॥ २४७ ॥

प्रगट HY कोक संगीत प्रगटिया सिसिर जवणिका दूरि सरि:

निज मंच पटे पात्र रतु ait पुदपञ्जलि वणराय परि ॥ २४८ ॥

प्रन aes सिसिर दुरीस परीडतौ ऊतर ऊथापिया असन्त | पसन वाड मिसि न्या saat वनि वनि नयरे राज वसन्त ॥ २४९ ॥

veut fafa aa aa fafa पाताँ aren व ate ऊखेलि |

९४७; B तरवर, KNP त्वर. U away, K सवन, BKN दौपकर, BJKU मवरित, BIKNPU रोक, K रोमांचित. 3 दरिष. JKN रष, M विकासि कमलल, JK MNPU क्त.

eux, B swe, J प्रबद्ध. U प्रकटित, 8 मधि, 8 प्रषठोयौ, K प्रकरीयो, MN ब्रमटोयो, U प्रकटोया. B सुखिरि. JPU सुसिर. K बुखरि. M सिसिरि, BK(M) जमनिका, NP जवनिका. JU दूर. B fafa. K fafa (!for निज), B पाजि, BKM रिति, NPU रति. J <q, J ysgefe., K(M) पुद्पांजलि, P वशगा .

२४८ । B ways | sict), K शदभुत. M उभोज वसिसिरि. B afaf, JPU खिर. K Meat उत्तर. Jar. M वाय, U ara, J anx, MNPU म्याय. J(M) प्रवरतद्‌. K gaa. N vafay, + वन वन. K राजा.

éc वेलि क्रिसन waaay रो

दीपक चम्प्रक लाये दीधा कोड wat meatal केलि ॥ २५० ॥

मल्यानिल्‌ वाजि सुराजि थया मद्धि ug feafga अङ्ग भरि | वेली गलि तरुवर दिलागीं

पदप भार ग्रहणा Tete ॥ २५९१ ॥

सीडंत हेमन्त सिसिर रितु ufeat दुख टाल्यौ वसन्त fea दाखि | व्या तेली तणी तरूवरां

aati विसतरियां Farha ॥ २५२ ॥

aa fast ora दंड न दीने

ग्रहणि मवरि तरू गानगर्‌ | Roel परवरिया मध्रुकर

कुसुम गन्ध ARES कर | २५२ ॥

भरिया Te TEU वहे Het भर कामि बाग ग्रह्हिया करगि।

२५० ॥ Masa, (BK पानां. M पने. N graf. BIK(M)PU षाडिया, N गाडिया, K द्रव. NU gay. BJi M)P मंडिया. KNU मांडिया, K दोन्हा aret घज.

sect) मालियानिल वाज. ALL सुराज. 8.) faa K wit BIKM तरवरां, KN faem, ए can. J पुदफ माल. 7 प्रदा. र गदणा.

२५२} BKM पोडंति. N Wem. + Bafa. BK सुखिर. सुषिर. P सिर. BK रिति. M रिति. J पदिन्‌, BKM गलोयो, J(N)PU गाय. + याद्‌. N विया, BJ लरवरां. BK विसतरियौ. J(M)U स्सोयञ, K Bars, U वेसाष

२५२। B fate, £ lez, BIKMU म्रदण मवर. BIKM तर. N परिग्रादो, Pare, # प्ररचरोया. JM कुसन.

९५४।

२४४ ।

९४९ |

cats राज fotos री wet! द्‌

वलि fequre vats वेसन्नर्‌ जण मुरड़ीतौ रहे जगि ॥ २५४ ॥

उरिखा जिम वरखति चातिम वच्धित ata a को तिम राज वसन्त | qe पडि faa मेव wars फल्‌ afe कोलाहल खग बोलन्त ॥ २५१५ ॥

कुसुमित कुसखुमाउध्र यटि केलि कित तिहि 2a fas खीण तन |

कन्त संजोगगि किसुक कहिया विर हशि कदे पलास वन ॥ २५६ ॥

तसु Uy वास तस॒ वास TH तग कर प्लव कोमल RTA |

BIKM तर. N fae, K ger भरि, JMNU काम, KN करम. Bd रितिराद्‌, K रितिराञ. P aeafe. M भुरडोतु. K वदे (for GH), P जग, BK place this stanza between st. 244 and st. २५९. whereas JU place it between st. pa? and st. eug .

KPU वरषा. INP aqua, M वररिषत. U वरषित, JU चातम, NP चातक. 1 वंचति, KU वंदित. BEMU dy. N वंषद्‌, B राजि, J वसंति. B gf. MP gw, B dv. JK qa, M qa, NU पि, JKMNPU aa. J waa, KN लि. P we. BKNPU कोलति.

BK gefaa, BKMN कुसुमायुध, B eal, ए उद्‌, M उदय (for ष्योटि). BKNU aa, NP ची (for तिहि). ए ae ditto), BK यिय, N oa. U as, 8 षौन. N तनु, JU read the first two lines as follows: पेष ya रंष पंति (पंत) परिफलित | वदद नारि खनि afa ( qa wa) वव्वन. but U in the comment gives also the common reading, J ga (for कन्त). NP fage adtey. M we,

N कडि .

9० वेलि किसन रुकमणो रो

वणि वणि मालृणि केसर वीणति at नख पतिविम्ब भ्रम ॥ २५७ ॥

सबल्‌ जल्‌ सभिन्न सुगन्ध भेटि सजि डिगभिग पाय वाय क्रोध डर | हालियौ मलयाचल हिमाचल कामदूत हर्‌ VAT कर ॥ २५८ ॥

तरतौ नदि नदि ऊतरतौ तरि तरि बेलि बेलि गलि गलै विलम्ग | दिखण ga अआवतौ उतर दिसि पवन तगा तिणि वदन पम्ग | २५९ ॥

कवडा कुसुम Fee तणा केतकी

खम सीकर निरभ्रं खवति | ग्रह्ियौ wal गन्ध भार गुरू

ware तिणि मन्द्गति ॥ ९६० |

२४०५ । एव तस, KPU कुसुम. BKN वनि वनि, J वन वन, BIP मालिण, BKMN केखरि, JP fra .

२५८। M सोभित (for सभिन्च). BJ भेट. MU सकि. N संजि, BIKMNP wawa, U fefafafa. Boas ars. J we वाद्‌. K पायो वाया, NPU ara. JU mz. KM क्ष. P धर (for डर). NP हालिया, BMU मलयाचन्ना. BM इहेमाचन्ि, J fearafe, K fearex, ? हेमाचल. K कामेत, NP eft, JK प्रसन्न. N करि.

२५९ । BUKMU मल्लि afe विललम, BN awa, JPU रक्षिण. भ दषिष, K sm, + डता, (N)P gay, J च्चावर्तां, N safe, U उत्तर, M पयण Ba aay (for fate aya), गति नव्हे (१४), (तदन ae (ditto), M नवि वदे (dittoi, BIK qa. ए पमि, BK place this stanza between st. रई ° and २९११

२० । ए कुषम. JM कमल (for gga, BO)KU तकौ, ALL aa JK

fronfe, ए निर, ALL अवति. Baty, K atv, N ofa, ए wu, U wuz, BM गुर, JK faq

ats राज fosters रौ कदी | QR

लीये तसु अङ्ग वास रस लोभो । रेवा जलि कित सोच रति। दखिणानिल अआवतौ wax दिसि amauta पति जिम सरति ॥ २६९१ ॥

पद्धपवती लता न परस Was देतौ aif आलिङ्गन दान | मतवालौ पै atfe न मदे पवन वमन करतौ AY पान ॥ २६२ ॥

ata भ्रण डि ऊघसति मलय तरि अति पराग रज WAL अङ्ग |

मधरु मद खवति मन्द्गति मस्हमति मदोमत्त मारूत मातङ ॥ २६२ ॥

गुण गन्ध ग्रह्ित fafa गरल ऊगलित पवन वाद व्ये उसे पख ।

खीखंड सैल data संजोगणि भणि विरही yay AE ॥ २६8 ॥

₹६९। ए लपे, K ara, J लीद. M तै, BK तस, JKNU we da, JK जल, JKMNPU aa, M ate, NP शोच. K fea. (MN ewer निल, PU दक्षिणाः, N wreaz, BAU उत्तर, M दिस.

eee J परस्परि मके, NP परसपर मरके. U परस्पर मूके (for न परस WHR), ए देयतौ, ए 2g, BK खम, M मतिवालौ. प्प पम, MU पाय, P पय, JU ar, KM ate. ;

२१३२ । BM ate करणि (9 धरणि). BIM कंटि, 1 घसति. INPU खघ. खत, K wisea. B aa, K तर, NP तङ, U fa, BKMNPU अवति, BNU weufa, J afeafa, K agian, (MNP मदोनमन्न.

९१४ ¦ ए ग्रहति afe. JU wiafea, U प्रवण, NPU उभय, N ofa, P qe, JM ae, BK gaa, M are. NP सेल, JKU daa, NP संयोमि. JKPU daifafa, K भे. KU facfewt, KMN we.

र्‌ वेलि क्सन रुकमणी री

रितु fate दिवस सरस राति fate सरस fate रस सन्धा सुकवि कन्त |

बे una सघ ति fax are 4 वसन्त ate सारिखो वन्त ॥ २६१५ ॥

< d निमिख पल वसंत सारिखो अदो fafa वक aR न दासे अन्त | “A > कन्त गुणं वसि थाय कन्ता कन्ता गुणि वसि यायै कन्त ॥ REE ॥

fore पप तण तिणि पुदहपित ग्रहणौ पुय ई Bleu पाथम |

हरखि festa veut हिण्डति सहि सद्िचरि पुपाँ सरण ॥ २६७ ॥

were नाद वेद ways fafa दिनि वाग free faq |

equ! BN रति, JKMU रिति, 8 afefa. | fafea, KMU कडि, N awt, B fafa रसि. पप्रा रख (for Ist सरस, 8 afafa, KN afe, M fare, 8 रस (for 2nd ava), B fad. ए कदि, M fa, एवह afa, N fas (for Ist बे). INPU पष, JU ge, Ba, K [fa], B वसंति. BMN वदति.

९९६ । BM वसति, (B)KM सारिषा, J सरोष, BK Ga Ga, JM qa Se, N qafq अक, U Gat अक, J वस. B यिय, J(M)U यई, K थया शु, BJMU कांता कांता, KMU गुण (for गुणि), N गुण (ditto), Jaw. B यिय, + {` way, K योयो सु. Mo थयो, भ याद्‌.

९९७ । JKNPU ग्र, BK ति, J ysufa, भ पडपित, BKM aeu, J म्रद. B पोप दईं, † पुडपु ई, 1; पुदपद्ो. Musai, NP gevg, 8 @tefa, J उटिशि. 143 पाथरणि, JK रष, IMU dete. ६ जै. N लद. M Wefa. U दींचति, INPU ae, IMP सवरि, Nawaqa, U eet. BIMNP सरणि, K afcfe.

erate राज पिथीराज री wet । द्‌

माणग Fan अणि विधि Ara रुकमणगि कन्त वसन्त रितु ॥ RE |

अवसरि तिणि पीति wats मन अवसरि हाड भाई मोह्हिया हरि |

AF अनङ्ग गया TAT afar जिणि वसिया safe ॥ २६९ ॥

वसुदेव पिता सुत धिया वामुदे प्दुमन सुत पित जगतपति | साद देवको रामा was रामा साख वह रति ॥ २७० ॥

लीलाधग fos मानुखी लीला जगवासग वसिया जगति | पित पदुमन जगदीस पितामह wat अनिरुघ उखापति ॥ २७१ ॥

fa कद्िसु तासु जसु अहि थाक कडि नाराद्ण निरुगुण निरलेप |

pea | N नोद्‌ (for नाद), M fas, JKMN दिन. BKNP नित, IMU fafa, N मांणिगि, BIMNPU मयर. KMU अण. BK परि (for विधि), BJP wafafa. U रुकभमिण. BIKM रिति.

९९९८ । K अवसर तिण, † प्रसर, NP get. BKM अनुरुरि (for 2nd qa- सरि), KMNPU दाव भाव, MU sifa, M adfa, KP era, N wraqa, K fara.

२७० । B agea, KMNU थया, BK बासदेव. JMNU areas, B प्रदिमन, J(M)U परदयुमन, K प्रतिसन. N sga.K सो पिता, J safe, N aaa’, NP राम aeizt ख्कगिरि oa, K रिति.

२७१ । BIKM We, NPU we. N “arfea, KM पिता, NP ga (for पिति), ए प्रदिमन, JOU प्रद्युनन, K प्रद्मिन, BM) पोचौ, JU was, KPU खअनिरड, M अनुदध

93 वेलि किसन waaat रौ

कहि रुकमणि पद्मन after का ae seat नाम TAT ॥ २७२ ॥

ले।कमाता faargat खी लिखमी पदमा पदमालया परमा |

अवर foe असथिरा इन्द्रि सामा हरिवल्नभा रमा ॥ २७३ ॥

दर्पक ACLU काम FTATSAT सम्बरारि रतिपति तनुसार | समर मनोज अनङ्ग पञ्चसर मनमथ मदन मकर्ज मार | २७8 ॥

चतुरमुख चतुरवरण चतुरातमक विगत चतुरजुगविधायक | सरवजीव विसवक्रित sere नर्वठ स टहनायक ॥ २७५ |

gor | BKU afefa, P कसि, BIKM ताख, BK [जश्ुः, J यस, P याकि, N कहिया. BK afe af, BKMNPU नारायण, M निगुण, P निगुण. U निगुण, J विलेप, P निलेप, N aay (for 2nd कि), BIPU eafafa, B प्रदिमन, (9) yaaa, K vena. J खनि. दधि, KPU efaaz, M wqafy, B सुदचरिद्धे. J “रिद्‌, M fer, N c@tax, Poa, U CAB K सवरतद्धे (५८) .

209 । BIKNPU चरौ, B लषमी, NP लषिमो, JPU पद्या पद्मालया, BM पटमालया श्रिया पदमा, N पदमाशिका प्रिया पदमा, BK खपर. BIM ग्रहे, Kae, NPU ग्रहे, IKMNP(U) अख्िर. K gex.

९७४ । JMPU दष्येक कंदष्य, K कंदरप, ALL agaray, BK तनसार, JO az, JPU मन्थ, JKNPU मकरध्वज. ,"

gout BKM) चतुरथ ख चतुरवरण चतुरातम, U चतुव चतुमष चतुरातम, J चतुरथे चतुवे चतुराण्ण. NP चतुरातम, BK विग्य, J fas, U fw (for विगत), JU wqaa°’. KMPU easfta, N सव्वेजीव, BK विख- aa, JM fawaa, NPU faqaa, BINU age, K age, MP ब्रह्मसु, K रेदष्दंखनायक

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज री कदी | oy

gata लव्ना पीति सरसती माया कान्ती fat मति |

fats fats सुचिता रुचि सरघा मरुजादा करति मदति ॥ २७६ ॥

संसार सुप करता fe मङ्ग गान तगी पञ्चमी जु गालि | मदिरा रीस fer निन्दामति च्यारे करि मूंकिया चंडाल ॥ २७७ ॥

रि समरग रस समभ हर्णाखी चाचण खल्‌ खगि af चरि |

जैसे समा पारक बोल पाणिया afse St तलि पटिः ॥ २७८ ॥

सरसती करि खी यहि मुखि सोभा मावो सुगति तिकरि सुगति | उवरि vara हरि भगति आतमा जपे वेलि ताँ च जुगति ॥ २७९ ॥

२७६ । 3 geet, K सरखतो. BKM क्रांति. JNPU कांति कषा, "ष eau, B रिषि विधि, J विधि बधि रिषि, K छडि विधि. M रिषि निधि त्रिकि, पणा ef. BKM सुचि. NU श्चिता, INPU अङ्का, Maar, JPU water, K acne, M चजादा. N aster.

zoo | BKM सपद. JM यद. KNPU we. NPU daze, J जनि, ए ata, NU क्नान, J तणौज्‌, U तणोज, JKU [ज्‌], B गांणि तिणिद्धोज पंचमो मालि. JU far, M निंखामद, BIM मूको

roc M सुभिरण. 1; ize], N जस (for रस ', M fecarm. षम. KMNPU aa, 8 कभा, U बोरणि. (BM)PU dee. BK(M) a, J fa. N तख, एतौ.

२७९८ । ALL जरी, BINPU श्छ, K we. M यदि. KMN aw, P श्टोभा, NU qafa, K सुकरि (for तिर), JK wafa, N उदरि, J भगत, JU खपे, Bay, IK aw, M are.

of Safe fear रुकमणो रौ

ate खड खट मास प्रात जलि AS अप सपरस wa जित SH | प्राम बेलि get नित प्रति ची वञ्िति वर वज्किति चौ ॥ २८० ॥

sus अह्णो fafa माप अपर रुक्मणि feat atta रति। He वेलि वर TE कुंवारी परण पूत सुहाग पति ॥ २८१ ॥

परिवार पूति योते पड्पोते we सादि Haft इम | जेण रूकमणि wie वेलि जपन्तां जग पड़ ata बेलि जिम ॥ २८२ ॥

te कोड wefa अक अक प्रति

fans मङ्गल fofe अक्र वगि | ata कवण सुभ कम आचरतां

aif बेलि जयन्ति जगि ॥ २८्द्‌ ॥

ge | BK diz, N सुखे, P सद्‌. U इये, J area! for प्रात), IKMNPU ae, N ds, NP wu, B [इद], M sz (for द), M पटति, NP जपंतां (for west: fag, JU अपर wee fragt (oz) qa वेलि qea (cde) faa ¦ नित्य, sia चोवङ्क, वदिति (दद्धित वर) Wat जी विचिच, K on gat faa Gat M-

get BK wivafe (for रतै), B सुषमयि, JP दषमिणि, N दकनिपि, ए -भिण, KU aaa, M कष्ण, > किसन,. U सरौस. J awa, JU कुमारो, च पू, M ya, BKP सदाम, N सभाग

re BP पूत, JM ga, KNU ga, BIKM अर. 3 सांडिषि, J(M)PU सारण, K afer, N wea aey, JKAMNPU भंडार, BK अन, BPU «sfafa, BKU पठतां (for teat), BK लगि ge.

eee! K योक (for कोटू), B कदंति, IM ava, K ava, 8 wa Ga, J Sfa wa, N Ga aex wai प्रति, P कडर्‌ Ga Gai प्रति, BK ग्रहि,

RB |

Rei |

ace |

राठौड़ राज fosters री कदी, 29

चतुरुविघध द प्रणीत चिकितसा

सस उखध मंच तंच मुवि; काया कजि उपचार HEAT

Ba सु बेलि agai डवि ॥ २८४ ॥

अआधिभूतिक आधिटेव अध्यातम

पिंड प्रभवति कफ वात पित | चिविघ् ताप तसु tn चिषिधमे

न भवति वेलि saat नित ॥ २८५ ॥

मन सुद्धि जपन्तो रुकमणि मङ्गल निधि सम्पति atx कुसल्‌ नित । दुरदिन que दुसहदुरदिसा नासै द्सुपन दुर्निमित ॥ रर्‌ ॥

JPU we. M fae, N ब्टहि, KU अण, N दरि. N प्रमाण णि क्वण), KPU qu, BKN करम अचरद्‌. M अचरोति, J नाणोद्‌, ए site ज्‌, K जपंत .

98 विधि, JKNU चतुटिंध, ALL प्रणौत, Bi MIN चिकिका, IKPU चिकित्सा, IKU wate, J waz. K सुद्‌, N स्वद्‌ (for ofa), J afe (for af), U उपकार. J वि, K सो, BIKM जपति, N जपंत, J saz. K sa. Ms?.

BPU समूतक, K ya, B eta. B पडि, JKMNPU fe. JK fafafy, M faafy. Bo तस, N fafafa रोगमय, J विविधिमद्‌, M faafya, भव॑त. BM जपत. JKN जपंति, BK place this stanza hetween st. ९८ and st. रररे.

3 द्धि, Jay. K सुद. MU सुध, BJPU कषनिणि, M निष. NP नव निधि, K wre. U थायद्‌. NP (याद्‌), KU कुशल. M निति, B दुरदसा. J दभैना (sic), KP gram, M दुरिदसा, U yeu wgraz, P दुसुपुण. JU qua (for ggqa), IMU दुरतिमति.

oc वेलि faa रुकमणी री

मणि मन्त तन्त बल्‌ जन्तं BATA

यलि जलि नभसि न कोड्‌ eat | डाकणि साकणि भूत प्रेत डर्‌

माज उपद्रव बेलि भणन्ति ॥ २८७ ॥

सन्धासिखे जोगि तपसि तापसिखं

wt

atx इवड़ा es निग्रह किया) पाणिया भवसागर वेलि पलि

धिया पारि Hat धिया ॥ २८९८ |

fa sta जाग जप तप तीरथ किं aa fa दानाखम वरणा | मुखि ate किसन रुकमणी aya ate रे मन कलुपसि किपणा ॥ २८६ «

बे रि हर wa यतारू बोले ते OT MIMIC A Z| aa देस वाणो न अआणां सुरसरि समसरि वेलि & ॥ २९० ॥

२८७ । B fafa, KM मदि (for मणि). ए वलि यंच, IKN थल जल, BMNPU डाकिणि, J डाकिण साकिण, M साकिणि, PU शाक्किणि.

vec । BM सिन्याख्खि, N खता (for दूवड्ा), JMPU sre, N भ्रांशोयां, K °mace, N Carat, JKMNP पार, B तरि परारि (for az), K at पार (ditto), M fat we (ditto), J कतरद्‌.

ace N ara जोग, 3 ज्याम, दान erga, IKNPU उग्रम, BIKN वरण, KMU सष. JMU करि (for कदि), KPU aaa, M ae, N किसन, BJU दषभिषो, BM aay, (राः कलपिस, B faqq, KMN aya, JPU aga.

cee; N fa इरि sft, BM ate, J diez, K a¥8, B(K) रवि, JU sig (for va), NP जल (ditto), BK न (for म), दिखा (for देस), ४ वाहनौ, NPU वादिनो, BOK) wit. M wrt acaft.

Ret |

१९२

९९९ |

रादौड राज पिथीराज शे ast । 9g

वल्लौ तसु बोज भागवत वायौ ate थाश पिथदास सुख | मूल्‌ ताल जड़ अर्थ awe gfx करणि चटि ate सुख ॥ २९९१ ॥

पच BRAC दल्‌ बाला जस परिमल नव स्स ag fafa अहो fafa | | मधुकरे रसिक सु भगति मञ्जरी मुगति फूल फल्‌ गति मिसि ॥ २९२॥

कलि कलपवेलि वलि कामघेनुका चिन्तामणि सौोमवल्नि चच | पकटित पिथमी पिथ मुख पङ्कज अखसराउलि fata थाइ येक ॥ २९३ ॥

पिथवेलि कि पंचविध प्रसि पनाली अगम ata कि अखिल |

BK(M)N कैलो, BKM तस. JK ve. NU ger’. प्रथौ, KNPU ws, BM afevt. B que, K wae, M que. J qaft, B aefw, KM करण, BJ चडि, B सुषि.

B yfa, JKMPU wat, B wa (for दल्‌), J an, B तंति, ए arg (ste! for तंतु), BM कधि, JKU fafy, N दधि, ८ ठञि, ए सुकवि. (for रसिकः, J fa (for @, एवे (ditto), U g (ditto), 8 wey (for भगति), N qafa, M wafa (for 4°) .

BN रकेल, P cafe. B किना (for वलि), Baatea. JPU Caw, N oat, IKP चिच, N fafea, B प्रघटित, J परदित, KNP yafea, M saea, BPU श्यिमो. J यमो, KN श्यवो, B vu, J fae, KNPU gu, M त्रिय, BMP qurafe, JKNU अच्वरावलि, B fea, K ara. N @ (for ara), P far@ (ditto) .

So

afa किंसन रुकमणी री

सुगति तणी नीसर्णो मण्डी सग्गलौक सोपान इल्‌ ॥ २९४ ॥ <> मोतिखे विसार ग्रद्धि कुण मूके =X. boy ~™ अकर अक यति अक अनूप | किल सोभ सुख wa वयण कण मुकवि कुकवि चालणी न खूप ॥ २९५ ॥

पिण्डि नख सिख लगि ग्रहणे पिरि . ate a वार वेलि az |

जगि गलि लागी रदे से जिम ae न दूखण जम स ॥ २९६ |

भाखा संसक्रित पराक्रित भगतं नि मू Wat A मरम | स्स SEAT सुन्दरी रमतां aa अन्तरिख भोमि सम ॥ २९७ ॥

ree! B वेल, BIKMU “fafa, गरे प्रसि, U “fe, J प्रणाली, N

२९८५ ॥

red

परनाली, J fata, M fara, N निरगम, J etre (for मण्डो), K खननिक (ditto). P अन्यि (ditto). ए खनियि fa (ditto), B अनकसरग (ior सरगलोक). M अनयञकय्रगम (ditto), JIKNPU MAG .

NP मोतौयां, B विसादणे, M Wh, NP ows, B कर (for कुण), B gat, P gf. BIKMU कलि (for किल,. U gw, B ga (for aq, NP किलल qa dw वयण सोकग कण, ` साकवि, U afew. M fa (for @ .

ए dfs, JKM fas. N YA. PU पिंड. BM wa, P मदर. BUMU you. {< भूषण ghecg. Mat, "वेल, Ba 7 ag, [` लाभि cf, मे, JKU az. Mae.

8 भाषा पराछत सदत, M भाषा ब्राकित सदसशित, KN dena, PU Head, JKNPU प्राङत, BW awa, J avai, N भणितां, M भारथयो, शनि? दाधिनौ, X रम्ता Gere खेतर. TU अंतरद्‌, NP sate, > मोम, JK sa. PU ufa

सदठोड़ राज feats री wet | ct

विवर्ण जौ वेलि रसिक रस वच्छो करौ करणि तौ मभ कथ |

पुरे इते प्रामिस्यौ पूरौ दव्य MS ata अरथ ॥ २९८ |

जोतिखी Fe पौराणिक जोगी सङ्गती arctan सहि | चारा भाट सुकवि भाखा विचर करि अकडठा ते अरुथ ate ॥ २९९ |

utes मुख मुखा गिलित ऊग्रह्निया मू गुण आखर अ मरम । मोटा तणौ पसाद aS महि

Sat आतम सम अधम ॥ ३०० |

etc जस रस area करे हालिया मो पण्डिता वीनती ate |

२९८ । B Fa, M रसि, U करण, B कण (tor करणि), K acy (ditto), B जो (for नौ), Ma. JU संभ, M पूरे, J <a, KNP दनो, 8 रथ (for <@, U ताद्‌ (ditto), J sma@qy, K ante, पि प्राभि- faz, U प्राभिखउ. B प्राभि पूरे, NP taj, B at (for tw), JK GT (ditto).

eee) JKNPU आओतिषो, KU वेद्‌, N वयद्‌, BUN gufws, ए जौसो (for FM), IKNP तारकीक, M तारकी, U ताकिंक, J qa, M करे, U करद्‌. P @yer, ए अकडठो त, JM [a].

goo, N मल्िया (for afar’, P भिलीया (ditto), BM सुषि, M ated, BNP wafwar (for ऊग्रहिया , KM बै, NP ag, BN अणि (for qe), MP fafe (ditto), K we (ditto). M असर, BKM wet, NP qy wiay Gran अधम, Baa

6

स्र वेलि क्रिसन रूकमरो री

अन्दीणा GT या Bam तीरये वयण सदोख ॥ २०१ ॥

रमतां जगदीसर तणौ रहसि रस मिया वयण न तासु मह | ace रुकमणि तणी सहचर = Aon [घ क्ियाम्रू मे तेम AF | २०२॥

a aa aa Ff तण तणा ची केसव ate qu सके क्रम | भलौ ate परसाद भारती as’ ave माहरौ भ्रम ॥ ३०३ |

रूप लक्खण गुण तणा रूकमणी ateal सामरथीक कुण |

ats जाणिया तिसा मै" जंपिया गोविंद राणी तणा गुण ॥ २०४ |

२०१। J रषखयस, U करि, Bld, May KN पंडितां R tam, K खन्दो- ara, M "शाका. U care 8P तन्दोण. JU वुन्होषद्‌ J खावोया, B खम, INP vam, M arafa. KU अवण, K तोरथ, M वैष, JU aga (for Taq).

३०२ KU जग्दोस ।; तणा. > रसि रसि. J नण. B wa, J ag, K arg दि, B सरसति. BM aya ण, JP रषि, U दषभिष, BINPU ax, ए तिम्ह. J तिन. र कडि.

२०्द। Ba. Mage. J केसवि KMN कुण कदि, BJ तिको (for lst नाद्‌). K प्रसाद. BKM asi. JIN? YS, B places this stanza between st, रशं and st. ३२००, and MN place it’ between st. २०१ and st. 308.

see, JNPU aw, }; लष. M लषिण ।; रूपमे लि ची तलां eae, M ef, PU wa. \। कद्िव'द्‌ कारत ara ge } जपि (for जाद्‌), KMNP snfaar जिस (1. जाद्‌ anwar), M inverts the order of stanzas @ 2 aud द.६.

साढौड राज प्रिधीराज री कदे । <3

वरसि saa गुण अङ्क ससो संवति तवियौ जस करि खो भरतार | ऋरि aaa दिन राति करि करि पामै खी फल्‌ भगति अपार ॥ ३०५ ॥

२०५ | J वरस, M खमि. JNU ससि, M g (for ससो), J संवत, M ata, P ०,०..न रस शरि वचछ]रि (for... a7 ससो स्वति), J जसि, M प्रिथ (for Int wf. १ ओर M करे (0 2nd करि), JNU yaw, M yam, JU कंड Mat कंटिप्रामै wet. J फलत्रो, U aan, BK omit this verse.

NOTES.

1. चार ...... मद्खचार, “These four (auspicious names)

form my mangalacara.’’ The Sanskrit commentary of U identi- fies the four names with the four subjects which according to the rhetoricians are to be mentioned in the beginning of a work, and quotes the sloka following :—

age चाभिधेयं च सम्बन्ध पयोजनं | चत्वारि कथनोयानि शास्रस्य धुरि धीमता ॥ ९ ॥

2. किरि free (^) Fee चीतारा प्रतदधं (५).

५. नाद्‌ is in origin a plural neuter form of the correlative pronoun (Ap. ate < Skt. तानि), which like the analogous form @ix, ait of the interrogative, has come to do function for the singular as well. Cfr. st. 13, 303 below. Inst. 11,12 the form is doing function for the genitive-oblique. Analogous to arg is the form जाद्‌ of the relative pronoun (Ap. जाद्‌ < Skt. यानि,.

which is used in a plural sense in st. 104, 304, and in a singular sense in st. 169.

5. Of the two readings wat (BENS) and wrt (110) in the third line, the former is preferable on account of the allitera- tion of the पाः with the पाः of पार, which precedes. Alliteration is a very important factor in bardic poetry.

7. Notice the reading सपो of BNPSU for a पोष . The latter is the correct reading, not only because drew is a much better form than संपोखक, but also because the relative ज is required in the sentence.

8. In explaining the sense of this stanza, the comments

of NPU agree together, and differ from the Dhudhari comment of BKS. For the comparison of the two interpretations, I quote

below the comments of Band U: कवि ae ॐ सुकदेव व्यासदेव axe आदिदे अनेक खुकवि sen के पणि रोति सबही कौ Fast

= बेलि fat रुकमणो रौ

= ओीहष्णदेव ते ufeal जु रकमणोजी कौ वरन कोयौ सु या वासं जु wea कोजे तौ utes खरी कौ वरन कोयौ चाह्िज (5)

श्ुकदेवो व्याससुतो व्यासो ऽप्यथ चव गीतगोविन्दकर्तां जयदेव इत्यादयो sal ऽपि विष्णभक्तिषरायणाः सु कवयो ऽनेके वाल्मीकिश्रानक- श्ङ्करादयः HF ऽप्येकसम्था इत्येकः केवलः yeas: आ गो विन्दस्तस्येवः स्तुतिं छतवन्त आदौ भगवद्रूपवगेने छतोद्यमाः परं मया तावतृस्ी- वरोनमतः कियते यतः VEU ग्रश्यते यदुक्तं ATR स्ती पानत्वमतो मद्यं दूषणं न देयम्‌ (U).

¢. 7" 16945 sit< डा for जो इदां in the 2nd line, and explains it: <i दत्यकक्मादाअर्यामन्तरणे डे सुजन लं पथ्यं त्यध्थादारः।

10. खिरद्दर, for सिद्दर ( < Skt. शिखर), with insertion of र, analogous to सरजल्‌ for सजल, सरधौर for खधोर, and खरजीत for

asa, for the last of which examplex see Vacanika Ratana Singhaji ri \iuhcsadasota 72. 244.

ll. atx. See note to st. 4, above. B renders the form with Ma राजारे.

7 ।

12. नाम a तस्या नाम (U). Here and elsewhere I have used a vertical dash over the line to indicate a long vowel which for prosodical reasons is to be pronounced as short. It is the same sign which is used by native copyists to convert an आ into ¥, whenever by mistake they happen to write खा instead

[ LW - गश्च. Ex.: प्राकार, for प्रकार. In Old Western Rajasthani poetry in general. and Dingala poetry in particular, a long vowel immediately followed by a short vowel ix liable to be pro- nounced as short.

13. ate तावन्माचम्‌ (ट). तितरौ (2).

@ as a feminine singular form of the demonstrative pro- noun, is an Old Dingala form which is no longer found in Modern Dingala nor in Modern Maravari, where it has been substituted with qt. It is, of course. identical with the general form & of Old Western Rajasthani and Gujarati. In our Veli

both खा and @ are used for the feminine singular.

राठोड राज परिथीराज मै कद्टी। ८७

14. बोौरज for बीज, another instance of the insertion of र in the middle of a word. Cfr. note to st 10, above. च्यम्नदरि for wafx, with insertion of इ analogously to समद्र for

समर. Cir. Vacanika Ratana Singhaji rv, 54. and also my Notes on the Grammar of the Old Western Rajasthani. etc., इ 38.

15. The meaning of the two first lines is clearly explained by U: रशवं बाल्यं तत्श्ररीरे तनौ सुप्तं गतप्रायमिति तथा यौवनं न जाग्रतं न तादृशं पकटितमतो वयःसंधिः समुत्यन्नः कियदारंस्थायी सुह्णा सु वरोति खघ्नप्रायो यथा वरिशब्द SIF ... (८), but in the interpretation of the fourth line most of the commentators seem to have been led astray by understanding परियम ( प्रथम) as an adjective or an adverb (^ first. at first’ ). instead of an ab- breviation of प्रिथौसज, the author of the Vel/.

20. दल afer विमल्‌ वन is clearly and correctly rendered

by Bas: दिव वसन्त खान ai aa -लजेदे wi स्रौर पुष्यो. This is no doubt the original reading, which the other commentators have failed to understand and have consequently heen tempted to

alter the text into दल फूल fate am.

22. दु जं Ctr. st. 19, 32, 46, 94.

कमोदणि for कुमोद्णि . For the weakening of « into a, due to the influence of the o in the syllable following, see my note to

६४. 16 of the Vacanika Ratana Singhaji ri. Cfr. also gawat, st. 189, 205.

~n ~ nN ~ ban मेन केस मेनकेणा इति राचिरूपा cafe मेनग्राब्देन चारगभाषया

भुजङ्सद्‌ शाः (U). Notice here the use of the term WT Ware “‘the language of the Caranas” to indicate the Dingala.

23. वरण aut किरि डोर. वरूणस्य परचेतसः पाशा इव वरू- - स्ख ue पाद्म ण्व तं sited जगतो ऽधि न शव्छते तदिवेदमपि बन्धनं छष्णस्य दृटं भावीति रहस्यं यदुक्तं कुमारसंभवे --

शिरीषपएष्पाधिकसौकुमायौं are यदोयाविति मे वितकंः |

पराजितेनापि wat रस्य यौ कर्माग्नौ मकरध्वजेन ॥ ९ ॥

स्स Safa fauna waaay रौ

25, सधर . सधौ माद्ातुम्यवन्तौ (ट).

वणु. a survival of the old neuter singular of the Old Western

Rajasthani, used exactly in the same adverbial function as the aw in Vacanika Ratana Singhaji ri, 92, व्‌. v. For other in- stances of the neuter in the Teli efr. st. 36, 64. 66, 211

26. gafa नालि इति arn लोकप्रसिद्धं ated तस्याः कदल्या ग्भसदृशरं विशेषसौकुमार्येण नोरोमल्वमपि प्रकाशितम्‌ (८).

>) इदश्दिस aaa हरिदटससावकाः सूर्यस्य लघ्वपव्यानीवाण-

>. fea रूकमणी नी विद्या wee | अट वयाकरण भणी अटा- स्ह पुराण ss चारु समति me शधरमअर्थनीतिमोत्त पकाश इट्‌ wre ame चारि वेद £ भले १ ATMA RX वयाकरण 8 इन्द्‌ 8 afar ५ पदमञ्जन ई अ षडङ्ग जाग बडङ्क € चारि वेद ४ मीमांसा १ तकविद्या ९ THURS १ पराग १८ सवे fren qe विद्या नौ जास asafs सकला at जाण जाणे अकौकौ विद्या afte अनेक घणा रगा अधिकार आपगड़ मति सरं जे afer अथै विचारियद्‌ कटर (2)

2). दरि तिणि. Here perhaps [ was authorized to read इर्‌

with the majority of the MSS.. thereby making the correspon- dence with the इर्‌ at the end of the line more complete. but I have preferred to retain the regular form, not only on account of the र immediately preceding. but also because it is difficult to

know how far one would be justified in altering, however slightlv- the endings of words or ss llables to produce internal rhymes छाः

lliterations. Thus, if | had chosen to read इर for इरि

why should I have not read also मवर for गवरि to produce one more internal rhyme ?

बन्दै गवरि डर, अद्यापि छोलिकानन्तरं कन्याभिगरि पजेतित्रतं वितन्धत ईेपसितवरुपापिनिमित्तम्‌ (U).

32. पांतरिया, बुद्धा fadtat जातौ (77).

राठौड़ राज पिधीराज री wet | ce

माता द्‌. Here the pleonastic particle < has been added by myself to complete the number of prosodical instants required for the verse (14). I might have added इ 25 well. If one more syllable is not thus introduced, the verse will fall short of one maira, but one might still read it correctly by pronouncing the second syllable of माना as equivalent in duration of time to

three prosodical instants instead of two. For an analogous case see st. 183.

35. The MSS. J(K) SU read नाम नन्द्‌ Zagre नर्‌ in the second line, but the explanation which the commentary of U gives of नन्द्‌ is hardly acceptable: ytrfeat द्मघोषनामा कइवामानन्दकरः (C). In the Bhagavatu Purana Damaghosa is the name of the father of Sisupala

36. चन्दवरो is my emendation of the original reading which is given as चन्द्रौ by the consensus of all the MSS. The reason for the emendation is the same as has been adduced above for the reading of माता द्‌ instead of माता (st. 32). namely, the

necessity of introducing one more prosodical instant to make the line complete. In the present case too, the deficiency might be made good by pronouncing the e of ° २ as equivalent to three prosodical instants instead of two.

37 संगि ser... देसपति. Ch. fae सङ्ग wan ae रेखपशी (1^- canika Ratana Singhajt rz. 20).

38. बा, from Ap. qsafe < Skt. वध्यन्त. is the regular pas- sive form of afawt, which in the modern language has gone out of use. it being substituted with the new form aaH. For the use of wage in Prakrit. see Pischel’s Prakr. Gramm., ६ 54S.

39. sail for Ha technical term used in Indian archi-

tecture to indicate the base of a pillar (see Archaeol. Surv. of West. India, Vol. ix, Northern Gujarat, p. 24). The change of क into खु was evidently made by the Poet only in homage to the rule of the vénasagaz.

40. जोर is a word whereof the exact meaning is not clear.

The Dhiidhari commentary seems to take if in the sense of

€० वेलि करसन रूकमगो री

“tent: रङ्ग tr रा सभिथाना aw किण ड सोद wat वादल SU, whereas the commentaries of PU’ explain it as a synonym of @ “woman”: जोड इतिस्वोयर्यायः स णां श्या मोज्वलरक्तपोतनीलरुङ्ानि वस्तराण्येवोत्पेच्तते जलदपटलानोव एथगवर्गान्यभ्बन्दानीव (7); WE क्रतां खलो ना न्द्‌ पञ्चरङ् वस्त पद्िरगा तेहिज जलदपटल्‌ Faye fast सामल्‌ fasts उज्वल sae पञ्चवा Has (¢). To under- stand the comparison, one should think of the way the Indian

women, dressed in gorgeous colours. crowd the roofs of the houses on all festive occasions when there ix a procession or any other similar temusha to be seen.

41. area, नवीनमेघवषेगसमयात्‌ प्राकूमम्जोवा यगुभ्नाश्चद प्रन - मिति (1)

42. ad करि मडल. Cir. गावै मुखि मङ्गल करि गोत, st. 55, below, From « comparison of the two passages it is obvious that करि is in both cases connected with मङ्गल The commentaries do not all agree in the interpretation of the phrase. for instance B ren- ders the present passage simply with मङ्गल ara के, and P in the latter passage connects करि with मुखि and renders: सुखद्‌ करो मङ़लङूप मोन गवर्‌ , The correct meaning of the phrase are करि is evidently that which is given by ( under st. 155. namely: agerfa टला... Mara गायन्ति. In other words. here aye is not used to give the meaning of `" auspicious song.” but only “ aus- picious ceremony.”

मने. for साने, the shortening of the initia] svllable being re-

quired by the metre.

44. गन्लवामौ दूतिविप्रः ((). The literal meaning of the word

evidently is ‘he who wears the brahminie thread round his neck.”’

वीर वटाऊ ब्राह्मण, Het भाई अद्धो पथिक अद्धो ara अनयन्त Haat धक वार वार वचन WHE (/)

45. मम करसि, a sigmatic future form used in the function

of a prohibitive imperative. For the use of similar prohibitive

राठोड राज प्रथीराज मो कदी | ९९

futures in Old Western Rajasthani and Prakrit, see Notes on the Gramm. of the Old West. Raj., § 121.

जच, a Sanskritism well permissible in bardic poetry. Cfr. aa, st. 174, 244.

। ore 46, weve Wr वद्ध wt रद्ध. From the commentaries. it

appears that the meaning of this phrase is that all the few travellers who were out, having reached their destination, hal- ted for the night, but the grammatical connection of the three

words 4¥ रदौ रद is not clear tome. I quote below the render- ings of the three commentaries of BPI” मास्म मास्म a Wit अय विश्राम feas ual चालता Tem (B); वटाऊ Ba TAT रद्वा मणो “cee LST” इम FTA WY AST Tell (P): रहर दति यो यचोषितुमनाः स as गन्तुकामो भूत्वा चिन्तितं स्धानमाश्चयदतो मागेवनं लोके्निरस्तम्‌ (८).

47. भौ इति सभयाच्छये' (0).

49. The commentary of U gives two explanations of करि कमल, the second of which is evidently wrong: करे कमलानि aa मन्दं मन्दं चलन्ती ति षिशेषस्तथान्यार्थे कराः सौकुमार्येण कमलसदृ शा इन्यपि (१).

जङ्गम तरय इति योगथ्यानलीना योगौखराः (८) : जौगोसर्‌ (८) ; अनेक तपसी (8).

51. सम्मति yaaa (1).

52. अन्तदपुरि दरवार (6); Serve माहि गयड मादहदिलो सभा मादि (2) ; पएरान्तः VE VS ख्रीछष्णस्यान्तःसभासंसुखं गतवान्‌ (£).

53. परिल. an adverbial adjective, १.९. an adjective doing function for an adverb (पड. or पदि. cfr. the reading of 4).

For the use of adverbial adjectives in Old Western Rajasthani see Notes... etc., § 78.

<र्‌ ate किसन शुकमगी री

55. The verse is in corrupt Sanskrit. The reading of the first line is unsatisfactory in all the MSS. I have adopted the

reading of NPU, in which the order of the questions क्यात्‌ afgr etc. is confirmed by the order of the replies contained in st. 56, but I have had to complete the line with the insertion of किलल, which is found in BJM only, as the line was falling short of two matras. The commentary of U to this stanza runs as follows: हे faa @ कस्मात्‌ पुरात्‌ समागतः कस्मिन्‌ परे वससि किम्थैमिह्ागमः केन सद छत्यं तव॒ aad कुच परियासि ad afe ममाग्रे निवेदय wana करस्थं पं केन जनेन कस्ते परेथितमिति टेवभाषा संसकतमेव waa (7).

57. वाचत ... न वशे, वाचयितुं न ame इति न शक्यत्वं संभ- वति (?). वचायद नदी (£).

are is rendered by the Sanskrit commentator with ayeq, a neologism not without interest.

58. @eTWETY is understood as a compound by the com- mentaries of BU 'खषरणसरष्च तुम्हारो fare @ 5; हे qucunca (1). but P more ingeniously reads the two words as separate and understands: Fis 7 सुरण कोई AM. ८.८. to translate the text liter- ally, “every other protection is without protection.” Notice that P also reads तू जि instead of apm.

80. सालिग्रसाम as ग्रहि agte, सालिग्राम श्रीषम्मेखर नी

मूरति aR Fat कोड उत्तम जनम GE (Pp): Wife mata गृद्रग्रहे (sic) संग्राद्धयन्ति टटते इव (().

62. It will be noticed that the first line in this stanza does not conform to the general rule of the vénasagai. which requires that the first and the last word in the line should begin with the same letter. But the Poet is not to be found at fault here. By studying all the lines in the Veli, which apparently do not conform to the rule of the vénasugat, I have discovered that these. far from having no vénasara@i at all, have two véena- sagais. In other words, the line is split in two, and each of the two parts has a vénasagat of its own. Thus in the present case

uate राज प्रिथीराज रौ को, ९

आण forms vénasagat with wat, and नाम with af. The other examples of double vénasagat which I have found in the Veli are:

खीपति कुण सुमति qx गुण जु तवति (6). ससव तनि सुखपति जोवण न जाग्रति (15). कोकिल कण्ठ FETE सर (20), पणिद्धारि पटल्‌ दल्‌ वरुण चंपक दल्‌ (49). कुमकमे dam करि धौत वसत धरि (81), द्भ कुम अन्धारी कुच सु कञ्चुकी (90). THT नवग्रह परंचिया BF (93), चोर चकव विप्र तीरथ वेल्‌ (186). म्‌ लोध . Strictly grammatically speaking, the reading इ ary of BIKSU would be more regular, as म्‌ is not a direct,

but an oblique form. But the reading मू is supported by the

rule of the alliteration, which carries much weight in bardic poetry, and also by the large use which both Old Western . Rajasthani and Maravari, especially colloquial. make of the im- personal passive construction of the past participle (bhavi prayo- ga, see Notes ... ete., § 127) Thus in modern Maravari one would not say to-day ¥ लोधी, but म नै WP. P renders accord-

ingly: मुक नद्‌ wanted (P).

63. इं, अहं सोतारूपा (U); इ सीतारूप (P). वेलाहरग wat समुद्र (8).

64. बादरि करि “Rescue 106 | 7". an imperative. The Sans-

krit commentator renders: मम... बादरि स्द्यनाण्वसश्ुनः पद्चादालनो- पायं कुड.

wrate for खलो, the “च being probably changed into °s only for the sake of the rhyme.

65. Apparently, the second and third line in this stanza do not conform to the rule of the vénasagat, because the first and the last word in each of the two lmes do not begin with the same letter. It is however to be observed that the bards are often satisfied with making the initial syllable of the first

€8 वेलि क्सन रूकमणो a

word in the line correspond to the second. third. or even fourth svllable of the last word. instead than to the initial syllable of it, as the general rule requires. Thus. in the present case, the त्‌

of frat has its correspondence inthe q of चखातुरो, and the < of राजि has its correspondence in the र of विराजौ. This is not

considered to be a breach of the rule of the vénasagaz. For other examples of this case see stanzas 39, 40. 67, 107, 108 109, 118, 119. 144, 161. 171, 174. 176, 178, 179, 188, 192. 194 198. 208, 209, 216, 222, 247, 252. 264, 265, 288, 305

दुरी इति दुःखोत्पादकः (१) : TASTE (®) : TAWA (5).

66. तै is understood by P in the sense of a causal conjunc- tion (तौ 1€ कारण ) andconnected with कदि. but it is evidently connected with waa वेला. U renders : तस्य लग्रश्य वेलाथा eat fq feanfa cam दूत्यव.धदशने (U).

wiura. a Sanskritism which is hardly justified in bardic poetry. 0 renders it with निकटम्‌, B with बादरि, and P with समप.

6६. दूते, an instrumental used adverbiallv “in such (a wav), with such (speed).’’ The position of the qualitative demon- strative adjective इूसौ in this construction is similar to that of the correlative adverb “so” in English. in phrases like : `" likeitsomuch! Thev gosofast!” ete. Ofr. वदन्ती दसो (Vacanika Ratana Singhajt ri, 21), and Wear Tat (Ditto., 23). In the present case, V renders the word with waxy प्रकारद्‌. and P with wat ae. The reading ty of NPU is not clear to me. unless it is an incorrect reading for <#, the neuter form of इषौ used adverbially ।

The commentary of U to this stanza is of particular in- terest inasmuch as it represents an attempt by its author Sadranga, to throw aside the authority of his guide. Carana Lakho, and give an interpretation of hisown. But in this he fails, and his new interpretation is grossly absurd and alto-

gether unacceptable : चार्‌ एनवमसुक्तमस्ति सुग्रोपसेनो z मेघपुष्यो र वेगवान्‌ 8 बलाक र्ते AMY रथे चत्वासे sar परं भम मनसि नेवं स्फुरति यतो ज्ञायते TIAA RTE चपलानि वोन तेन रथः कीदृशो वद्धति यादृशं वानरसन्यं समुव्यकमथ च az मेष पुदप इलति नदीजलपूर-

vats राज पिथीराज री कदी, ey

समये यादृग्‌ वद्धव्यथवा बलाहकानां Taha यादृशं यादृशं वेगवत्त्व- मिति रथगतेराधिक्यं तत्र सारथिं दूरं छत्वा खेच्छया चिभुवनपतिः खयं रयं खेटयितुं wat ऽतो ज्ञायते wat wat गिरयः पर्वताः एराणि मागेनगराण ओीक्लष्णसंमुखं समागच्छन्तीव मदति जन अभ्यागतवति

संमुखमागमनं मदत्वपदानमन योक्तया वेगवत्तया रथस्य निमेमो ऽवगन्तव्यः (८).

69. जिम “So that, in order to.” For the employment of जिम as a final conjunction in Old Western Rajasthani. see Notes. ..etc., § 111.

71. मुख घारणा, मुख नी धारणा नूर (८); मुखस्य घारुणां कान्तिं तकंयति सविशेषं पश्यति caw मुखे निमंलता कायं सिद्धिलच््गां प्रतीतम्‌ (VU).

72. मन्ति is evidently a feminine substantive, the object of wet, and I identify it with Gujarati mfem, f. “Information. particular knowledge.” The commentators. however, prefer to connect the word with aqsrq and to explain it as wewe faa: “respectable women” (U), or मतर लोक “respectable people” (P). One need only look at the place मदन्ति occupies in the sentence, to understand that the commentators’ inter- pretation is a grammatical impossibility. But the lack of common sense is often one of the most conspicuous qualities of Indian commentators, especially of those who wish to make a display of their undigested erudition.

73. afc को wre wey. Here wy is my emendation. BKMNS read @1wt which is untenable and has probably origi- nated from a misreading of ary, whereas JPU read लाधा- Also, most of the MSS. read कद्‌ in the place of को. Ido not think there can be any doubt that the construction of the phrase here is identical with the को अचरिज मनुदारि aut in 5६. 78. and therefore #14 wrqisagenitive. णौ it might be understood as a locative a+ well, the terminal 2 of ew<xfy being dropped to form arhyme with कथ. If the phrase लाप चरथ is understood as

[ॐ वेलि क्सन रुकमणी गो

a genitive, the reading लाक्षा of JPU would be equally correct, the oblique in 2 and the oblique in °a being equally permis- sible in the form of Dingala in which the Veli is written. U renders the phrase with: wWwar feargaq (L’).

74. अक उजायर कलद्ि gare, जिके उजाथर्‌ संग्रामधौर ते (प a ON म [स्‌ सायड वली जे RAS अवादह्ा अग्रसरौी sams wise खामिभक्तते Nn [ प © . © TIE लीधा (P): अक अदितीय उजाध[र [इ (sic) क° अज संग्रामद् सीर ते साथट्रं लीघा वली जिके कलह संग्रामं यादा अग्रेसरी RE अथवा दुबाद्ा HAASE बली (#); TH यै ओजाथरड्‌ (sic) . a NX इति संग्रामेधीराः wat sarel इयग्रसरगयोग्याः खामिभक्ताः (?). अखाटसिध aeat faa वि तीन वार संग्राम कधा as fret wee नदौ Heat [The (?).

75. Notice the reading नाम fra of BM. It is obviously to be explained as a misreading of नागरिक, unless it is, indeed, an alteration introduced by some presumptuous copyist.

76. केवी दुजेनाः (ट).

+1 st

आपयर्‌ इति परस्परम्‌ (().

78. राजा रे, a colloquial phrase which is to be completed with a substantive in the locative like w «in the house.” It is. ultimately, the same idiom whichis used in English and

other European languages.

79. सीग्बावि सखी राखी are सजि, atest आया जागी रुकमणियड्‌ सखियां सौखावि राखो छट ते सखी रागो प्रति इम क्‌ RE ...(P).

The last line in this stanza does not violate the rule of the vénasagat, because the bards in particular, and Marwari writers in general, always consider postpositions as forming one word with the substantive to which they are appended,

साटौड राज fosters री TET! ९७

and therefore, according to their theory, the last word in the line with which we are concerned, is not तणो but ख म्बिकातणो. Cfr. the similar case of मदन चो in st. 82, इाथा wfa in st. 108. fea ची in st. 148, इरि सूं in -t. 166, and नवी परे in st. 192.

80. @rar खारंभिया सिणगार. Here सामा (the dark-com- plexioned one’’) is used by the Poet as a mere synonym or epithet of Rukmini, obviously without any particular intention, much as it is used throughout the poem, but the Sanskrit com- mentator apparently thinks that the word is here used inten- tionally and takes the opportunity to explain the meaning of it, by quoting two slokas which enumerate the characteristics of a syama woman :—

यदुक्तं श्यमालच्तणम्‌ :

श्यामा च श्यामवर्णा स्यात्‌ श्यामा सघुरभाषिणी | अप्रता भवेत्‌ श्यामा श्यामा बोडगश्रवाभिको ॥ १॥ या शीते Steer उष्णे श्रोलश्ररीरिणी ।

मध्यकाले मवेन्मध्या सा श्यामा इ्यदादता ॥ Rt

81. The commentators do not seem to be sure about the exact meaning of e@rg!, a word which some render with waTaqr “quick”? and others with ढोला “loose.” The commentary of N gives both the meanings. I quote below the different com- ments to the last two lines in the stanza: सु feet देखिजै द aa Fae कौ डोरौ Tet दे अर गुण मोती water कतां ऊतावल्‌ा facta छटकि us @ इसी सोभा देखिने HB); जाणे करि Fat weet frag मकतूल पाट TE गुण दोर Rater Sar प्रोत पोया ते हाय wat कूटा get ufsat लागा (£); अदमेवं जाने गुणसुक्ताः च्तीणिनि बजैमंकतूलगुणेः श्यामयट्दवरके fester इति शिथिलं पोतएछटिता इव पतितुं aH इव सादृश्य उन्परच्ता (£) ; जाणे करि ata a° निबला ata मखतूल ना गुण दोरा sat गुणरूप मोती QRS क टीला MAT धका अथवा छच्छोद्ा ऊतवल्‌ा Pel पडता जिसा दीसद्‌ तिसा जलकण eee EE (४).

7

ल्ट वेलि क्िसन रूकमणी रसौ

ad. कण्ठ कतां WAS पोत कतां वौड़यड वांध्यड जाणे कपोत पारेवड अथवा नीलकण्ठ मादेव नौ गलौ feel अथवा जागो करि हिमाचल पर्व॑त wae यमुना TSE SE अथवा जागो fase श्रौ श्डुघर aE समद्‌ भागि दिचालड sax आंगुलो wares Wey होड (?)

85. जमु फण यावन्न जग, Bawa जगत्यावन्या गङ्गायाः Fa यक्ता यमुना इव (UC).

gaan faeces आख काली री रात्‌ श्वेतदग्ड सशीखड (2) ; FATA खगेदण्डक इूवाश्चिने कार्तिके मःसि नीरजस्के गगने AACA दृश्यते (ट).

86. अशियाला drat (BNP), literally “ pointed.”

सिलो fag वरि, literally “on the hone of the collyram- pencil,” the former सिल्लौ being used in the meaning of wera “the pencil used for applying collyrium to the eyelids,” and the latter in the meaning of जिला ‘‘a hone.” N reads fea fawt वरि and explains: qyqaey सिल ack घसो सिरो a? यो तेज gern (N).

जल्‌ वालियौ पाणे dare () ; जलं दत्तम्‌ (ए)

87. वली रूकमणियड sine निलाड्रूप wearers सौली नड तिलक ATS वली RAF धम FT काट कतां रातपणद्धं कशे wert देव नउ चोज लोचन अपरि सरौखड तेद नेड धम ares daw लोचन frie कध आंपणा मुखड़ ललाटरूप अचन्द तेद्ध नु श्यामता- रूप कलङ्कः aS चन्रमा निकलङ्ग कध अ भावाथ सेतलद्र तिल भल TTT (2).

ban काट, काटश्रब्टेन दोषम्‌ (£)

89. वांकिया. Tam not sure about the exact meaning of this word. The commentators simply say that it is a term for a part of a ratha, and P adds that the vdkiyas are found at the two sides of the vehicle.

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज री कटी । <<

ताडङ्कः ताडङ्कयुगलं wigs चक्राविव पेटकाविवेति (८). Notice hexe the use of the word te@- asa Sanskritisation of the verna- cular word पदूङख “a wheel.” The latter word is, of course, not derived from चेठक- but from ApabhramSa yeqyey (Cir. Prakrit uzy explained as रथचक्रस्‌ in Hemacandra’s Desinamamala).

90. कवच सम्मु काम कि wae, जाणे महादेवजी कवच

प्िसौ हे काम सें qa करिवा कै atk (८); शम्भुना हरे कामेन ae कलिं कर्तुमानसा कवचः संनाद्ो wa इव प्राछृतकषिसमये कुचस्य शम्भृपमा प्रसिद्धा (१).

Notice the reading मन हरि अग मण्डप AW. of 8, which is explained: STaarit का मन के atk awa ert छै जु मन आय वैसिसी (2).

ati, बारिगद् सन्दङ्ं तम्ब वसत ना दीघा टर fret लम्ब्‌ ae wants बन्धण BE अनद्‌ Tet करादि बन्धण जाणिवड पट- कुटीति बारिगष्श्न्देन चारुणभाषयां लम्बनाम (NV); वारगहशन्देन पटकुटी युगलं रचितमिव (£).

91. कल्‌ क मनोहर (क). The other commentators omit to explain the word.

98. aa वलि विधि विधि वलित, वलो वलुय श्यामपाटकड fars fare आंँपापणा स्थानक बाध्या (2); तथा च वलयः श्यामपद्- सचग्रथितो विधि विधि gered निवेशिताः (sic) (ट).

95. किमत, a Sanskritism bolder than जच and तच which are used by the Poet in other places. U renders: तेषां भूषणानां कविर च ग्रन्थे किं aera कुर्याव (UV).

96. मापित करल इति afsarall (£).

भावीरूचक,.. The Sanskrit commentator gives two different interpretations of the last two lines in this stanza, of which the latter interpretation rests on a reading भावौसोचक, which is not

१०० ata किसन रुकमणो री

evidenced by any MS.: उत्रे्तते भावीरूचका अनागतभाग्धाविर्माव- कथकाः सिंहराप्रौ ग्रहगणः सकल इति सवं ग्रहा अवस्थिता इव कच्छाः सिंह्कटी साम्ये सिंहराशत्वमेवोक्तं यतो रुक्िणयास्त॒लाराशिस्तस्याः सिंहस्थाः at ग्रहा ware ज्योतिःशास्त्रे फलदायिनो मनोवाञ्ितं ददत अतः ओरोृष्णस्योत्सद्के निवेशनं भावीति महद्भाग्योदयत्वं दश्गितमयमेकोर्थो facta oo रुकस्यां राशौ स्थिताः aa रहा जन्मसंज्ञका भावीशोचका इतिपारे दुर्दशादशैकास्तस्या राशेः च्तीरत्वप्रतिपादकौ ऽतः कटी Gh जातेवीदमपि वितकंणं art ग्रहाणामपि विविधवशेत्व- मवगन्तव्यम्‌ (7).

98. वली रूकमणोयङ्‌ नकट लटकतड मोती दीधड ते वखा- we दधि वीण समुद्र माहि थौ वणतड wey sat लीधड साख्यात गुणमय मोती नड दाण्ड ससत HIT WRT दालतड नाक AE अग Yaa मोती निदसत लटकतड Whre जागो सुकदेव are wa we नड्‌ मुखि भागवत पुराण शोभ्‌ सुक सरौखी नासा मोती सरोखौ भागवत (2).

The Dhtdhari commentary reads सु सत (for ससत) in the second line, and explains: ससुन्न atta अर्‌ जु मोती लियौ ay जु वगतौ Sat साख्यात गुणमै सु स्य या वात सदी (5).

99. करि इक बीड Satan a The Sanskrit commentator gives two different interpretations of the sense of the last two lines, but the second interpretation could hardly be taken seriously :

उग्रे चते वोटकरूपः कीरः zw मुखकमलस्य मध्ये सखजाव्या नाशा- रूपया Wal HE Fist कतुसुद्यतोल्ि करकमलस्थः ग्युको सुखेस्थितना- शाक्या Ser cy प्रत्त इवेति चिन्त्यं तथा दितीये ऽथे वामायाः करे वीटकं शुकरूपं तस्य मुखकमलस्य जात्या करकमलरूपया Aisa इत्यपि (£).

102. पान atte (®) : बीड़ा रा डवा (3); षचभाजनम्‌, (ट).

108. चकडोल्‌ सुखासन (2) ; परसिद्ध सुखासशणादि (NV); नर्वा- Barra (ए).

wats राज प्रिथोराज रौ कले ! १०१

a, the oblique singular form of the correlative pronoun {< ax, cfr. st. 66), used in the same construction as in st. 95, above. The form is peculiar of the Vikaineri ; Standard Mara- vari uses faq, तिणि instead.

104. तुरी लाग ले ताकि तिम, ain at जोग्य तुरी घोडा ताकौ नड लीधा (९); खखयोग्यान्‌ तुरगान्‌ वेगवतो Sara प्रथमं faaal तती zeta ((). Apparently, लाम is here used in the sense of “fit, suitable.” (Cfr. Gujarati लागु, “‘near to, close to; applic- able; suitable, agreeable,” Belsare’s Etym. Dict., p. 1002),

105. दिल्‌वलिया कतां घणा ऊतावला के (5); गुणविसतसा (4) ; weer विस्तृताः (0); हिल्वलिया क रूकमिणोजी रा चकडोल्‌ अआगलि पाटिल इतस्तत परिम्बमणग्रील थया चणा" विस्तरा छर्‌ (1).

मद गुडति मद भरता (2). Notice the reading afwa ot BKMN. The reading बुड्ता is of course preferable, not only because more difficult, but also because of the alliteration it makes with the first two syllables of ag.

106. चादि is here used in the function of a postposition of the accusative-dative to give the meaning of ‘‘ towards, in the direction of.’ The form is, of course, a conjunctive participle from चादौ in origin, and carries the meaning of “ desiring.” The Sanskrit commentator literally enough renders with नुलच्छयोरत्य, but the commentaries of VP mistake the real mean- ing of the word and explain it as @¥ *‘four,”’ namely “ the four directions of the compass ° {!).

The third line in this verse does not conform to the rule of the vénasagai, and it would seem that the correct reading must be बैकुण्ठ किरि खजोध्यावादी, but as the reading is evidenced by the consensus of all the MSS., I have not ventured to alter ३४. Cfr. the similar case of किरि नोपायौ तदि निकुरोष्ये in st. 110, fate ara खो करायौ खादर in st. 168, जिम सिणमारि was सोति in st. 228; and किरि परिवार wae पददिरायौ in st. 237. From the com-

bined evidence of all these cases it would seem that when a line begins with an adverbial, pronominal, or conjunctional

१९०२ वेलि frat रूकमणी रसौ

form. or in general with a word having more or less the charac- ter of a proclitical, the vénusagaz may optionally be formed with the second word in the line instead than with the first, thereby leaving out of consideration the proclitical word with which the line begins. Cfr. the analogous case of lines ending with a postposition, for which see my note to st. 79, above.

Cfr also the case of मौ चाले in Vacania Ratana Singhajt ri.

170. 183. 187, 205. 206, an anomaly which probably finds its explanation ii Some reason analogous to that given above.

107. पारस 15 understood differently by the different com- mentators: TS Wee (NV); fas wae (7) ; परितः (£); पारस ay पाखाण [कौ Seat] (B).

lus, दाया लगि. For the apparent vioiation of che rule of the vénasagat, see note to st. 79. above.

109. In the third line the MSS. VP read सन ia the place of afa, and explain: atu wea मन et जोदवड fad aways बाण थाप्यड (NV); आंपणड्‌ stuns wey जोव ड (7). both ex- planations concording with (’s: खतः सुदशेनेन .

लसणि अङ्ग ATSUE (7).

सञ्च पपञ्चः छतः (ट) ; उद्यम कयौ (8).

110. ठह इति शक्तः (८). निकुटीञ खच प्रारिभिः (८).

113. Stats पकार (2): कूकरव FX सबद (NV); HAST : करूकरवम्‌ (£).

अलूदा सनद्धबद्ध थया (2), सन्नीभूताः {£}.

वरूप योगीन्ररूपाः (0).

>

114. लागोवरि लासोलारि. {¢}, खेणिजन्धेन (ह).

EN qe खरता नर वर नर. Here the exact meaning cf Bxay =-= ----

is not quite clear, though the word could hardly be anything

uate राज freer री कदो | {oR

but an abstract substantive derivative of खर “hard.” Fol- lowing the clue given by the commentaries, I should feel in- clmed to understand something like: ‘‘ With the hardness of the (horse’s) hoofs each man vies vith the others (in speed).”’ But the use of an abstract hke खरता in a similar connection is at least uncommon. I quote below the paraphrases of PU: Aas TSE करी घोड़ो घोड़ा AE नर नर aE Yes कड्‌ (^); नखैः = ~€ * La N ~ ° खरतरैरत्यत्यमानेर्रनैरानरं न्वते प्रेरयन्ति स्मेति खखवेगाधिक्छदर्श॑नम्‌ (( )

115. ‘Fhe third line in this stanza apparently does not conform to the rule of the vénasagat, but probably the Poet is . ~ FS . not at fault, as he considered न सुणिजिं as a single word.

116. नडी . It is strange that here and in all other pas- sages where the adjective नेडो occurs. almost all the MSS. should read #° instead of a, az’. The word is from Sanskrit #्नकटकः. through Apabhramsa fawey > Werew. and its correct form in Rajasthani is नदूड् > नेडो.

117. कालाहशि छष्णवे (-;) : छष्एवगेमेघाभ्यदय- (१.

५ ~“ Sst FH अन्धकार जाणी (,); atest वर्सिवड जाणी (©); अआडङ्गमिति वषेणसमयं रुधिरमयमिव विज्ञाय (१). बेपड़ो वद्धे. Here वेपो evidently is only a feminine singular adjective, identical with the modern Fa@¥t `` double.” and some substantive must be understood with it to complete the mean- ing. The commentaries of VP understand नदो. namely “a

double river is flowing, the one of water and the other of blood,” but such a meaning can hardly be considered as satisfactory. The Sanskrit commentary is not very clear, but apparently

understands वर्षा, namely ‘‘a double shower is pouring”, but this explanation is also far from satisfactory. The correct ex- planation is probably that given by the Dhiidhari commentary, which understands the word कौज and explains : वेपुडी Rea वादल्‌ की TOS HS AT दो वडा वादल्‌ oes सान्हाँ te तब TS जु मेघ वरुससो तैसे फौज पिण बेड वदे सो जाणिजे रगत वरुससी (5).

Qos वेलि fear रुकमणी री

118 कुहकबाग दारू नी ऊखली बांसे art (3). Trea, गय सती at की गहणि BE wea कतां भीड़ BE (5).

The Sanskrit commentary thus renders the meaning of the peculiar Dingala terms occurring in the first two verses : हथनालिद्धवाैकुदकवाणाः सर्वारप्यातसवाजौलच्तणानि तेषां ङविरि- त्यच्छलनं जातं वीराणां सुभटानां क्ताः खखवलवत्ताया वाख्खरे पकाशननमभूदुग्रहणमिति रगभूमिः Beta (ट

120. weet, कायर इम कद्िवा लागा जे असुभकारियौ क° WRAL असुभकारी उतपात ऊपनड (४); तैर्नातमयं समयो ऽका- लिकसमेतमेघ्रवटगुभकायुत्पातिकः (7).

चोटियाली is evidently a feminine adjective connected with @tafe “the sixty-four (yoginis),” but the Dhidhari com- mentator ignores the rea] meaning of the word and most fan- tastically ascribes to it the meaning र drops of blood” : रुधिर खेत महि अकटो EMI FE अर ऊपराजु रुधिर at बृंद Ws B ale at ऊंची se ऊलेदे सु चौटीयाली कलाव (5). The correct explanation of the word is that given by UP: कटितवेणौका विरलकग्राः (£) : कटे केसे (?).

चाचरि [रगा भून्बद्धगे (7) : रणभूमिकायद्र (2).

apes ग्र स्मोच्तविवादे (1); Arete हथियार ares (2) ; सस्र रा AVwSE (\-).

122. ततः yas संग्रामे रणाङ्गणे रुधिराणि रलतलिया इति बङ्तरं चलितान्धतो योगिनीनां दस्तेभ्यो asm: पतितानि पाणि पानभाजनानि प्रवाहे वेगवत्तयाधोमुखानि जातान्यतस्तरीत्वा तरीत्वा गच्छन्ति कीदृश्रानि दृश्यन्ते Baas जलपवाहे बुदुनुदाकाराः पम्मोट- went दव ते ऽपि सम्भृता व्रं uate वरतो ऽपि Bat Tat रपि ठकपलानीवेति साम्यम्‌ (ट).

The commentaries of .V/?, and so also the commentary of 0 which I have quoted above, understand the second wat in the second line in the sense of “ vessel,” apparently identifying

राठौड़ साज feito री कदी । २०५

the word with wgt. Though the interchange of = with wis not unprecedented in M&aravari (cfr. for instance the double form fruwe and fegwa), 1 do not think the above interpretation is acceptable. In my opinion, the second yar cannot be anything but a direct plural masculine from the adjective wut, connec- ted with some word to be understood like ^" blows” or ^^ men.” The latter interpretation is the one preferred by the Dhidhari commentator who paraphrases : चणा Stat ये षणा जोध weit ® (B).

123. हल in the fourth line is explained by NP (and apparently also by U, though this substitutes for it इव in the

commentary) as an adverb meaning ^` quickly, immediately.” I wonder if the meaning of “ plough” would not be preferable,

especially in view of the fact that arefag in the third line has no object, and the only object which can be understood with it is दल “plough.”

124. faafeat विसर is a puzzle to me, and that it was also a puzzle to the commentators is clearly indicated by the differ- ent interpretations they have given of the phrase and by their attempts to obviate the difficulty by altering the original reading. From the commentaries, as well as from the general sense of the stanza, it would seem that the meaning of the phrase must be something like: “after doing the ploughing,” but what the exact meaning of the two words faafcai विर्‌ is, Iam unable to guess. Another difficulty 18 in the खारौ in the second line, an adjective which, if it refers to 481 as it seems, ought to be in the masculine, and not in the feminine gender.

125. सिरा da नीसरे सति, fret खेती पाके ast aa atae at जोधा at सिर हंस ae सोर मानुं सरा नौसर (8). ततो हंसा जीवा निःसरन्ति किमिति aa सिसौनामानि फलानीव तचापि शचान्याविभवि शिरा निःसरन्ति कथं सत्त्वेन सारवत्तया (ह).

127. In all the MSS., the first line in this stanza falls short of two matras, but from the commentaries of VP as well

as from a comparison with st. 128, where the phrase खले wet occurs, we may conclude almost with absolute certainty that

शद्‌ वेलि क्सन रुकमणी री

the word which has been omitted is efe. I quote below the commentary of U to the entire stanza : रामे gary रणं डोहमाने खलानां स्थाने रणे सपरिवार चरणाः स्थिराः Kare एव मेदीभूता यतः च्तेचगादटनस्थाने मर्यादां स्तम्भो सोपितस्य (=^ ¦) नाम Fifa प्रसिद्धं पनः पनस्तच चटनेन dere योश्यलि सति ढण्रशानोयवाजिपादैः सुद्गः- we क्तम्‌ (U). i

128. खेती ates fast aw अपरै सो वडा वडा जोधा मारया सो येही a कण लिया भाजि गय! सौ जाणे कशकग किया ws का aye मागा सो अदीन नाज का गाडः wien भार wit जदं wal छोद्र तद्धा चुशिवा ae fast अय 33 बलभद्र रै खले खल्‌ कतां दुरुजनां ऊपरि भणी आङ्‌ बेटी मांस चु went fat BE अरु मास छी नाज पै (£).

129. वडफरि eae विरूधि . Here all the commentators understand faefy in the sense of wate “the god Yama.” U, for instance, renders: इद याग्रन्यस्तखेटके श दहीतेष परसुक्तलोदहेष सपसु विरुद्धो चमो भूत्वा लः । 7 ॥

want सति. From thecommentaries it appears that there is here an allusion to a proverb (0114206), whereof the entire form is भलाभलो धिथवो. The meaning is clearly explained by U: रकस्मादेको say ऽधिको भवति, namely “there is no good thing on earth than which there is not another still better.” सति is, of course, सत्य ‘true.’ The proverb is still used in Gujarati under the form भललामलो परिथवो ङे, but in a somewhat different sense. (See Belsare’s Kiyin. Dicé., p. 872}.

aa! = = 130. अकाञक अकस्मात्‌ (VPC).

181. विलकुलियौ रक्त्वमाश्ितवान्‌ (८): रातङ्ड इड (7) : सात यड (7).

quta Fea पु्स्थानम्‌ (८); fret शग ant ater ते वेलख (P).

अणी शराग्रभागं एषित (£)

राठौड़ राज fetter शी कद्धो । १०७

138. सनसि लज्जया (?.). अखियात आख्र्यकारी वात (ve): स्यातिराखथं ... स्तुतियोग्या वार्ता चेति (£).

134. सोनानामी रुक्माभिचः (£); literally: “he whose name is gold (खक). ‘

fatwa जीवि, an absolute locative. च्तणिके जी विते खाघधौने तज्जीविते (£) ; च्तणस्थायी खाधीन जीवतव्य जाणी नड्‌ (+): थोडी वेला जौवतव्य जाणी (7).

135. All the commentaries, except the Dhaidhari com- mentary, which has aitered the original reading, agree in saving that the meaning of this stenza is ironical ( वक्रोक्ति ,.

137. The word हाल्िखा in the third line seems to have puzzled the commentators, for they all give different and absurd interpretations of it. PU read हा fear. iV seems to understand हालिया in the sense of wear कधा ear, and [दू।खलगाया in the sense of पादा fact warar. Lf दालिया could be understood in the sense of “were restored,” the difficulty would be eliminated, but a verb इालबौ “to restore” is unknown tome. I quote below the comment of U, which contains two different interpretations of the passage: हा इति खेदमाकलय ये केशा अलगाया wat दूरता असन्‌ तेतु ष्यालकशिरसि we फरयित्वा खदस्तेन शिरः eT (sic) अलया इति घरिचोभाषया waren: पुननवीकछता इतिभावार्थो svar हाथी लोया इति देग्रभाषयः प्रकटिता इत्यपि (0)

139. चाद वाट जोदवा लागा (+); विलोकितु war (0). ate उच्चैःस्थाने (7); नगर बाहिर ऊंचे स्थानके (3); ऊटले ऊंचे ठामे (P).

The second and the fourth line in this stanza are irregular, in that they number thirteen syllabic instants, instead of four- teen. In the veliyo gita as used by Prithi Raja, the second and the fourth line always contain thirteen syllabic instants when ending in a periambus (“ ~ ). fourteen when ending in a iambus

१०८ वेलि feet रुकमगी शी

(“—), and fifteen when ending in a ४८०९1766 (“—). In the present case, we have a iambus, and therefore the second and the fourth line ought to have fourteen syllabic instants each.

140. नील डाल्‌ करि देखि, “ seeing green twigs in the hands

(of the messengers).’”” In this connection, the Dhidhari com- ‘mentator remarks that it is a custom for the messengers to carry a green twig in their hands when bringing good news, so that people who see them approaching from a distance may prepare themselves for joy, before the messengers are near enough to speak.

The Sanskrit commentator gives an absurd interpretation

of the fourth line, to wit : कुश्बलो द्वारिकापुरो कुरुमैर्वासिता कमसलोत्करैः सुमन्धोकता, namely: “they perfumed KuSasthalt with lotus-

flowers (!).” a blunder which is all the more extraordinary as the sense of the stanza is quite clear.

141. Fetes wett अनन्दलीलाः (0); सुखतर ङ़ः कल्लोलरूप ल्रि (3). wet समुद (All).

143. तिकरि . This same word occurs again in st. 279, where it is explained by ( as @mz “in thy hand.” and by P as करि दाथद्‌ “in the hand.” I doubt if “hand” 15 the real

meaning of the word, though it cannot be said that such a meaning is altogether inconsistent with the sense of the two

passages in which तिकरि occurs. I cannot avoid the suspicion that तिकरि is in both cases a pronominal or an adverbial form. Could it not be a curtailment from ऋतिकरि ( < ति करि) “exceed- ingly. very much ” 7

Dd A.

147. पेवारि. Here Fis probably the contracted form of परि < अपरि “over, above,” but the commentary of ~+ under- stands it as पय “water”: पयवारि कतां दषपाणी उवारड़ तथा कोटक लू गपाणी उवार इम पिश कद्‌ BE (४). As the mean- ing of “water” is given by बारि, which immediately follows, it would seem that here चे must have another meaning, ४.९. the meaning suggested above.

राठौड़ राज feito री at! Yok

151. सादौ waa (U); लगनदिन (४).

oe + nN ड S 152. सेस संसकार, संस याकता बीजा संसकार aq आरिम- कार्मिादि (2).

158. अर्जुनम वेद्ध, वेदीति मङ्गलकलश व्यजनं खगं तन्मयाः (CL).

155. चाड HITE (7) ; पश्यन्ति (£). Ctr. st. 139. aya करि. (7. करि मङ्कल्‌ in st. 42.

ॐ ES © 156. aire चिया पी चोये ante, चीन्‌ वारान्‌ चवरिकापार् क ° ° [1 May छत्वा तं Bat प्रदत्िगी क्य चतुर्थे seal ऽग्रे पतिः TS एष्ट स्रीति विधिवददिधाय विवाहः पारव्यः (C).

159. करेगा, a Sanskrit instrumental, which is of course quite an anomaly in Dingala. Cfr. the similar case of arqtq in st. 234.

160. खघ मणि is explained by the Sanskrit commentary in the sense of श्रयुडधमानस। GW and connected with खदसफणि. Obviously the explanation is wrong, for मणि here is not an in- strumental from मन “ thought,” but from मणि “gem.”

161. मंदिरन्तरि, खिणन्तरि . From the point of view of Sanskrit grammar, the correct spelling of these two words would be #fecrafe, खिणान्तरि, but in Dingala an @ resulting from

the contraction of two as in the middle of a word,.is commonly shortened into a when followed by a double or compound con- sonant. The explanation of this fact is that the @ in such circumstances, even if changed into a, remains always proso- dically long, thanks to the lengthening effect of the consonants following.

विचिचे चतुर्‌ (NP). $

162. fafa, a feminine form for ordinary fata “a ray of light." The Dhiidhari commentator in rendering the pass-

१९० वेलि क्सन रूकमणी री

age uses किरण, but as a feminine gender: wes रो किरण पसरो थो डु सद्कङ़ो (5).

163. #afsa. All the commentaries, except the Dhiidhari commentary which does not explain the word, understand safga in the sense of द्रविड़ ‘“‘a thief, robber.” To make the text better suit such an interpretation, some commentators have even altered the original reading: thus U has changed zafga into fafag कि . I have no doubt that gafga has nothing to do with fag “‘a robber,” but is a verbal form, 2.९. a past participle perfect from अवड्णौ, a secondary form of ज्गौड्णौ, Fett “to run, go forth.” My interpretation is supported “by the analogy of st. 162, where there is a past participle perfect agiga corresponding to our zafga, and where there are also four sub- jects exactly as in our stanza, whereas if दरवडित were understood

as a substantive, our stanza would have five subjects as against four in st. 162. It is evident that the t-vo' stanzas were formed one after the analogy of the other, and hence the above argu-

ment carries great weight.

164. अन्येवां पच्िणां पच्छौ बद्व ोतुस शस््रौ चक्रवाकयगलम- aa इ्मिलितं ost वियोगित्वादहोनिश्रमपि प्रदोषे दम्यतोव मिलितौ कालदयसंधित्वात्‌ कामिकाभिनीनां मनसा RATER seat ate: प्रकटिता इव केन दीपकोद्योतमिषेणायं न दीपोदयौतः परं दम्पतोमनोभिः (८).

166. कष्टे, a past participial perfect form cquivalent to कद्दियौ. The existence of past participial perfects in °e in Din- gala, had been ignored by me till I came across the present passage which is so explicit that the nature of कदे could not possibly be mistaken. In all the other cases of perfects in °e which I had come across before, I had felt inclired to consider them as incorrect readings for °é, and interpret them as his- torical presents. I regret that ¶ have made two or three such mistakes in my edition of the Vacanika Ratana Singhaji ri. For instance in kavitta 243 in the last-mentioned work, I have re- peatedly read पड, whereas I ought to have read पड़, through- out.

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज A ae १९९.

168. जेद्डि इति चरणाभर्णविषेषम्‌ (7). Cir. Hindi &ex 1.

For the third line in this stanza, which apparently does not conform to the rule of the vénasagat, see note to st. 106.

169. विदि, a feminine singuiar form of the remote de-

monstrative at (Hindi वद). The modern Maravart form, for the feminine, would te at.

171. wReverat कटात्तरूपा दूत्यायाति च पुनर्याति गतागतं कुवैती मनसोरमिलितयोमेलनाैमेकीभूतकरणाथैमथवा दयोमनसि

खचिते ताणवाणकरूपे कटात्तमोच्तौ नलिकाच्तेपणमिति वस््रगुग्धनविधिः (€).

174. पति vate पारथित, Trace करी AE कौधड ड सुख

नड उपाय FH (sic) दवी को धी Haas श्रोकष्णजो वाय करिवा लागा (N); पत्या पवनेन वातकरणेन प्रार्थिता दत्तसुखोपाया (VU)

In the last line in this stanza the vénasagat is obtained by making the initial letter of the first word correspond to the last letter of the last word, but the irregularity is explainable in that

the नी is a suffix. Cfr. the similar case of बाकुलता in st. 176 घष्डिका in st. 178, wefca in st. 198, Faget in st. 199, गुडलृपण in st 208, and wafaaa in st. 221

176. RAD a poetical license for इद, introduced only to effect a rhyme with the कुद of the fourth line.

धरि चखु लाज ...... TARTAN टता अतो घङ्कटादिकरण- मिति चर्णयोर्गपुरष्वनिनिवारणं कण्टे कुहर वस्य नित्तिरिति निःसरत्व सर्वाण्यपि लच्तणानि स्मुत्यत्रानि (7) ; ...... FR कुंडं अहव ड कूजित सबद सुरत Hits Bay ते निवारण करे क निवासाड (9).

177. चरणा चाति वल्‌, परचुरारङ्गलीवलकानि निविडं करे निच्तिप्य (ट); wee घणा वलका अआंकुडा घाति wyatt aife अमली wars frag काटो सखी TE TAR लागौ (P)

AR ata क्रिसन रुकमणी सी

178. सा, साड इति खादुपर्यायः खादुना संयक्ता ... पीति- खादना (£). कस कञ्चकबन्धनानि (?); कुच नी कस (P).

179. Fate मनोर च्तकामिन्कन्दोवतिनीभिः (7); मनमानी (2) ; मन को राखगहार्‌ (B).

@az is understood by the commentaries of NPU in the sense of “spying or observing secretly.” but I am unable to see how the word #ae could be capable of such a meaning. More reasonable is the explanation of the Dhidhari com- mentator: ate कौ (६.९. afeat कौ) घरौ जड Tat @ (7), but probably

¢ right explanation is “crowd” or “crowded” according to स . I ^ the Sanskrit meaning of the word.

180. fas गण, बे सरोखा जाणवा (P); fas गि क° AE as 4 यथायोग्य वसति गण्वी (3); इयमपि गणयित्वा यथायोगं विचायम्‌ (U). From the above renderings of the commentaries it is clear that they consider गण्‌ 88 an imperative form second singular, the correct form of which would be मणि or fafa. Cfr. भिरि in st. 202. ॥

जामी यामिका यमनियमव्रतादिकतत्परा योगीखराः (£).

181. wife निगरभर, अयन्त हषं भरि करौ (VP); sae का समूह मांहि मगन (8); हनिभरेण (Vv),

182. सै इति स्याः fet (£). नासफरिम अदाढत्वेन (ट) ; अदाढत्वपण yws करी (7); सपरिम पाके (8).

188. तस्मिन्‌ समये विरुहावध्यन्ते कोकस्य मनसि साधि इति वाज्छा मिलिता प्रादुभरूता काभमिकानां मनसि रममागानां चित्ते कोकेन चतुरुश्नो्यासनस् चेन WT क्रीडया इच्छा निरत्ता दूरैभूता यतो दिवसोदयो syat भावीति कथं निःश्ङ्गं Gy रक्त अथ Wa कुसुमे -

राठोड राज प्रिथीरान से कलो १९३

वासा सुगन्धत्वं यक्तं म्लानित्वाद्‌ ग्रहणेराभरगी्ुक्तामयादिङरैः waa Ae rerata aa wWetdta (£).

184. पाणायामे, an agentive-instrumental plural, yrereTa: wraserattya: ((7).

187. With this stanza begins the description of the differ- ent seasons of the year. In some MSS. the new argument is introduced by the remark: खथ ऋतुवणेनम्‌,

me धरा, vat कठिना जाता (८); foe} गा पकड्ौ कठोर रई (5). खर राड किय जगत सिरि. Here some commentaries read

गाद and understand “ road. track,” and some maintain राड ‘‘ the demon Rahu, calamity.”” The Sanskrit commentator gives both

the explanations: जगतो लोकानां शिरसि सूर्यो राडरिवोत्पात इव छतो मद्ादुःखावद्टो लग्यन्धारथे सूयेण जगतशिरसि cet aT छतः सर्वाङ्गान्‌ मस्तके तपनं Te भवतीत्यवगन्तवयम्‌ (U).

1४8. aff Sa अचरज, Fan लोकां नद्रं आसचयं थय हा हा कुण MACS ae wE अथ[वा] wy किसोद्क ave GE (2).

faw, in the fourth line, is used in the double meaning of हषरानि “the zodiacal sign Taurus,” and ew “a tree.”

189. दलि मुगता चाहरग दुति, दयतेः कान्या आहरणे अनय- नाथं पीटिकामध्ये मौक्तिकानि दलयित्वा संचरे पिण्डीछतानि तत्पोटिका- मर्दनेनाङ्स्य तेज खिता रैत्यमपि (£); शरीरदुतड्‌ शशीरकान्त करिव पीठी ऊतास्विा मणी मुगता मोती दल्‌ करि खाट करी दुति कान्ति हरण अरवा (P).

190. ate aut मट्‌ mix feat ey तेह खं मिलि करि aati faaaa इड वरिसवा निमित्त काला वादल्‌ WaT म वरसतद्‌ 1 [अ [न्धासे पत्त ete जिम असाठ नड खय घुं तपौ कै जे wae कीघउ ते लोके aes awh करौ जाणी जख

8

१९१४ वेलि किसन रुकमणो री

ल्िविणँ मध्यराचि कड्‌ किण कारणद्‌ नीजनपणि eat निव्यञ्जन (sic!) wat (7).

माघमासे waste feamat जातः षरमासावधिसतस्य संभूते- स्तेन गगनं मघषीवणं श्यामं भाषि वर्षालच्तणं मिलितमाषाट्स्य सूर्यो ब्धतरं परितप्य was छतं तज्ननेर्भिरन्तरं मध्यराचिरधनिषीव वर्तते इति ज्ञातं कस्मान्‌ नीजनपण इति निजेनत्वात्तस्यां वेलायां aa लोका We परविश्य स्थिता अतः कोपि बह्र्नायाति तकैैवंविधं परति wend महा- निग्रातोप्यधिकं जातमिति भावः (?).

191. acta vate निर्ध गिरि trae, तच मासि निर्धना गिरशिनिभरप्रसरे वहति पानीये नैरन्तोति सुखमनुभवन्ति (0).

कि, in the fourth line, apparently stays for किख or किय (frat), the past participle perfect of करणौ, and is connected with ददन . Ofr. ददनं कतम्‌ (().

193. Notice the readings ययौ वैरो (BM), and sy बद्री (NP), for किया किङ्कर in the third line. Seeing that the last is the

most difficult of the three readings, it is very probable that it is also the original one. The Sanskrit commentator accepts

it and explains: afar खयमुक्तनच्तवेण वायुं gat war किङ्कराः छता दुर्बलीकछछता fewsam इतस्ततो श्रमगश्रीलाः (77).

194. हरि क” इत्र तथा हरि मेष इन््रघनुखादिकद्रं करी तथा भिन्चभिन्नवरौदधं करी अम्बद्र क° अकास नदं fame (1).

195. धरिया इति भूमिसिच्चनकरो ऽभूत्‌ (7); धरती ats (VP).

196. Waa दड़ड़ aS अनड़ वाजिया, प्रचुरधाराभिर्व्षति WA अनडानां नडा पवंतानां निभंरुपवादह शब्दा बाढं प्रादुभूताः (?).

197. विण नौलाणौ, a curious construction of the preposi- tion विषु, in which it is doing function for a negative prefix or particle, the phrase having somehow the value of an adjective

राठौड़ राज frit रो कधी | १९१५

or past participle passive compounded with a negative prefix,

as if it were अनौलाणो.

200. wore: feet घराधररूपे खामिने मिलिते सति नदीनां तटा उत्पटिताः पानीयेबदिमिगेतं तत्केशा facto इतिखरूपं द्रं यति केशा लटिपाया यसुनेव कुसुमे भिशनत asa वेणीसमुदाय vada निवेणीसंगम इव प्रतिभासते (7).

aq aet जो नदी ऊलटि ve ह सो जाणे चोटी विस्वुसे डे fara कद्तां एथवी जो et तिण नुं धाराधर Fe जव भरतार्‌ मिरलियौ तब चोटी free नाद यमुना रौ जल्‌ स्याम सो तो केस डया weit a जल्‌ सौ फूल sa set चिवेणी Siz fast जागो चोटी न्थ xet एथिवी at चोटी SE (2).

201. waa . Notice that some MSS. read aaa . The

word being not used elsewhere, so far as I know, it is difficult to determine which of the two readings is preferable. चेष चे is at any rate confirmed by the Sanskrit commentary which renders :

Safeat एकोभूतौ (U).

203. Wee, in the second line, seems to be used in the sense of “other,” or “that.” I am uncertain as to whether the word could possibly be accepted as a modification of 174 (षद्ल उ, see Notes on the Grammar of the Old Western Rajasthani, etc., § 144), introduced just to make a rhyme with awa. The commentaries do not help to understand the nature of the word. N renders it with watx, and P with खन्नरर्‌ WAT HHT -

मदाराज परमेश्वरस्य (U). For another instance of the employ- ment of the honorific term मदाराज to designate the Supreme Lord, i.e. Visnu, see Vacanika Ratana Singhai rt, 244.

204. पाचि पाचिरन्नमय (VU) ; पश्चरतनमय (2).

The MSS. BK read मिखरि in the place of शिखर and under- stand “peacock”: at? ऊपरि मोर wy करे ङे (£). The reading is evidently wrong and so is the interpretation.

UE वेल fant erat री

205. प्रखोलित . have adopted the reading of NP, but

the fact that almost every MS. has a different reading of its own, leaves some doubt as to whether the reading I have

adopted is the original one. N renders the term with: gare WAST कोधा .

206. वयणा वयि नवा नवा वचने करी (£) ; वचनैभूयो भूयो oF व्याख्यास्यामि (7) ; वार वार Tare करी वखाणीसि (7).

207. सुरति, in the last line, is not from सुरत, but from | रत्ति, hence the °.

209. The Sanskrit commentator thus renders the sense of the last two lines: पितणामपि मव्यलोकः पियो await लम्मस्तत्समथे दत्तपिण्डग्रहणाय पितरः समागच्छन्तीति लोकोक्तिः (?7).

212. तरणिः खूयस्तुलायां तुलराशावर्थात्तलाक्षते स्थितः काभ्यां तुलितस्तेनस्तमोगभ्यामतस्तच दिनराची समसमे भवतो यथा afer कनकेन तुलति भू. wat तस्यामिति रौत्येदमपि तुलनं तेन कारणेन सदृशं तुलामासोपितौ दावपि कीदृशौ जाताविव्याद दिनं सवैकार्यकर्णे ae ततो दिने दिने ऽमषेतया wag यातीव ofS: Greater ततो गर्विता सती राचौ राचौ गौरवभावं पोत्फल्लभावेन eed यातौ- वेति यदुक्तं संपूणकुम्भो न करोति WEA (ए)

215. नवा जना अ्थान्नररूपेण देवा xq जगतां चिभुवनानां नवान्यभुक्तान्यपि सर्वाणि सुखानि सेवन्ते स्मेति जगदासमिषेस वयं दारिकावासिन इतिव्याजेन यदुक्तम्‌ |

ताम्बलमन्नं यवतीकटाच्तं गवां रसो बालकचेष्टितानि |

इच्तोविकारा मतयः कवीनां सप्तपकारा न भवन्ति खगे ॥ QA

सेवां दश्रयितुं रुकिमिणोरमणस्य श्रदृतौ दीपमालिकानन्तरः सुक्त €> iw सुगन्धदरव्यादिभिर्वस्नेश्च a fated सराशिभिनतेनपैः wate सुगन्धदरव्यादिभिर्वस्तेश्च fa fearetat भक्ति कुर्वते TE: (7).

राठौड़ राज frites Bowe AO

ओसष्णस्येतेव

216. ओदछण्णस्ये्ेव रीतिर्जाता यदा सुयोधनं दुर्योधनमुदिश्य युद्धाथं घनञ्चयस्याजुनस्य सहायत्वे समागतास्तदापि सप्त णव जाग्रतो stat ऽगूत्तदिधिना area annitel भव्यं समागतौ मिलितो यच जनार्दनो निद्रां विहायौत्ितवांस्तच देवऊटिणी इति लोकोक्तिः (77).

` भीरि ware (2). मोटि wife Sars जाग्या (क).

217. AEH is an instrumental-locative plural form from wg ‘all, everybody,’ ` apparently used in the agentive meaning in connection with a verb like enfwat, which is to be under- stood. The commentaries of NU take the form in the sense of a genitive or dative, and explain: asa क° सवं एरूषे खष्[व| क सवं सघव अपणी स्त्री ना उर कण Beas सरग H° खगे देवलोक तुल्य थया (VN); सर्वेषां नराणां सधवस्ियासुरांसि हृदयानि खर्गतुल्यानि जातानीति कत्वा पी मालि Se सुखं शेरते (?).

` 219. जण. The commentaries of NPU read fafa in the

place of aw and explain: &fq ercfa, येन कारणन. But the causal is absolutely out of place here.

221. अलुभ्ताया तन मन आप खापमै ... ५८. रूक्मिखा वरेण [च] eee मनः परस्परम्‌ अलुभ्ाया इत्येवं Daten निविडं बद्धे यथा wid विहितं दूरीकछलतम्‌ (7) ; द्वद रुखमणी नड्‌ छष्णद्र aint aid ae areiaite aq wate मन स्यं अलुभ्ाया कठी गांठि बाघी uta परइ fafea wa Waray तन मन WHAT करी TE (P).

222. अर, AT (7). Notice the reading कतुर of BIK M. If the reading Wt is the original one, as I believe it is, we have here a proof that at the time when the Velz was com- posed, the vocal compounds खद्‌, ऋउ were still capable of retain- ing the hiatus in poetry, if not in the spoken language. It is obvious to everybody that if in the present passage खर्‌ were pronounced as दर्‌, the line would become faulty and the thyme would be destroved.

१९८ ate करसन रुकमगी स

293. प्रारयिया faua वयण दिसि vat, पार्थितक्ृपरस्य किं वाक्सुत्तरमेव नास्तिकथनं ततः शरब्दकलेन तन्नाम्ना दिगुत्तरदिकूं तस्याः पवनेन (U). For the peculiar sense of wat (“refusal ’’) in the

passage, see st. 249.

224. The general meaning of the stanza, according to the commentators, is that in Dyarika the cold of winter is hardly

felt: द्ारिकामध्य wha: खोक इति लोके प्रसिडमेव (C).

225. उदूच्छन्नेवार्को ऽभरिरूपं कत्वा दिवाराचौ संध्याद्ये दम्पत्योः खी छ्णरुकमर्योरूपरि प्रथमं wi विधायाराचिकामिषेण निजं शरोर मुवारयति करद्येन भ्नामयित्वा तदधीनं करोतीव कथं eae दिच्वारा- चिकाम्नामगं fa क्त्वा खं प्रतापं प्रतिद्ारीकत्य wae निवार्य पञ्चात्खयं सेवितुमना र्वं विदधातोवेत्येकौ ऽर्थो दितीया्े लोकाः सूर्याय प्द्युपकारछ्लत आराचिकामिषेण निजतनृस्तद धौनान्‌ कुवन्तोवेत्यपि (U).

226. कलसि कुम्भ (?).

ठरे जु ae कियौ हेम ठर, fea ठरितमिति किंचिदूनीभूतं ब्दा ऋदाः SAAT अकम्यनपराः BAT यतः कुम्भे शीतं च जजेरम्‌ (77) ; हेम fam say पाणौ का xe निवाय ठण्ड कतां जामी नड्‌ पालृड थय (P).

227. सीरी इति बाटखरेश (7) ; ननन (P). Notice the read- ing रोरी of BIKM.

228. ats. Notice the reading ug (ior wg), which is found in the MSS. BK, and is also supported by the commen- taries of NP where the word is explained as an equivalent of शाखा or sfawret. Of all the commentaries, only U accepts the reading यौड and explains it as greg “a little.”

For the anomalous vénasagai in the third line, cfr. note to st. 106.

राठौड राज पिधीराज री ae WE

229. The first line in this stanza does not tonform to the rule of the vénasagat. रति is for रिति, the 2 in the first syllable being dropped to produce an alliteration with पति.

230. कसटि भंगि कद्निवतनसमयादनु (१).

231. Notice the reading मधूक, for awy, in the third line.

U adopts the former, but at the end of the commentary gives also the latter reading. I quote below the commentaries of

UB: यथ च मधृकटच्तमिषेण गलत््मतया वसन्तएचः शिखुरूपो शोदितीव कथं यतो दलेष॒ मलयानिले an सति कल इति शोगविष्ेषः समुत्पन्न agit मलयानिले विगुणे प्रसरति पानीयदबेव wa यथा दषितो बालः कलितो भूत्वाश्रणि सुञ्चति तथायमपि ततौ मातेव वनस्पती दुग्धमिव मकरन्दं ay safe सप्रसवं च्तमति रूदनरक्तणाधं सतनदान- मिवान्याधे पाठान्तरे मधुपो भ्रमरो रिषरिषाटरुवमङ्ोकृयय रोदतोवेति रेषा याख्या सैव (7); दल कतां ate थौ जे बालक जब Baa तब कलिरौ जु वाड लागे तबो उदि बालक नूं भूख fra लगे & ओते विगुण कतां सीत मन्द्‌ सुगन्ध मलयानिल लागौ सोर AST वसन्त जनमतद्ी भूख विसा लागी ख | भमर बोले Sy ज्यो बालक सोप Rat वसन्त ae छै अर वनस्पती जु रस चू Ry जाणे माता दूघ ad ढे (7).

233. AY, as I explain it, is only a poetical amplification of the relative pronominal form ज. The commentary of V renders it with अड ले . ;

वन्द्रवाल्ल्‌ (< Skt. वानरमाल्ला 2) seems to be a term designa-

ting some floral ornamentation with which the house in which a male child was born. was decorated.

236. परौला वसन . Up to this day, in Rajputana, the woman who has given birth to a male child and whose child is living, wears a yellow scarf (drat Wreut).

237, कणवीर एष्याणि रक्तानि acfagenta खेतानि सेवन्त्री- पुष्पाणि तवर्णानि ae इति एष्यजातिविष्ठेवः gaat जाती पीत-

१९२० केलि feat रुकमगी रौ

पुष्पा गुलाली दषत्पाटलवर्णा यच वसन्त असन्नत्मच्तते सर्वोपि परिकरो विविधवखवस्ेययायोग्यं परिघापित इव (0) किरि परिवार .. See note to st. 106.

2:38. अनेन विधिना विधिवदर्धापनैः छत्वा वसन्तो वर्धापितः सन्‌ भालिम इति भाषया भव्यतया दिने दिने भरणेन वलेन चटितौ वर्धित- wea गदवरिया इति गवितैः पष्यादिसम्टदधिमद्भसतरुभिस्तरूणिरिव oni दत्वोह्लापितो यथा बालद्ारा (sic) गानादि कत्वा बालं रञ्जयति (UV).

241. wetfa, wt नो ल्हासि घोटकशचाला पायगद (त); लासि- रिति मन्द्रा (U).

242. afs तरला. Here the commentaries understand ate as a locative (az म्रूलादारभ्य U), meaning “the stem or trunk (of the palm-tree),” and at@t as an adjective meaning “ broad (@t@).”’ The sense deriving from such an explanation is, no

doubt, satisfactory. but an adjective acwt “ broad” is unknown to me.

बन्धिया sareu किरि, वसन्ते ug स्थिते ofa जगत उपरि जगहथ इति जगद्धस्ताः पचावलम्बनानेव बद्धा द्रवास्माकं यो जयतु तेनागन्तव्यमिति खगवेपूवकं रिपूणां भयोत्पादनम्‌ (ट).

२४३. अवसर नाटारम्भः (PU),

नाटकं स्ङ़ाचायः (PU).

Hane नाटिक ना जोवणद्ार लोक (VP); मेलगराः कौतुकपेच्तको जनसमुदाय इव (77).

244. HAS Baa भव्यभव्येति भाषका अथवा यानं गति तत्करा नानागतिकारिण इत्यपि मयसा ्त्यकरा इव पवनो वायस्तालघर इव प्राणि ताडदृच्तादिपर्णान्येव तालाः कांस्यमया इवाथारि ब्देन काचिच्वटिकाजातिषविेषसतस्या जल्यनं तन्ोखर इव वीणेव wae outs श्ररीरचालनचेद्धाकारिग इव तच चकोराः पच्तिणस तीवटउधट

डति wea तालविरेषस्तस्योह्गाटकाः कर्तारः (VU).

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज री ast BR

245. तच विधिपाठटक teu zasafa शास्ता aH ware Teen: सारस इव कोविदो विचच्तणो लीलया [afamcat] गानपरः खञ्जरोटः खञ्जनपच्तीवेति पारापतस्य दाटिर्गटककथनं पगलभ- लागिभ्नमरीस्फरणटत्ता मूकनाविःकरणं wae feent गतागतं विदुरुशि्ितस्य वेषपरावतनमिव (U).

waa लागि दाटि पारेवा, प्रगलभ कतां विस्तीसं लागदष्ट पारेवा @ हे माति भांति को RS नटवा संगीत की लागदाट यें fate fate भांति कौ मनँ पारेवास्ये कै wa ae erat at were fay उरप सुलप वाली TE उलथा पलथा अ संगीत का भब = (४).

246. The first line in this verse does not conform with the rule of the vénasagat.

This is one of the most difficult verses in the Veli, on account of the musical terms used in it, which are not generally known and some of which are quite unheard of. In the second

line, it is doubtful whether the reading is fafa सङ्‌ or लिय fan

The commentaries of NPU adopt the latter reading, whereas the Dhudhari commentary adopts the former. I have followed the Dhudhari commentary, which seems to be right, not onlv

on account of the vénasagai, but also because लिति is a mor satisfactory reading than fea anyhow. Besides, the word aw

(4) is found amongst the technical terms of the sangttasastra enumerated in the Dhidhari comment to st. 245, which has been quoted above. I give below both the explanation of the Sanskrit commentary—which mainly agrees with the commen-

taries of NP—and that of the Dhidhari commentary : अङ्गो eet जलं स्थितं तच भ्रमराः पिबन्ति ते atom fara wea तालखरभेदकारका इव THA मरुदर्थादातूलकस्‌ fare earls Ral ऽथवा arated Weaitfa संभावना रामश्ररो Gad दे ऽपि चटिकाविरष्ते रटितुं जल्पतु wi उ्रच्तते धूयामाठा चन्रास्ताल- इस्तकमभेदास्तान्‌ धरत इ वाङ्गोकुर्वात (?) इवेति (7) ; आँगा मादे जल्‌ Zu पवन कौ प्रेयो चाल S इहे तिरप उरुष र मरूत चक्र कतां वाड कौ चकर वंतूलियौ इहे मरू Bat रामसरा (sic) WS ददे मानौ शव्या माठा ङ्गा खुंमरी aye 2 इदं मानें चन्दधुरू (sic) संगीत का सबद च्या (2).

ARR वेलि किसन waaat रौ

248. पाच, waa नतक्येव {€}. The Sanskrit commentary, which reads रति in the place of रितु, understands the above as

referring to Rati, the personification of the pleasure of love, instead than to the Spring-season. The commentary of P adds the following remark which helps to understand the simile

contained in the last two lines: इत्यश्च वसरई मन्त्र पठि Saar रद्‌ सिरि एर्फाजलि aretaz (¢).

249. ऊतर (< Skt. उत्तर) is understeod by the commen-

taries of +£" in the double sense of ‘“‘ North,” and “ refusal.” The latter meaning is obviously a development of the meaning of “reply, answer,”’ of which the word उत्तर is capable in Sans- krit. In st. 223 above, we have seen that the Author of our Veli alludes to the word कतर्‌ as meaning both “ North” and ‘refusal.”” Therefore the meaning of “refusal” is legitimate but in the present case it hardly seems to be necessary. The Dhtdhari commentary ignores such a meaning, and simply

renders: BAC वाड असन्त Heat दु सु तौ उथापियौ cle कियौ (8). 1 give below the renderings of the other commentaries :

उत्तरेगानङ्गीकारेणासद्‌जन दइवोव्यापितो दूरीक्ृतः (7); ऊतरदिशि वायरूप HAT ATHTRE करी असन्त दजन नी परद्र ऊथापियड ave कोय (१2) ; ऊतरदिसिद्ं AARNE AE RATE अङ्गीकार न ATT fam वास्ति ऊतर TAS करी असन्त क° दुजेन नी ies ऊथा- पियौ क टूरि arr (४).

न्धा, न्यायो र्डेरकः (१); न्याय नौ ठण्ेरष (3).

250. The sense of the last two lines is very explicitly rendered by the commentary of V: WR ao चम्पा az wae फूल मिसद्भं लाखे क” लाख धररचकं weet Ze जाणी दीपक कीघा क° दौवा कीधा प्रा लखेखरी ने घरे लाखे गव्य ऊपरि छत नड दीपक करद Ex इति लोको क्ति वलौ केईक केलिटच्ते केलिषत्र fee ater व्यरूचक कोड्धिजा क° कोडिब्र्य ऊपरि wat weet क° ऊँची लहलती बाधो अतल कोड sa ना गे घर्‌ ऊपरि चजार्नाँघड््‌ कद्र mass ASAT (3).

253, तच राज्ये तरूसमूहे मञ्चर्यादिष ग्रहे sya स्तोकं खादु- ars दीयते दण्डः सर्वेधथालुरटनरूपो न दीयते कैरित्याद गानगरैः कलूसं-

राटौड राज प्रिथीराज री at ARR

कितैलिपिलेखिकैरिति aatica wre रव BAR गणनामाकलय्य AT ग्राहिणः सन्तः परिदटता यच तचागता राजदेयभागग्राह्किण इव समा- Taree तरवः छषिक्कत दव कुसुमानां गन्धो मकरन्दास्तदय(१)रूपं कर खामिदेयं भागं ददते (£); इद्धि वनस्पती ने" कोड उङ्कन देय द ae प्रजा नं सुराज माहे ew नद्ध ढे मवरिति Ka ङे अद्यो तौ लेखागर SR भमर F अदी उगादा Sa अर भला भला wat कौ qa BX Het wifea कर्‌ लीजे षं (2)

254. Fe वहित्वा (१) ; Tet (NP).

वेसद्धर, a poetical form for केखानर < Skt. वैश्वानर “fire.” The commentary of P gives the following amusing etymological explanation of the word: द्वेषनर्‌ खरोखखउ wats (P).

सुरडीतौ रदे निवार्यमाण xa... तिष्ठति (ह) ; निवायीतौ सड (प).

255. -@ contains no comment to this stanza.

uf. wa are synonyms, but the commentaries distinguish between the one and the other by attributing to the former the meaning of “ big birds” and to the latter the meaning of “‘small birds.” I think the distinction is merely artificial.

बन्दि वन्दिभिभेटधचारुणादिभिरिवि (१) ; बन्दीजन भाटचारणादि (7),

256. Notice the reading wz, vat (for @tfz) found in BK which the Dhudhari commentator explains: कुमायथ क्ता कामदेव तकं ve करि केलि विलास खेल (B). The wording of the first two

lines does not seem to have met with the approval of all the commentators. The Sanskrit commentator at least has substi- tuted it with another reading, much simpler, to wit :—

पेखे क <a पति परि फूलित वंदे नारि अनि अनि वचन |

The same reading is found in J. There can be no doubt that the reading of the majority of the MSS. is the original one, and the reading of JU is merely a later manipulation intended to make the text more intelligible. I quote below the Sanskrit comment, which explains both the readings, and also the comment of P

to the first two lines: नारीदयमेकां TaUtE एष्पितां समकालं दृषा न्धदचनं नामग्राहं वक्ति सम किं afeare कान्तसंयोगिन्धाः feat नान्नाः

१२४ वेलि teat रूकमणी रौ

faye: कथितः किमिति fara दृद्धमाचो ऽपि खु सुखं करोतीति किंखुकः ˆ . अथय च विरुदिण्योक्तमिदं पलाशवनं पलं मांसमश्रातोति पलाशो राच्तसरूपो getage ददातीति दयोरपि भिन्नं भिन्नं avi कुसुमित कुखमायधघ ... इत्यपि पाठस्तच कुमाय धस्य कामस्येयम्‌ atfer आखयविशेषो थतः कुसुमितं दृष्ट सविरेषं कामकरीडा समुत्पद्यत अतोयं किग्पुकस्तथा तं ger वियो गिनीतनुः च्तीणा सदुःखा जायत अतः पलाशः (८); कुखमायध कामि नी च्योटि कतां श्रयविष्टेष sing व्यक wae Tq देखी tte स्त्रीयड़ क स्त्री कोडा करद नोजी स्त्री खील Wye यर्ते कारगा REE... (2).

258. सभिन्न भिन्नः (९), APTS (NP) “wet. moist.”

260. कैतकिएव्याणि कुसुमानि विविधानि च कन्दाः मचकुन्दाः haat cea किंचित्योताः सवेषां गन्धभारं परिमलभारं ग्ट त्वा स्कन्धो- Seat श्रान्तः सन्‌ वतां वहनश्रीखानां निभराणं शोकारान्‌ |e

e ~ ~ प्रस्पश्ये पनखलितस्तथापि बड्भारभारितो गन्धवाहो वायस्तेन कारणेन मन्दगतिरासीत्‌ ... (£).

261. रेवा जलि faa सोच रति, रेवाया जले रत्याः सुरतक्रीडायाः Wea छत अतः प्रच्तालितकामलत रुवेषन्मज्जनं AAT (77).

262. In the first line I have adopted the reading of BKM (न परस पमूके) which is undoubtedly the original and the only correct one. The reading परसपर मूके of JNPU is unsatisfactory

not only because it does not give a good sense, but also be- cause it is not compatible with the rule of the vénasagat which is almost unexceptionally observed throughout the poem. The Sanskrit commentary, which adopts the latter reading, explains :

waadt लतानां परस्परमित्येकां मुक्ान्यां vas ऽङ्ग आलिङ्नं ददत्ताः TONS TH ...... (ट).

264. SG Waa (U). For the insertion of euphonie r

after initial consonants, see Votes on the Grammar of the Old Western Rajasthani, § 31.

राठौड़ राज प्रिथीरान री को । १२५

265. The wording of the last two lines in this stanza is not very explicit. The Sanskrit commentator renders: वसन्तः पच्तदये ऽपि शुद्धः सदृश्रदिवसराचिभावैन दयोरपि पक्तयोः साम्यं मा- सदये ऽपि सरसवत्तया sefat सदृशो वदति दिवसे ऽपि सुखकारी साचावपि सुखकारीति यथा grat नरो ऽपि सवेकालं सुखदातेति भावः (U). ‘Phe chief difficulty is in the two forms fa and ax, the exact meaning and function of which is not clear. The verse could perhaps be improved by reading in the last line वसन्ति att सारिखा कन्ति, namely: “in the spring both (day and night) pass away equally (pleasant).”

267, Weat ग्रहणान्याभरणानि (८).

सरण, in the last line, is a word whereof the meaning is not quite clear. It is noteworthy that almost all the MSS. read acfa . Possibly, we have here the same word as the Sanskrit सरणि “a road, path, a line, etc.” But the commentators do not seem to understand it so: U for instance renders with सरणम्‌, and V with eracfa qwan के.

268. मेण (<Skt. मदन) is understood by the Dhiidhari com- mentator as an apposition of ~aafa am, 2.९. of Krsna: कामदेव को A acfa इसौ लु Teast, (8). 1 think the explanation is wrong. The other commentators omit to explain the word altogether. I would explain बैक as an objective genitive con- nected with माणम, and translate the phrase: ^^ +€ enjoyer of the pleasures of love.”

मारे माणयति सुनक्ति (U); HAE (NP).

269. तस्मिन्नवसरे वसन्तसमये मनसोदंयोरुपि परस्परं प्रीतिप्रस- रेण ेद्ाधिक्येनावसरेण लोकोक्तयाख््येण नाद्याद्यपायेन पुना रुक्मिण्या हावैमुखमोटनकटात्तग्वभङ्रूयेभविराभर्णरचनादिभिः स्वरपि कट भूतैहरिः छृण्णो मोहितो वश्रीकछृतो ऽतो aid इर करो धज्चालावलीटानि निजान्यङ्कानि गतानि खयमन ङ्न योजितान्येकेछतानि तानि सर्वाणि पूर्वोक्तानि मेहनिमित्तानि कामाङ्कान्यवगस्यानोति यतो मदनः प्दयुञ्चत्व -

शर्‌ वेलि क्सन रुकमणो री

मङ्नल्लत्य रुक्मिण्या उदर उपित इति निवासं छतवान्‌ ततः ओरीनन्दन दरति ख्यातः (7).

272. सहचरि सहचरीभिः खखपलनीभिः (£)

274. The first line in this stanza does not conform with the rule of the vénasagai, but the defect is compensated by the repetition of the letter क्‌ four times in the line.

276. महति मत्वम्‌ (CT).

The commentaries of NPU do not seem to have realized that the terms enumerated in this stanza are the names of the sahacaris alluded to in st.272 above. The Sanskrit com- menbator introduces the argument of the stanza with the ex-

planation : रते सुषटपदार्याः, and closes his comment thereon with the remark: र्ते पदार्था दारकायामवश्विता :.

O77, संसारसुप्रसुणा परमेखरेण गदसंग्टमर्थादद्दारकां कुर्वता रचितवता wat: पञ्चापि ज्ञानस्य विद्रत्तायाश्वण्डाख्य इ वास्प्श्या इव AAT मुक्ता दूरीकृता अतो यच ज्ञानं तकरेतासां दूरौभाव wa वरं ता are मदिरापानं ९ रीस द्यस्य र हिसा जीववधो ३ निन्दामतिः परापवा- दजल्यनम्‌ ४ रुताख्चतखः पञ्चमी गालिविरूदशंसनम्‌ (7).

278, चारणं खण्डनं निर्वापणम्‌ (£); खण्ड करिवड (7) ; दार मनावी (7)

279. तिकरि. See note to st. 143, above उवरि अभ्यन्तरे (U); उदर हिया we fears (N); PTE (7)

bo 19

82. साणि सादगेगेजाश्वरथरूयैः (77).

283. The commentators give different explanations of this stanza, amongst which the most probable, I think, is that of B

कवि ae ढै Fram ete मनुख्य खाप माहे वातां करै छे कड तरे घरि

राठौड़ राज पिधीरान री at १२७

mS

अनेक मङ्ल्चार अनेक सुख Haat देखि र aS SF इतरा सुख HST लाधा ष्टे सु कुण पुर कियौ थौ cal कड छै जाणिजै | वेलि पट & तिहिं एर Bal इतरा पदारथ पावि B (7)

285. अधिभूतिकं स्यादाधिर्मानसीव्यथा श्ोकादितो जातम्‌ ९ अधिदेवं भूतोन्मादादिकम्‌ २ अध्यात्मकं पवकर्मार्जितं तापचयं तथा पिण्ड शरीरे दोषचयं परभवति जायते किं त्यं कफवातपित्तलच्तरं wa रोगा न भवन्ति ये पुरुषा नित्यं ast स्मरन्ति तेषां भश्वन्नोसेगतेति भावयं खीभगवत्कुपातः (U).

286. रुकमणि मङ्गल afaitagaaulantafaat स्तुतिम्‌ (?"). दुरदिन दुःखदिवसम्‌ (0).

287. The second line in this stanza does not conform with the rule of the vénasagat.

288. Of the two यिया in the last line, the former one is understood by the commentary of क in the sense of an ablative postposition, like यौ, and connected with भवसागर --भवसायर्‌

धिया क° संसारसमुच्र थो Hace पार feat कण wee पार थया (3).

289. ate रे मन कलपसि किपणा, रे मम मनस्वं छपणान्‌ वाश्कितवस्तुदालुमसमर्थान्‌ fa कलयसि किं याचसे (?).

290. The general sense of this stanza is satisfactorily ex- plained by the commentary of P: गङ्ग as wal Tax TX eax afa aia wa ax सेवड़्‌ गङ्गा अतारू नइ Tas बेलि भगत नड्‌ मुगध ax fam ace गङ्गा भगत नड्‌ पिर बोल्ड ते भागीरथी गङ्गा रुड जलं स्वं संसार AT मान्‌ छद तड परण गङ्गा चक पर्वादिश्र [aes] वेलि aq fas दिस fraace तिण कारणि गङ्गा बेलि बराबरि कदे न UTE wet यी वेलि अधिकौ (7), but the interpretation here given of the second line is hardly acceptable. I have adopted the read- ing of BK M, and accordingly I would explain the line: डे भागी-

श२८ वेलि करसन रुकमणी री

रथी हे गङ्गा ते aa कतां तिसौ गर्व तूं म करि. The Dhidhari commentator scrupulously refrains from commenting on this stanza and amusingly remarks : गङ्गजी कौ निन्दा Hat = ताके लियं या दुवाला कौ अर्थ मै" नदी लिख्य छै (7).

291, अथ अस्य ग्रस्यस्य व्ली खरूपमुदिश्य वणेयति इयं नान्नीति वह्लोति तच भागवतोक्तलच्तगं सुबीजं वापितं vet एथियामालवालः एथ्वीराजमुखं गानसमये तालो मूलरूपो ऽर्थाज्नटाः एथग्भूताः सुख्थिरे कगोरूपे मण्डपे चटिता च्छायारूपं श्तिसुखम्‌ (UV).

292. पच and Re are, of course, synonyms, but the com-

mentaries distinguish between them, and attribute to the for- mer the meaning of “small or fresh leaves,” and to the latter the meaning of “‘large or old leaves.” Cfr. the analogous case of wig and @a in st. 225.

298. चच चत्वारः पदार्थाः (८).

294. The sense of the first two lines is thus rendered by

~ (1 वेलि 9

the commentary of VN: We fra वेलि wx किना पञ्चविघ कं

पाँच प्रकार ना आगम We नड रस निरुगम क° नीकलवा वद्िवा

भणी प्रसिद्ध क” प्रगट अखिल क अखण्ड परनाली क प्रणालि ट्र ज area रसादि परनालियद्ध वदी WTAE (N).

Notice that the fourth line does not conform with the rule of the vénasagaz.

295. मोती तण विसादणड व्यापार करतां aa aa थक अनूपम भला ग्री लेड करी कुण मूक किल frag तिसा मादर सुख रा वयण वचन Sia कण श्रोधिवा माहर्ड मुखज भल परं भला qu पण्डित चालिनी छाज सरीखा भला नदी जें भणी मारा वचन कग aife अवगुण नदी (?).

297. अ AG. The same phrase occurs again in at. 300.

aa अन्तर्ख, शय्यान्तरे सुखणश्रय्योपरि (?,); सेज ऊपरि (WP).

tats राज पिथीराज री कदी | १२९.

~ nN ~ ate 298. पूर इत .... Fw até. The real meaning of the

passage has been misunderstood by some commentators. but it is evident that the pronominals दूते, <u refer to the persons

enumerated in the stanza following. I should translate: “if all these (persons. whom I am going to mention) are in com- plete number. you shall obtain (a sense) complete. (but) if these are in deficient number (vou shall obtain) a sense defi- cient.”

209. भाखा चिच भाषाचतुर (YPC).

300. ममाच्तसाणं गुणस्येति was रहस्यं यतो ऽयं गुणो मुखमु- खान्नवनवजनमुखाच्छरूतमाचरौ ग्ट हतो गिलित्वा एुनग्रग्थग्रथनरीव्यौ दरालितः पा्चिक्राशितो ऽतो मदत महतां पूज्यानां प्रसादो सृक्तेषो भक्ति- परायणानां ग्राह्य खव परमात्मनो Bae eas मत्वा को surat मूर्खो न ग्राममिति कथयति तेनाचरविषये शङ्खा न कार्येति Tee (UV).

301. मो पण्डिता वीनती ata, हे पण्डिता ममैषा विक्ञाप्िरेका तस्या ate इति भाषया विधिरिति तथा aba: कथनमवधायं मि्यष्या- हारः (£): अ माद्री वीनती कथन ata Ho अवधार अङ्गका ALS (प).

305. अथ [अ | चल्‌ क° पवेत ७ अनङ्‌ गुण क° सत्व रज र्‌ तम 3a atm gm २ अङ्ग क° wey € ससि क° चन्रमा १ इणि संवति वरस्‌ HATE संवत १९३७ वषे ... (3).

खी फल, WAST अविचल फल्‌ (४).

(1.058.4४1

अखियात, f., “A wonderful feat”, प्ातिराखय म्‌, खाश्वयेकारो वात, 133.

amare (< Skt. अङ्कपालि, cfr. Hindi खङ्कवार), f., An embrace ”’, artfara, 143, 169.

अजु, a poetical amplification of @ (१ see Votes), 333.

अन्तरिखख (< Skt. अन्तरो), ind.. “Behind, at a distance’’, 106: “Upon °, 297.

खन्धारो, f., “A blinder for elephants”, श्रएद्डाब्कदनविद्येषाभरणम्‌, aifeciars, 90.

चम्बद्र, for wear, m., “The sky”’, 14, 194.

wa, lst pers. pron., oblique plur., 60.

wet, ditto., genitive-oblique plur., 31.

wera, poss. adj., ‘Our’, 69, 301.

अलल, adj.. “Much, many’’, 113.

waar, m., “A theatrical performance’, नारारश्मः, 243.

waa (< असम्भव), adj., “ Marvellous, incomparable”’, 39.

a7, dem. pron., fem. sing., 51, 66, 123.

अाखाड्सिङध, adj., “A veteran, a warrior who has tought in many battles ”, far वि तौन वार dara कोधा कट्‌ किद्ां दारद्‌ नद्धौ खवा, 74.

wretefe, ind., “Crosswise, transversely”, तियैक , तिर क्ख, 130.

खा डु ङ्ग, m., ““Cloudiness and darkness foreboding rain (?)”, qza- कार, वषेणसमयं खधिरमयम्‌, 117.

अपपर, ind., “ One another, reciprocally 7. परस्पर, 77.

च्ारात (Skt. qrerq), ind., “ Near, in the neighbourhood “, 66.

wife, £. (2), "^ N. of some kind of small bird `", काचिचरिकाजातिविद्येषः कोटक जाति चद, 244.

areal, adj.. “ Ready, armed”, सश्छोभूत, vaaqe, 113.

arse, v., “To turn back, shrink (from fear)”. 165.

दू, ind.. emphatic, 39. 182; pleonastic, 32, 183.

1 This Glossary is only & small selection of words occurring in the Veli, compiled on about the same principle as the Glossary to my edition of the Vacantka Ratana Singhajiri. Like the latter, it contains a selection of the most difficult, peculiar, and interesting Dingala terms, with their meanings, and a complete register of all the pronominal, postpositional, adverbial, and conjunctional forms occurring in the poem. Dingala terms already explained in the Glossary to the Vacanika@, have been omitted in the present Glossary, and so also proper names, which, as they all belong to mythology, are of no interest in the present case.

VaR वेलि किंसन रूकमणी री

zw, dem. pron., plur. instrum. (cfr. £4), 298.

<fe, dem. pron., sing. oblique, 56, 103. 156.

इतरौ, dem. quantitative adj.; इतरे, loc. sing., “Then, in the meanwhile `. 83.

दूतौ, dem. quantitative adj., 80 much, so many”; Tat, direct plur. m.. 32; दवे, instr.-loc. plur., 298.

<a, dem. qualitative adv.. “Thus”, 31. 51. 69. 70, 76. 103. 135. 164. 181, 213, 282.

दबो, dem. qualitative adj.. ‘Such’; zag, 70; इवङ्ा, 288.

zat, dem. qualitative adj.. “Such”: इसी, 31: au, instrum. sing.. 68.

zet, dem. locative adv., “ Here’, 9.

द, ind.. emphatic (cfr. इ ), 149, 160, 267.

दषे (cfr. इष्य), dem. pron.. plur. instrum. m.. 237.

उजाथर्‌, m.. “A gallant warrior”, सुग्रामेधोरः, 74.

surg, m.. “Splendour ”’, प्रकाश, 22.

ऊजकखष्ौ, v., “To fight, to struggle”, 121.

went, f.. “Grain, corn”, चान्यानि, 207.

saeat, v. ^ 10 vomit”. 264.

खप्रदणो, v.. ‘To vomit. to eject’, 300.

ऊक्रजणौ, v.. “To lift up”, 129.

ऊजासद्, for ऊजास, m.. “ Light, brilliancy’’, 211.

ऊङ्मणो, v., “To run”, 116.

ऊफणणौ, ४.. ‘To swell up (in anger)”, 34.

saga, v., ‘To begin to rain, to rain’’, 120.

च, dem. pron., m. sing., 264 (2), 297; †. sing.. 13. 51 (१), 72. 133, 279; प. sing., 51, 135; m. plur., 144; fea, obl. £.. em- phatic, 216; अदी, m. sing., emphatic, 1 (१) ; £., 189.

अकि, dem. pron., obl. sing. m., 238, 268; obl. sing. £., 235; instrum. sing. m., 283.

अम, dem. qualitative adv., “Thus”, 56, 144, 145, 152.

खेतल, dem. quantitative adj., “This much”: अतल, gen. plur.. m.. 185, 186.

अरिसौ, dem. qualitative adj., “Such”: बेरिखा, dir. plur. m.. 30

waret, m.. “A leader”, अग्रेखरो, 74.

अद, dem. pron, adj., 18, 19.

weal, dem. qualitative adj., “Such”; ऋदवो f., 15, 205, 207.

Ws (see Se), dem. pron. adj., dir. m., 180.

राठौड़ राज frit री कदी । ARR

चटति, f., “The remnants or refuse of food. left after eating”’, safe, अट उ, 60.

Wrz (or dyat ?), m. (2). “A raised platform erected in front of a house (?); any raised spot’, उचकखानः ऊटलौ, 139. 155.

च्यो्लांडणौ (Skt. wrwefa), v.. “To reject. refuse”. 32.

जै. dem. pron., m. sing.. 69. 71, 77. 1121.

चाभङ्े, m., ‘An encounter, a clashing of swords ’’. wadrefaare,

az (cfr. तई), indef. pron. ३त४.. “ Ever, at some time’, कदापि, 70.

कटकबग्ध, m., ‘ An arrayed armv, an armed force ’. सेनासमुदाय, 74.

कठटठणौ, v.. “To prepare oneself (for a fight). to get ready ”. सच्छ urea, 117.

कदि, interr. temporal adv.. ‘When ?”, 149.

aca, m.. ‘The hand”. 23, 102. 254.

करल, 110. “The hand, span’, मुषि, 96.

करि, ind.. A pleonastic particle used after instrumentals. 30. 64.

करि, ind.. for किरि g.v.. 233.

कलकलणौ, v.. ‘To glitter’. 119.

way, interr. pron. adj., m. sing., 283.

क्ट (< Skt. ae), {., “Voices of people. confused uproar of a multitude `. 48.

avayreez, m.. A prolonged echo of laughter’’, 179.

कड, indef. adv.. “Somewhere, in some part `. 48. S4.

काटि, interr. pron. n., 288, 289.

atate, f.. “A line or mass of clouds `". मेषा, 195.

कालादि, f., ^` + dark mass of assembled clouds’. 117.

कि, ind.. interr. particle, 4; disjunctive “Or”. 27, £1, 51. 34, 107 (१) ; comparative ‘ Like, as if’, 16, 21, 27, 88. 89, 90, 96, 98. 113, 114. 125. 294: temporal “` When. before (?)”’, 111.

किणि, interr. pron.. agentive sing., 61.

किरी, ditto, 62.

किन, ind., interr. disjunctive particle (cfr. कि), £1.

किना, ditto, 51.

किम, interr. adv. ^ पिणक "+, 150. 173.

किरि, 1. (sic), `ˆ + ray of light’, 162.

किरि, ind., comparative particle “ Like, as 7. 2, 12. 16, 23, 24, 40, 60, 84, 85, 86, 89, 92, 106, 110, 144, 156, 197, 200, 234, 236, 237, 242, 246.

१२४ ate क्सन अकमगी री

किरोटी, m.. “A cock’. 181.

fad, interr. qualitative pron. ‘‘ Which ?”, 5; fat, f.. 31. 47. 63; fag. n.. ‘What ?”. 64. 211.

fafe, indef. pron.. obl. sing.. 102. 173, 265.

कुण, interr. pron., direct, 37. 295, 303. 304: oblique. 6.

कुदकबाण. m.. (१) `" ६. of some kind of fire-arm’”’, erg Tae वासि बोधो, 118.

कैद, indef. pron., m.. plur.. 219.

केतलो, interr. quantitative adj. “How much or many” ; केतला, dir, plur. m., 37.

केम, interr व्‌. "` How 27.7.

afa, indef. pron., m. plur., 18s.

aM, m.. “An €ा€10 ` `, दुजेन, 76.

को, interr. pron.. m. sing., 73. 78.

को, indef. pron., m. sing., 168; नको ^ Nobody”. 34, 255

काद्‌, indef. pron., 32. 46. 112, 219, 283, 287,

कोरण, m., `` 4 cyclone of dust preceding rain”, नवीनमेघवषेणसमथात्‌ प्राक सरजो वायु ्ा्दशेनमिति, 41, 195.

कौ, adjectival genitive postpos. --कौ, f. 0101. sing.. 92; का, m dir. plur., 272; at, m. obl.-gen. plur., 124.

wim, f., Impatience; खन्ति लामौ, adj. ‘Grown impatient ``. 6s.

wean, (for gait), f.. “The base of a pillar’. 39.

reset, v.. “To thunder”. 120.

मरकाब, adj.. “Sunk, immersed in” ममन, 104.

aferarat, (liter. "He who wears a string round his neck”), m., ** A brahmin ` `. fay, 44.

गददमदद, f., ^“ Brilliancy, splendour (of lamps or stars)”. मदमदाट, व्योतिप्रकाण्‌, ब्योति, 46.

अदवर णौ, v.. ^ˆ 10 become bold, proud, elated”, 238.

मादरणौ, v.. ‘To sprout, bud, germinate“, 228.

गादटणौ, y.. ‘To thrash 7", 127.

aSqTT, m.. “'Turbidness (of water) ° , 208.

afga, adj. (१). used in मद्‌ afga, “Streaming ichor from the temples (said of an elephant in rut)”, मद्‌ भारता, 105.

Raew, m. (7). ‘A battle of elephants”. मय दसी त्यों को मदशि, 118.

arre, m.. “A cow-house or 51811010 ` , गोकुल, 185.

चात, f., “A stratagem, opportunity, the right time for acting”, 66.

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज स कदी । १३५

atu, v.. “To thunder”. 40.

षेध चणौ, v.. 0 unite oneself with another. to become one”’, 201

wasig, 111. (१). “` A vehicle with cushions for women”, geraa, नरवाद्ययान, 103.

wegat, m., “An awning. canopy’, उज्ञो चः चन्द्रोदयः, चन्द्र उ, 160.

चाचर, m.. “A field. battle-field `. श्रूम्यङ्गण, रणम्‌ सिका. 121.

चाचणौ, v.. ` "0 destroy. defeat". खण्ड करिव. हार मनावणी. 278

चादि, a ९0}. participial form from चादणौ “to wish”, used in the function of a postpos. meaning ~ towards”. 106.

वणौ, v.. “To drop. fall in drop”. faze feza veut, चोरितुम्‌. चरितुम्‌, 81.

चोखियालौ, 1.. `` Having dishevelled hair”. कटितवेणौका. विरलकेशा. 121.

चौ, adjectival genitive postposition. m. sing.. 12. 37, 58, 67, 87. 138, 148. 173, 215: ची, £.. $2. 148 ; चै, loc.-instrum. m., 82.

कङोद्धौ, adj.. ` Loose (7), दीलौ, शिथिल ; or "` Quick (१) ``, waraet, 81.

fase, €.. ‘A drop”, कशया, faust, 125.

हिणियौ, adj..." Ephemeral” @faa, 134.

wz (cfr. तई), rel pron. adv.. `` When”. यदा, 62. 151. 172.

जच, rel. loc. adv.. “ Where’, 45. 237.

sane, (Skt. जलवालिका), {.. “Lightning”. 196.

wg, rel. pron.. gen. sing , 33. 272

जा, for जाद्‌ rel. pron.. m. plur.. 137

sii, rel. locative adv.. ‘“‘ Where. 50.

जाद्‌, rel. pron., sing. f. 169: plur. m. (or n.). 104. 304.

जानु (cfr जसु), rel. pron.. gen. sing.. 135.

जि, ind.. emphatic enclitic. 15 79. 133. 173

जिका, compound rel. pron.. f sing.. 29.

faifa,rel. pron., obl. sing. m., 5, 214; £., 26%: agentive sing. m.. 7.

जिम, rel. qualitative adv.. “ As”. 71. 104. ISL, 208, 218. 221.

228, 255, 261, 282, 296: final ‘So that. in order to . 2”. 69 fragt, rel. qualitative adj.. “Such. जिवड्ो, f.. 9.

ज, rel. pron., m. sing., 7. 89. 2153 (?). 216 ` †. sing.. 277; n. sing..

: 3; m. plur.. 41. 226 (?); explicative “That. 133. 134; final ‘“‘ That’’, 6; conditional -` {1 ` 123.

कसरी (mod. wad), £.. “A yoke“. 89.

नेदि, rel. pron., agentive sing.. 2, 8: obl. sing... 36, 37

दद्‌ वेलि faaa रूकमणो रौ

लैत, rel. qualitative adv . “In which way”, 131, 207, 296.

जैदडि (cfr. Hindi #ex), f.. “A female ornament of the feet’. चरणाभरणविश्येष 16S.

Hear, rel. qualitative adj ; Few, f., 26.

#8. rel. comparative ady.. ^ Like . .”, 166, 170, 220.

जा, for ज॒ q.v.. f. sing. (१). 9.

sitz, f.. "A woman. female’’, 40.

जौ, ind.. conditional “If”. 59, 298.

age (Pkt. भाङ्खरो Wevat, Hem., Dest?) m.. ` + dried-up tree. a tree without leaves ’’, 191.

wre (for amg), f.. `` -\ flame, 140.

भाोखाणौ, ]) }2.. ` ` Withered”. freattyga, 140.

भालरो,.. `` ^ 11106" 144.

sea, m.. “A small tribute payed to a sovereign (१) ^. खाक खादु- माचम्‌, 2555.

डफ, {.. ‘A kind of large flat drum’. चङ्ग, 227.

दलकावणौ, v ~~ To shake”. 24.

zat, ४.. `` 70 break off and drop to the ground’, 121.

Ha, †.. `` Delay’. 45, 70

ara. v.. “To loosen. make loose”. 116.

az (cfr. wt जद), correl. temporal ady., ‘Then, at that time” तदा, frac, 61. 62.

aw, for तकौ q.v.. 132.

तणौ, adjectival genitive postpos.. dir. sing. m., 7. 19, 21. 23. 52, 77. 78. 111. 142. 163. 166. 190, 202. 267. 300. 202; नणा. obl. sing. m.. 97. 100; aa, mstrum. sing. m.. 133,160; loc. sing. m.. 97, 09. 175. 224; a, dir sing. £..3 25, 70. 164, 210, 277, 294. 302, 303: ob]. sing. f.. 190: dir. plur. 1. 252 ; तला, dir. plur. m.. 23. 97, 122. 208, 215. 259. 260. 303, 304.

wa, ind.. tatsama, ` There”, 174, 244.

तदि, correl. temporal adv "` (लया ` 80. 110, 123. 134. 187.

तपन, m., “The sun’, 190

तरलौ, adj.. “ Broad, thick (^) `", wre, 242. [291.

aq, correl. pron., gen. sing., 26, 38 43, 99, 159, 257. 261, 285,

aw, f.. “Strength, tirmness”’, शक्ति, 110.

at, correl. pron.. gen. plur., 279).

arg (cfr. जादू), correl. pron., 11, 265 (१) ; n. sing., 13, 303; gen. sing.. 12; 11. plur.. 4.

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज गी की । १२७

ताङ्क्क, m., ‘An ear-ring’’, कणे कुण्डल, 89.

are, m., “Time (musical)”; तिणि तालि “At that time, that moment”, afer au, 177.

arg (cfr. ag), correl. pron., gen. sing., 52. 126. 272, 302.

“MSA, possess. adj., ‘Thy’’. 45.

तिकरि (for अतिकरि 2), ind., ‘“Exceedingly. very much (2) 7, 143, 279.

fafa, correl. pron., obl. sing. m., 7, 57. 177. 192, 201, 267, 269; f., 19 (?), 29, 111, 161 (2) ; agent.-instrum. sing. m., 5, 8, 51, 168; instrum. sing. n. used in the function of a causal. Therefore’. 94, 212. 224, 259, 260.

faad, correl. quantitative adj.: faa®. loc. sing. used adverbi- allv, “‘ At that time’, 44.

तिम, correl. qualitative adv., “So, 70, 71, 104, 170, 255.

तिस्ौै, correl. qualitative adj.: faa. f. sing., 210 ; feet. m. plur., 30-4.

तिदो, correl. loc. adv., ^ There’, 239, 253.

fate, correlL pron., accus. sing. (?), 256.

तौवड BAZ, a musical technical term, 244.

तुम्द, 2nd pers. pron., obl. plur., 60.

gi, ditto., 61; accus. plur., 62.

qerat, possess. adj., `` Your’. 301.

a, 2nd pers. pron., dir. sing., +, 290; obl.-gen. sing., 305.

aw, 2nd pers. pron., gen. sing., 6, 58.

ते, correl. pron., dir. sing. m.. 173, 290; f., 210 (१) ; dir. एप, m., 8.

afr, corre]. pron.. instrum. sing.. 54; obl. sing., 122; loc. sing., 160.

तेम, correl qualitative ady., “Thus”. 302.

वेदी (cir. नैरी), correl comparative adv., 177.

a, correl. pron., obl. sing., 66. 95, 103.

wt (for g or तौ, cfr. ज्‌, जौ), correl. ind., 78. 79, 278, 299 ; if, ind., “‘ Nevertheless (7)”’, 129.

नौ, correl. ind., conditional. + Then ’’, 298 ; `` Certainly (१) ””, 95.

zee, ind. onomat. expressive of the noise of falling water, 196.

दुरो, adj., ^^ Hostile, harmful, painful”, दुरोति दुःखोन्पाद्‌कः, 65.

दूवौ, m., “Command. permission’’, 58, 80.

डेखालौ, m., “Sight, the coming in sight ”, 116.

१३८ वेलि क्रिसन रुकमणी सी

चड्कणौ, v., To flash’, 119.

धरदरणौ, v., “To pour (rain) `, 195.

wet, v., “To pass through ``. 168.

areca, m., ^ˆ + downpour of rain’. 119.

योर, f. (sic), “* Firmness, courage, confidence’’, 70.

धुद्धौरव, m., “A dust-storm”’, वाउलि, वा उलि कोरण ae नौ रज, 193.

wayat, {., ‘Throbbing, pulsation, palpitation of the heart, 176.

भर+ m.. The head, skull”, 121: भरूमाला, {.. ^ A garland of skulls”’, 107.

ag, m., “A water-fall (2) `, पवतानां निर प्रवाद शब्द्‌, 196.

नदौ, v., “To place’. यापणौ, 62.

नाखफरिम, m.. “ Avarice, parsimony, sparingness `, 182.

निकुटो, m., ^ A mason. a stone-cutter ”’, Hawt, 110.

निगरभर, adj.. ^: Fullof...”. 181; ‘Crowded. dense, crammed ”’, 247.

fas, for नोहि q.v.. 163.

faa, f.. ^° Noise (of drums) ”’, निर्घोष, 38.

निदसणौ, v.. “To hang. swing”, 98: “To rage, to be strong or violent ’’, 197.

wrax, adj., “Limpid. clear”, fate, 206.

नोढि, ind.. ^^ With difficulty”, कथमपि, कषद, 220

awitraz, m., “ The sea, ocean’”’. 145.

Fai, (for नेतरौ}, m.. ^ Churning-rope `. 62.

ने, accus.-dat. postpos.. ` ` To”. 64.

aca, v.. ‘To enjov find pleasure 1 `, सुख खनुभवणो, 19].

पकवान, m. (/), ‘Cooked {0०4 ` . 230.

Weta, 11) , “A garment”. पङ्करणं वस्तम्‌, 220.

परठणौ, v.. “To put, place’. 40. 154; “To shoot (an arrow)” 109.

परवरण्टौ, v..° To spread about (intr }. to go evervwhere ”’, faq- तरणौ, 253.

परि, instrum. used as a postpos.. ` ` Like. after the manner of ”, 14 25. 42. 174. 216, 221 : अणि परि. 235 : अदवो परि, 15 : नवो परि, 20. 126. 192.

पल, dem. adj. (१). “ That. vonder `. 203.

aracat, v.. “To aberrate. become imbecile. 32. 33

पारम, adv.. `` All around, on all sides’ परितः, wa dex, 107.

पुणणौ, v.. “To sav. talk”. 77.

Y

राठौड़ राज पिथीराज गो wet VRE

gfq, ind. copulative. 1

प्रखालित (cfr. Skt. varfea', p.p.. "Washed, whitened `, 205.

प्रति, postpos. of the accus.-dat.. ^ 07. 223; “to. towards’. (with verbs of speaking to. addressing. etc.), 31. 283; com- parative. “Than ’. 9. 190, 295; distributive, 39.

प्रारथित (Skt. प्रथित), p-p., “Revived”, ewamia, 174.

प्रासणौ, v.. “To eat up’, 59.

प्रोच्चणौ, v.. ‘To tie. bind. clasp”. 93.

फरदरणौ, v.. "To break loose, to get loose (said of the wind) ’’, 217.

फद्दरा वणौ, v.. "To cause to fly or flutter“, 250.

बाभणौ (Ap. garg < Skt. बध्यत), १. pass “To be bound 7, 38.

बापकारणौ, v.. ‘To stimulate, rouse, excite to fight, praise’,

^ gqradl, स्यार कर्णौ, 123.

atfare, {., “ A tent, canopy’, we, VERSA, 90.

बोरज, for ata, “The second day of the moon”. 14.

age, for Fai, adj. f.. “Double, twofold”, 117.

awa, 111. (/), “The shaft of an arrow”, gyreraq, जिदं शर यापो खोंचोयद्‌ ते tee, 131.

बेल, m.. `` + companion, mate, helper”. 123.

भालियल्‌, m.. “The forehead ”, eee, 88.

wife, 1.. “ Help, succour”’, 216.

भृरड्णो, vy. “To subdue, restrain, curb, ८०६८८ °, 254.

weqe,m. (?). “A black ribbon or string”, सकतूलगु ्छामपट्द्‌- वरक, 81

Haag, 111. (7): `" Marrow. pith, cure (of a fruit)”, wea, मोजो, 234.

मधि, loc. postpos.. ‘In. in the middle. inside `", 28.

मनरश्ो. adj. f.. “Capricious. independent’. मनमानो, weticerar, कन्दोवतिनी, 179.

aeq, 111. “The sea, (ल्श ``. 118.

मदन्ति (cir. (प. माहिती), £.. ‘Information, news. 72.

wet, m., “A milkman. herdsman”, गूजर, 114.

afgara, f. from the preceding. “ Milkmaid”, गरूजरो, 114

मङ्वरि, f., “A kind of flute. ३ snake-charmer’s flute”. च्यक ant वाजिच, 227.

aya, m., “Enjover”’, भोक्त, भोगवणदार. 268.

माणणौ, v.. To enjoy”, माणयति मुनक्ति. भोगवद््‌, 268.

arg, m., “A robber’, 116.

१४० वेलि किंसन रूकमणगी री

मावीच, m. plur., “The parents. father and mother’’. 34.

मादरो, possess. adj., ‘My ’’, 45, 303.

मो ew, ४.. “To open the eyes (on awaking) ”*. 216. (62.

a, Ist pers. pron., gen. sing . 103, 296, 300, 302; accus. sing.,

gm, 1st pers. pron., gen. sing., 295, 297. 298; accus. sing., 59.

मेदि, f., “ A thrashing-stake, the stake round which the thrashing is made with a couple of bullocks”’, 127.

Feat, m., ‘A spectator”, कौलतुकग्र्तक, 243.

a ist pers. pron., agentive sing., 2, 302, 304.

मो, Ist pers. pron.. gen. sing., 301.

we, f.. “A churning staff, bran’, 62, 185.

रटणौ, v., “To weep. whine”, रोदितुम्‌, 231.

रलतललणौ, v.. “To flow in abundance”, 122.

रदरद, ind. onomat.. ‘?”’, 46.

रासि (Skt. tfigr), f.. “A rein’. 89.

frarg, m., ^` + money-lender. creditor”, @efwara, 220.

Ore, ind. (2). “ Loudly ?”, बाढखरेण. 227,

ख्ख, see रुचि, 42.

“fe, instrum.. used in the function of a postpos.. “Like. after the manner of .. . ``, 22. 26. 205.

गेमि, f. (2), “ Wish, desire”, वाजा, इच्छा; often used as a post- position, “ In order to. with the object, or for the purpose of. . -*. 141.

रौ, adjectival genitive poxtpos.; रै, loc. sing. m.. 78: के loe. plur.. 20; रा, dir. plur. m., 23.

लगि, loc. postpos.. `` Up to. till”. 108. 123. 296.

aia, ditto, “To. 56; ^ As far २५. 103.

wat, ditto. 44.

w¥e, m., “A chain or shackle for elephants *. 167.

waa, f.. “A creeper’. 191.

ay, m.. “Flexuous gait, graceful movements of the body in walking’. अङ्ग dewey, 109.

waa, v.. “To shine. appear beautiful or conspicuous’. 107.

wetica, m., “` The sea, ocean”. 141.

लाम, adj., ^ Worthy, suitable’. aq, 104.

सलारोवरि, ind.. “In a row ”, लारोवरोति च्रखिबन्धेन, 114.

weifa, f., “A stable (of horses)’, erfafcta मन्दुरा, BSH, WAS, 241.

रठड राज प्रियीराज सै wet! २४१

वख फरि, f.. `` ५ shield”, Gea, 129.

वतौ, adj.. Beautiful, comely”, कूड, चा, ५६.

वन्दरवाल (Skt.* वानरमालला),1.. “Some kind of floral omamentation. wherewith the house in which a male child was born. was decorated, 233.

वरि, ind , “Like. as if”, 15. 34, 182; ^ Over. upon’’, 86.

वाउच्धौ, m.. `` :\ prattler `, वाचाल, 4.

वाउललौ, adj., ‘Mad, crazy”, 4.

वाकारणौ, v.. ‘To stimulate. excite’. सरोषं प्रेरितुम्‌, 131.

atfaar, plur., see Votes, 89.

arawt, y.. ‘To speak, talk”. 130.

वारणौ, for उवारणौ, v.. “To wave something over somebody's head as a prevention against the evil eye’, 147.

arcs, m., ^ + lotus”, वारिज, 177.

arava, v.. To handle, wave (a १०५) `, तरवार वादौ, 138.

वारि, f., “Rescue (of property stolen by armed robbers or enemies)’; बादरि करणौ, v., “To rescue. recover (stolen property)”, वारिं कतुम्‌, 64. 112.

are, m., “A rescuer (of stolen property)’, 116.

विल कुलष्टौ, v.. ‘To become flushed in the face (from anger, etc.) `. 131.

विखादण्‌, m., “Commerce, trade’, विसादणञ, यापार, यवसाय. 295.

विद्दि, for वदि, remote dem. pron., fem. sing., 169.

वोर, m., “A brother”, 44, 75, 130.

aicea, f., “A boast, a challenge”, Terai सुभटानां tar खश्वबल- वक्नाया कादर प्रकाशनम्‌, 118.

agai, v., “To mow, छण ``. 126.

tarewe, 111.; ‘The sea, ocean’. 63.

वेड, 10. (१), “An auspicious vessel used on festive occasions `` मङ्ललकलर, 153.

ay, m., “` Harrowing, destruction ` destruction `, 127.

aagrawt, v.. “To place”, 101.

wat, adj., ‘Firm stout. compact ` 25, 239.

सनस, f.. “Concern. anxiety, consideration’, लच्ा, 133.

waza, m., ` ` Lightning’. Here, विद्य ता, 119.

समा, postpos. (7), occurring in the phrase : दस are खमा “for quite

9

> सङ्कार cat, ४.. ` To carry

ten months `, 229.

२४२ वेति किसन रुकमणी री

समुष्दणौ, v., “To prepare one’s self to fight, to go against the enemy `", asqrarawi, 117.

सम्प्रति, ind. used as a subst., `` Reality (as opposed to खन्न ‘a dream `") `, wera, 51.

सरि, (for सरिस ?), adj., or postpos. (१), “Like. equal 10 ``, 34.

मरिस, postpos., “‘ With, together with’, 32, 150. 201.

ससत, adj., ^ˆ Unstable, oscillating (2) ` `, खसत दूतसख्लतखलदरदटम्‌, 9४.

सा, (< खा < Skt. are), m.. “Taste, enjoyment’, खाद्‌, 17६.

साऊजम, adj., ^^ Eager, full of zeal. passion, or excitement "`. सोख्धम, 141.

aif, f., ‘Desire’, 183.

aicy, m., “A bow”, धनुष, 67.

area, m., ““A vehicle, conveyance, draught-animal. horse, ele- phant, etc.”’, सादण गजाञ्चरथद्छप, दायो घोडा रथ स्यादि, 282.

arsfe, f. (4), “A cry for help, invocation, call”, gaca, पुकार, aq, 113.

सादी, m., “An astrological moment”’, 151.

facet ( < faex < Skt. शिखर), m., “A diadem, crest (fig.)”’, 10.

fad, m., “An ear of corn”, axet, 125, 126.

सिला, m. (१), ^ The flash of the lightning `, विस्फुरणम्‌, 119.

सिलोसुख, m., “ An arrow’, बाण, 67.

खिर, (cfr. Skt. afex, a mountain, L.), m., “A cloud ”, सदर, qa, 119.

सु, correl. pron., m. sing., 47, 73, 173, 194, 204; m. plur.. 22. 41, 95, 104, 127, 173, 284, 292; f. sing., 6; f. plur., 26. 79, 233; gat, 51; | BB, 1 ; gH, 19, 22, 32, 46, 94; pleonastic, 15, 39, 90, 99. 174.

gaz, adj., “Thrashed, ground, pounded 7, 127.

a, ablative postpos., 53, 61, 64, 103, 129. 152. 156, 166. 190. 290.

que, m., “A sleeping-room’’, waa, 158.

avi, m., “Scent, fragrance”. gaa, 166.

दवे, {., ‘A wife whose husband is living’, qwa@t, 217.

wit, emphatic form of सु, q.v., 40.

सोजि, ditto, 133.

खथनालि्‌, f., “A match-lock `. 118.

दरि, £., “Desire, wish’, <=qr, 29, 77

दरिदस, m., “The sun’. 27.

ww, ind., “ Quickly, at once (१) `, 123.

राठौड़ राज पिधीरान री कदी । १४द्‌

wag, f.. ^ + kind of gun’, 118.

feaaaut, v., “To be scattered all around, to swarm”, 105.

¥ayt, v., “To blow, go off, explode”. ङ विरित्यच्छलनम्‌, 115.

डललरावणौ, v., “To rock (a baby) in the arms’, 238.

x lst pers. pron., dir. sing., 2, 51, 53, 61. 63, 65, 130.

% ablative postpos. (cfr. सू), ^ 00, 61. 122.

<4, ablative postpos., “‘ From’, 259.

eat, adjectival ablative postpos. ; दतो, 1. sing., 63.91; इता, m.. plur., 45, 56, 72.

सका... Fat, adv., “On the one side . on the other side here ... there’’, 48.

88 म ~ „ a 7 +^

/ 5

: ००4 book that is shut ts buta block cBAEOLOG, 2 Cay

" : ‘Gov¥. OF INDIA ` * Depattment of Archaeology ` + NEW DELHI:

to ५

SR ack

५

„ वभः and moving.

ee

8९ By 149, भ" छट ,

~~ ~~ --~------ ~ ~ mnt mete om

5° नत help un to keep the book =